% ^. 
 
 ■m^ 
 
 ..'T'tnuvrnr; 
 
 ^' 
 
 ' '' u J j 1 1 . 
 
 V 
 
 ]|1" 
 
 «^' 
 
 
 ^'^ 
 
 .^ 
 
 ',T.T 
 
 
 
 yi-4
 
 luiinr. I U/^ 
 
 J(V 
 
 <k t 
 
 iviiaiii. 
 
 ij^\ 
 
 ^vjajAi;. 
 
 
 ■< 
 
 """m//) 
 
 
 nkiy.cm>4^ 
 
 cu 
 
 ^
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 or THE 
 
 Province of Moray. 
 
 VOL. III.
 
 t t t 
 
 1 t c t *■ 
 < c < « » « 
 
 « f 
 
 I t 
 * « 

 
 The Histoky 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Province of Moray. 
 
 Comprising the Counties of Elgin and Nairn, the greater part of the County of 
 
 Inverness, and a poHion of the County of Banff, — all called tlie Province 
 
 of Moi'ay before tliere was a division into Counties. 
 
 By LACHLAN SHAW. 
 
 NEW EDITION.— IN THREE VOLUMES. 
 
 Enlarged and brought down to the Present Time 
 
 By J. F. S. GORDON, 
 
 Author of " Scotichronicon," " Monasticon,'" <£t. 
 
 VOLUME III. 
 
 GLASGOW: 
 
 ^^ciutcb at tk£ Enibcreitg §us3, 
 
 And Published by 
 
 HAMILTON, ADAMS, & CO., LONDON, 
 
 AND 
 
 THOMAS D. MORISON, GLASGOW. 
 
 1882.
 
 'V.2) 
 
 CONTENTS OF VOLUME III. 
 
 Materials for Building. 
 
 Fuel. 
 
 Mines, Dyeing. 
 
 Salt Water. 
 
 Fresh Waters. 
 
 Animals. 
 
 Tame Beasts. 
 
 Wild Beasts. 
 
 Viporous Animals, Fowls. 
 
 Water Animals. 
 
 Rarities. 
 
 The Natural History of MORAY. 
 
 Air, Light, Cold, Heat. 
 
 The Rain, the Snow. 
 
 The Winds, the Mountains. 
 
 The Hills and Valleys. 
 
 The Plains, the Soil. 
 
 The Corn. 
 
 Flax and Hemp. 
 
 Potatoes and Mustard. 
 
 Garden Fruits. 
 
 Wild and Medicinal Herbs. 
 
 Forests, Woods. 
 
 The Civil and Political History 
 
 The Inhabitants. 
 
 Their Language. 
 
 Way of Living, Manners. 
 
 Genius. 
 
 Agriculture, Improvements. 
 
 Manufactures. 
 
 Trade and Commerce. 
 
 Commodities for Export. 
 
 Civil Government. 
 
 Feudal Customs. 
 
 Titles of Honour. 
 
 Count or Earl. 
 
 Thanes. 
 
 Dukes. 
 Marquis. 
 Earls. 
 Viscounts. 
 
 Pages 1-25 
 OF MORAY. 
 
 Lords. 
 Counties. 
 
 Inverness County. 
 
 Nairn County. 
 
 Moray County. 
 Regalities. 
 Baronies. 
 
 Jurisdictions Abolished. 
 Courts of Judicature. 
 Roll of Barons. 
 Burghs. 
 
 Inverness. 
 
 Elgin. 
 
 Nairn. 
 
 Forres. 
 Burghs of Barony. 
 
 The Military History of MORAY. 
 
 Abernethie. 
 
 Pages 26-76 
 
 Royal Forts. 
 At Elgin. 
 
 Forres. 
 
 Nairn. 
 
 Inverness. 
 
 Urquhart. 
 
 Oliver's Fort. 
 
 Fort-George at Inverness 
 
 Fort-Augustus. 
 
 Ruthven Barrack. 
 
 Fort-George at Ardersier 
 Fortalices. 
 At Duffus. 
 
 Raite. 
 
 Ruthven. 
 
 Lochiudort. 
 Battles, &C. 
 At Forres. 
 
 Obelisk at Forres. 
 
 Burgus. 
 At Mortlich, anno 1010. 
 
 Spey, anno 1078. 
 
 Spey, anno 1110. 
 
 Urquhart, anno 1160. 
 
 Invernahavon, anno 1386. 
 
 Perth, anno 1396. 
 
 Drumnacoub, anno 1427.
 
 VI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Elgin, anno 1452. 
 
 
 Young Chiefs. 
 
 Clachnacharie, anno 1454. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Cean-Loch-Lochie, an. 
 
 1544. 
 
 Ensigns. 
 
 Glenlivet, anno 1594. 
 
 
 Bards. 
 
 Aldern, anno 1G45. 
 
 
 Pipers. 
 
 Cromdale, anno 1690. 
 
 
 Fiery Cross. 
 
 Inverness, anno 1715. 
 
 
 Cry to War. 
 
 Culloden, anno 1746. 
 
 
 Badge. 
 
 Military Roads. 
 
 
 Bards. 
 
 Military Customs. 
 
 
 Omens, &c. Pages 77-137 
 
 The Ecclesiastic History of MORAY. 
 
 1. The 
 
 Druidical Church. 
 
 Druids. 
 
 
 Judges. 
 
 Whence so called. 
 
 
 Their Meetings. 
 
 Their Office. 
 
 
 The Vates. 
 
 Their Religion. 
 
 
 The Bards. 
 
 Priests. 
 
 
 Female Druids. 
 
 Their Worship. 
 
 
 Druid Temples. 
 
 Stated Worshi]). 
 
 
 Druid Deities. 
 
 Circles. 
 
 
 Druid Customs. 
 
 Solemn Worship. 
 
 
 In Hectic Fevers. 
 
 Cairns. 
 
 
 In Contagious Diseases. 
 
 March Solemnity. 
 
 
 The Moon's Changes. 
 
 May Solemnity. 
 
 
 Customs at Burials. 
 
 Mid-Summer Solemnity. 
 
 
 Conflagration. 
 
 Hallow-Eve Solemnity. 
 
 
 Druidism whence derived. 
 
 Sacrifices and Ceremonies. 
 
 
 Pages 138-157 
 
 ^. The Primitive 
 
 Christian Church. 
 
 Christianity Planted in 
 
 Scot- 
 
 Keledees. 
 
 land. 
 
 
 Their Purity. Pages 158, 159 
 
 3. The Roman Church. 
 
 I. The Regular Clergy. 
 An Abbey. 
 
 Kinloss Abbey. 
 The Priories. 
 
 Urquhart Priory. 
 
 Pluscardine Priory. 
 
 Kingussie Priory. 
 The Convents. 
 
 Black Friars. 
 
 Gray Friars. 
 
 Gray Sifters. 
 
 Preceptory of Maison Dieu 
 
 St. Nicholas' Hospital. 
 
 Templar Knights. 
 
 Johannite Knights. 
 
 II. The Secular Clergy. 
 The Bishopric of Murtlac. 
 
 Its Erection, Diocess, Trans- 
 lation, Bishops. 
 The Bishopric of Moray. 
 
 List of the Bishops of Moray. 
 
 Diocess. 
 The Cathedral Church. 
 
 At Spynie. 
 
 At Elgin. 
 The Cathedral at Elgin founded 
 and built. 
 
 Burnt and rebuilt. 
 The Cathedral of Elgin De- 
 scribed.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Vll 
 
 The Chapter House. 
 
 Dimensions of the Cathedral 
 
 How Demolished. 
 The College. 
 
 Canons. 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 Erection of the College. 
 
 Transplanted. 
 
 List of the Canons. 
 
 The Precinct. 
 
 The Burgh. 
 The Bishop's Palace 
 
 At Kenedar. 
 
 At Spynie. 
 
 The Palace of Spynie De- 
 scribed. 
 Revenues of the Bishopric of 
 
 Moray 
 Dignified Clergy. 
 
 Dean. 
 
 Arch-Dean. 
 
 Chantor. 
 
 Chancellor. 
 
 Treasurer. 
 
 Chapter. 
 Inferior Clergy. 
 
 Parsons. 
 
 Vicars. 
 
 Mensal Churches. 
 
 Common Churches. 
 
 Chapels of Ease. 
 
 Free Chapels. 
 
 Domestic Chapels 
 
 Private Chapels. 
 
 Alterage. 
 
 Obit and Dirge. 
 Government of the Diocess. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Synod. 
 
 Deanries. 
 
 Consistory. 
 
 Regality. 
 
 Pages 159-312 
 
 4. The Protestant Church. 
 
 1st, The several Periods since the 
 
 Reformation. 
 I. Period, 1560—1572. 
 
 Superintendents. 
 
 Commissioners. 
 
 Assemblies. 
 
 Synods. 
 
 Presbyteries. 
 
 Sessions. 
 n. Period, 1572—1592. 
 
 Tulchan Bishops. 
 
 Presbyteries Erected. 
 
 III. Period, 1592— IGIO. 
 Presbyterian Government Es- 
 tablished. 
 
 Overturned. 
 
 IV. Period, 1610— 1G38. 
 Episcopacy re-established. 
 
 Condemned. 
 
 V. Period, 1638—1662. 
 Presbytery revived. 
 
 Overturned. 
 
 VI. Period, 1662—1690. 
 Prelacy restored. 
 Ministers ejected 
 
 Conduct of Bishops. 
 Prelacy a grievance. 
 VII. Period, 1690— to the pre- 
 sent time. 
 Presbytery established. 
 Remarks upon the several Change; 
 of Church Government 
 Threnodia. 
 2nd, The Protestant Bishops ot 
 Moray since the Refor- 
 mation. 
 The Cathedral. 
 Palace, Chapter, Jurisdiction. 
 Revenues. 
 
 Feu duties of the Bishopric. 
 3rd, The Ministers of Parishes 
 since the Reformation. 
 Presbytery of Strathbogie. 
 Mortlich Parish. 
 Bellie Parish. 
 Presbytery of Aberlour. 
 Dundurcos Parish. 
 Rothes Parish. 
 Knockando Parish. 
 Boharra Parish.
 
 Vlll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Aberlaure Parish. 
 
 Inveravon Parish. 
 Presbytery of Abernethie 
 
 Kirkmichael Parish. 
 
 Cromdale Parish. 
 
 Abernethie Parish. 
 
 Duthel Parish. 
 
 Alvie Parish. 
 
 Kingusie and Insh 
 Presbytery of Elgin. 
 
 Dipple Parish. 
 
 Essil Parish. 
 
 Speymouth Parish. 
 
 Urquhart Parish. 
 
 Lanbribe Parish. 
 
 Birnie Parish. 
 
 Elgin Parish. 
 
 St. Andrews Parish. 
 
 Kenedar Parish. 
 
 Ugston Parish. 
 
 Duffus Parish. 
 
 New Speynie Parish. 
 
 Alves Parish. 
 Presbytery of Forres. 
 
 Kinloss Parish 
 
 Rafford Parish. 
 
 Dallas Parish. 
 
 Forres Parish. 
 
 Edinkylie Parish. 
 
 Moy and Dyke Parish. 
 Presbytery of Nairn. 
 
 Ardclach Parish. 
 
 Aldern Parish. 
 
 Nairn Parish. 
 
 Ardersier Parish. 
 
 Calder Parish. 
 
 Croy and Dalcross Parish. 
 Presbytery of Inverness. 
 
 Moj^ and Dalarassie Parish. 
 
 Daviot and Dunlichtie. 
 
 Pettie and Brachlie. 
 
 Inverness Parish. 
 
 Durris Parish. 
 
 Kirkhill Parish. 
 
 Kiltarlatie Parish 
 Presbytery of Abertar. 
 
 Urquhart and Glennioriston 
 
 Boleskin and Abertarf 
 
 Laggan Parish. 
 Number of Inhabitants in Moray. 
 4th. The State of Religion in the 
 
 Province from the Reforma- 
 tion. 
 State of Popery in Moray. 
 Society for Propagating Chris- 
 tian Knowledge. 
 
 Pages 318-378 
 
 Index, 
 
 Pages 473-471)
 
 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 PROVINCE OF MORAY. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 THE NATUBAL HISTORY OF MORAY. 
 
 A LTHOUGH this Country is in a climate con- 
 •^^-^ siderably Northern, being in the 12th Chm- 
 ate, and from about 57 degrees to 51 — 40 North 
 latitude, the longest day being about 17 hours 46 
 minutes, and the shortest 6 hours 14 minutes ; 
 yet no Country in Europe can boast of a more 
 pure, temperate, and wholesome Air. No part of 
 it is either too hot and sultry in Summer, nor too 
 sharp and cold in Winter : and it is generally 
 (and I think justly) observed, that in the plains 
 of Moray they have 40 days of fair weather in 
 the year, more than in any other country in Scot- 
 land. The wholesomeness of the Air appears in 
 the long lives of its inhabitants. In the year 
 1747, William Catanach in Pluscardine died at 
 the age of 119 years ; in the 1755, Sir Patrick 
 Grant of Dalvey died 100 years old ; in 1756, 
 
 VOL, III. 1
 
 2 LONGEVITY; WILL O' THE WISP; COLD. 
 
 Thomas Eraser of Gortuleg in Stratherick, died 
 aged 97. And generally 80 years are reckoned 
 no great age to the sober and temperate. 
 
 'Tis observed in this, as in all Northern Coun- 
 tries, that, in the beginning of the year, the 
 Daylight increases with remarkable celerity, and 
 decreases in a like proportion, at the approach of 
 winter, which is owing to the inclination of the 
 Earth towards the Poles. And in the Winter 
 nights, the Aurora Borealis (from its desultory 
 motion, called Merry-dancers and Streamers) 
 affords no small light. Whether this proceeds 
 from nitrous vapours in the lower region of the 
 air, or from a reflection of the rays of the sun, 
 I shall not enquire. It is certain that the Ignis 
 Fatims or Ignis Lambens that shineth in the 
 night is owing to a thick and hazy atmosphere, 
 and a clammy and unctuous dew ; for in riding, 
 the horse's mane, and the hair of the rider's head 
 or wig, shine, and by gently rubbing them, the 
 light disappears, and an oily vapour is found on 
 the hand. 
 
 The Cold in this Country is never found too 
 sharp and severe. In the winters of 1739 and 
 1740, the frost was not by much so strong in 
 Moray, as it was at Edinburgh and London, and 
 during the continuance of it the water-mills at 
 Elgin were kept going. The warm exhalations 
 and vapours from the sea dissolve the icy parti- 
 cles in the air, and the dry sandy soil doth not
 
 heat; rains; snow; winds prevalent, 3 
 
 soon freeze, or retain these particles : and if, 
 among the mountains, the Cold is more intense, 
 it is an advantage to the inhabitants ; for, by 
 contracting the pores of the body, the vital heat 
 is kept from dissipating, and is repelled towards 
 the inner parts, keeping a necessary warmth in 
 the whole body. 
 
 The Heat is pretty strong in Moray; for in 
 summer, the Sun's absence under the horizon is 
 so short, that neither the atmosphere, or heated 
 soil has little time to cool. And often, the heat 
 is greater in the glens and valleys, than in the 
 champaign ground, for the rays of the Sun are 
 pent in and confined, and reverberated from 
 the rocks. 
 
 Eains in this Country are seldom hurtful, or 
 occasion inundations. Usually we have the 
 Lambmass Flood in the beginning of August, 
 and sometimes a Michaelmas storm ; but the 
 Soil is generally so sandy and dry, that Drought 
 is more hurtful than Bain. 
 
 Snow seldom lieth a long time, even in the 
 glens and valleys ; and when it continueth, the 
 benefit of it is considerable, especially if it is 
 attended with Frost; for it mellows and manures 
 the ground, and renders it more fertile, impreg- 
 nating it with nitre and other principles of vege- 
 tation, which improve both corn and grass. 
 
 The winds that prevail here, are the South- 
 west, the North and North-east. From January
 
 4 MOUNTAINS AND DESERTS IN MORAYSHIRE. 
 
 to June they generally blow between North-west 
 and North-east, and from June to November 
 between South-west and North-west. In winter 
 they are more various and inconstant. By these 
 periodical changes, the barley seed-time in April 
 and May is cool, and the Harvest is fair and dry. 
 Hurricanes are seldom known in this Country. 
 
 The Mountains and Deserts in the Highlands 
 of Moray, are incomparably more extensive than 
 the arable ground. A chain of the Grampian 
 Mountains runneth on the South side of Spey, 
 and another chain, though lower than the former, 
 stretcheth on the North side, from the mouth to 
 the head of the river. And the straths of the 
 other rivers. Erne, Nairn, Ness, and Farar, are, 
 in like manner, enclosed by ranges of hills. Al- 
 though, to the taste of some travellers, these 
 may seem to disfigure the Country ; to others, 
 their diversifying figures form the most agreeable 
 landskip. And certainly, the benefit of these 
 Mountains is very great; they collect and dis- 
 solve the clouds into rain, and from the reser- 
 voirs in their bowels, form the rivers and brooks 
 that water the valleys and plains. The Mountain- 
 water being impregnated by the earth, tlnrough 
 which it is filtrated, has a vegetable power, which 
 appears in the fertility of the grounds at the foot 
 of Mountains. Their surface affords rich and 
 wholesome pasture, necessary for the inhabitants, 
 whose property consists [mainly in cattle. Let
 
 MOUNTAINS HEALTHY NATURAL FENCES. 5 
 
 me add, that these Mountains, as natural fences 
 inclosing the valleys, make a fresh stream of air 
 fan them, and drive away all noxious vapours : 
 and hence the inhabitants are so sound, vigorous 
 and wholesome, as to know few diseases, except 
 such as are contracted by intemperance, or com- 
 municated from other countries. 
 
 In distant ages, and in times of tumults and 
 war, much of the corn land was on the tops and 
 sides of the lower hills. The ridges and furrows, 
 are as yet discernible in many places, and the 
 great heaps of stone gathered out of the corn- 
 fields still remain. Their safety from the incur- 
 sions of enemies, made them choose these high 
 places to dwell in ; and at that time, the valleys 
 were all covered with woods, and haunted by 
 wolves ; and by burning the woods many glens 
 and valleys are become swamps, marshes, and 
 mosses, by the water stagnating in them. When 
 more peaceable times encouraged agriculture and 
 trade, men found the produce of corn in the hilly 
 ground turn to small account. They destroyed 
 the woods in the valleys (of which many roots, 
 and trunks of oak and fir are daily digged up), 
 drained swamps and marshes cultivated the rich 
 ground, and removed their houses and habita- 
 tions into more convenient situations, and more 
 fertile land in the valleys. 
 
 The Plains of Moray below the hills, extend 
 the whole length of the Country, from Spey to
 
 b THE PLAINS OF MORAY ; SOIL OF THE COUNTRY. 
 
 Farrar ; but of an unequal breadth, not above 6 
 miles where broadest. And although the Coun- 
 try is champaign and level, it is so cultivated, 
 that there is no stagnating water or fens, to ren- 
 der it unwholesome by exhalations and vapours. 
 
 The Soil of this Country is generally, either a 
 light Sand or a deep Clay. The Sandy Soil in 
 the plains, is called "Moray Coast," two or three 
 feet deep of a light sandy earth, below which is 
 a stratum of free-stone, or of hard compacted 
 gravel. This composition makes it very warm, 
 and the strong reaction of the sunbeams so heats 
 the Soil, that, without frequent showers in Sum- 
 mer, the produce of it is burnt up. The Clay 
 Soil is strong and deep, and when well manured 
 with hot dung or sea ware or weeds, it yieldeth 
 a rich increase ; but it requireth moderate rain, 
 as much as the Sandy Soil doth, for heat and 
 drought bind the Clay, and the circulation of the 
 sap and moisture from the root is stopt : hence 
 the common observation is, A misty May and a 
 dropping June, brings the honny land of Moray 
 ahoon. 
 
 The Soil in the Highlands is better watered, 
 and by the sides of rivulets and brooks is deep 
 and fertile, and needeth not much rain ; and the 
 valleys running from North-east to South-west, 
 the South side is always most fertile, because it 
 is better watered, and less dried up by the heat 
 of the sun.
 
 WHEAT, OATS, BEANS, AND PEASE ; FLAX AND HEMP. 7 
 
 The Corn grain produced by this Soil, is, 
 Wheat, Barley, Oats, Rye, Beans, and Pease. 
 The low lands are so plentiful in these sorts of 
 grain, that they not only have enough for home 
 consumpt, and supplying some parts of the High- 
 lands, but they export annually good quantities 
 into other kingdoms. And if some parts of the 
 Highlands have not plenty of grain for their con- 
 sumpt, it is not that the Soil is less fertile, or 
 worse manured ; but the Barley and Oats are of 
 a smaller body, and a thicker hool. Providence 
 wisely so ordering, to guard the tender grain, 
 which in cold valleys is apt to be chilled and 
 blasted by clammy mill-dews, and sometimes by 
 hoar frost : and though their grain doth not yield 
 so much meal as in the low lands, it yields more 
 and better straw, which to them is no less useful. 
 But the principal cause why they fall short in 
 Corn, is, that the inhabitants are too many for 
 the small extent of land, in so much, that I have 
 often seen ten persons on a poor farm of twenty 
 pounds Scots. And what is wanting in Corn, is 
 abundantly made up in Cattle, which are their 
 main property. 
 
 Of late Flax and Hemp are propagated, the 
 former especially in great plenty, which is manu- 
 factured both for home consumpt and for export- 
 ation ; and no Soil in the kingdom is more proper 
 for Flax, than a part of the low lands of Moray. ■ 
 And it is no less proper, both in the low landa
 
 8 GAEDEN productions; WILD FRUITS AND HERBS, 
 
 and Highlands for Hemp ; but the want of ship- 
 ping discourages the propagation of it. 
 
 The Potatoe, ahnost unknown in this Country 
 eighty years ago, is now everywhere planted with 
 great success, and thereby the poor are supplied, 
 and much barren ground is cultivated, to the no 
 small advantage of the proprietors. 
 
 Mustard is likewise propagated in the fields, 
 and might be made a profitable article, in its 
 quality not inferior to any in the Kingdom. 
 
 There are no Garden Fruits or Herbs in any 
 part of Britain, but can be brought to as great 
 perfection in the low lands of Moray, by the same 
 or less culture. Gentlemen's Gardens yield, in 
 plenty. Nectarines, Peaches, Apricots, Apples, 
 Pears, Plums, Geens, Cherries, Strawberries, 
 Easps, Gooseberries, Currants, &c., all of the 
 best kinds. And the kitchen garden affords the 
 greatest plenty of kitchen Herbs and Eoots. 
 
 Nor are the Wild Fruits and Herbs less various 
 and plentiful, especially in the Highlands, in 
 woods and heaths, such as Hazel-nuts, Service- 
 berries, Sloes, Easps, Bramble-berries, Hip-ber- 
 ries, Bug-berries, Blae-berries, Averans, or Wild 
 Strawberries. Wild Herbs of the Medicinal 
 kind abound everywhere : as Valerian, Penny- 
 royal, Maiden-hair, Scurvy-grass, Sorrel, Gen- 
 tian, Brook-lime, Water-trefoil, Mercury, Ger- 
 mander, Wormwood, Liver-wort, Sage, Centaury, 
 Buglos, Mallows, Tormentil, Scordium, &c.
 
 CiESAR'S CHARA AND OUR CARMILE. 9 
 
 I cannot here omit the Root and Herb Carmile, 
 which abounds much in heaths and birch woods. 
 Dio in Severo, speaking of the ancient Caledonian, 
 says, " Certum cibi genus parant ad omnia, quern 
 si ceperunt quantum est unius fabse magnitudo, 
 minime esurire aut sitire solent."'" Dr. Sibbald 
 observes, from Caes. de. Bel. Civ. lib. 3, That 
 Valerius's soldiers had found a kind of Eoot 
 called Char a, '' quod admistum lacte multum 
 inopiam laevabat, id ad similitudinem panis effecie- 
 bant, ejus erat magna copia."f Theophrastus 
 calls it Badix Scythica, and says, That the 
 Scythes could live on it and Mare's Milk for 
 many days. To me it is probable, that Caesar's 
 CJiara, and our Carynile (i.e. the Sweet-root, for 
 it tastes like Liquorish) are the same, and are 
 Die's Cihi Genus. It grows in small knots on 
 the surface of the groimd, and bears a green 
 stalk four or five inches long, and a small red 
 flower. I have often seen it gathered, dried and 
 used on journeys, especially on hills, to appease 
 hunger; and being pounded and infused in water, 
 it makes a pleasant wholesome balsamic drink, 
 and is used sometimes in the Highlands. 
 
 If we view the Forests, we shall not find 
 them, as in England, large woods enclosed for 
 
 *" They provide a certain kind of food, of which if they 
 take the bigness of a Bean, they use not to hunger or thirst." 
 
 t "Which, mixed with Milk, greatly relieves hunger. They 
 prepared it like Bread, and had great plenty of it."
 
 10 EXTENSIVE FORESTS IN THE PROVINCE OF MORAY. 
 
 holding the King's game. Such woods, but not 
 enclosed, there seem to have been in this country, 
 as the Forests of Eothemurchus, Tarnua, Inver- 
 culan, &c. And now Forests are such parts of 
 the Mountains and Glens, as are appropriated to 
 the pasturing of Deer and other game. The 
 King is properly the Superior and Master of all 
 Forests, and Gentlemen in whose lands they 
 lie are but the hereditary keepers of them. The 
 Duke of Gordon has large Forests in Glenavon, 
 and in Badenoch, in which I have seen 300 
 Deer in one flock or herd. Lovat, Grant, Eothe- 
 murchus, Macintosh, Glengary, have fine For- 
 ests ; but they are now everywhere laid open 
 for pasturing Cattle ; and few Deer (which love a 
 clean pastm'e) are to be found in them, but have 
 removed into the Forest of Athole which is 
 carefully kept. 
 
 Notwithstanding the visible destruction of 
 "Woods in this Province, by burning, felling, 
 clearing of Valleys and Glens, no Country in 
 Scotland is more plentifully served than this is. 
 In the parish of Duthel, Sir James Grant has a 
 Fir Wood several miles in circuit. And in the 
 parishes of Abernethie, Kinchardine, Eothemur- 
 chus, and Alvie, the Duke of Gordon, Grant, 
 Macintosh, and Eothemurchus, have an almost 
 continued Fir Wood, 14 miles in length, and in 
 some places more than 3 miles in breadth. In 
 Glenmoriston there is a good Fir Wood, and in
 
 BURNING OF THE WOOD OF ABERNETHIE. 11 
 
 Strathglas a very large one. Parts of these 
 Woods are often burnt by accidental fire ; and in 
 the year 1746, the Wood of Abernethie suffered 
 some miles in circuit, by which some millions of 
 trees, young and old, were destroyed. Here I 
 cannot but observe, as peculiar to Fir Woods, 
 that they grow and spread always to the East, or 
 between the North and the South-east, but never 
 to the West or South-west. The cause of this 
 seemeth to be, that in the months of July and 
 August, the great heat opens the Fir apples then 
 ripe, and the winds at that season, blowing from 
 South-west to W.S.W., drive the seed out of the 
 open husks to the East and the neighbouring 
 Earths. Almost all the Glens and Valleys abound 
 in Birch, Hazel, AUer, Aspine, Saugh or Sallow, 
 Holly, Willows, Haws, Service-tree, &c. And in 
 the Plains, are the Forest of Tarnuay, and the 
 woods of Inshoch, Kilravock, and Calder ; and in 
 this last, and in Inveravon, Alvie, and Urquhart, 
 are large Oaks. I incline to think, that these 
 Woods are the remains of the Sylva Caledonia, 
 which Ptolemy extends '' A Lelalonio Lacu ad 
 ^stuariiun Yararis," from Loch Lomond to the 
 Moray Firth. 
 
 With this abundance of Wood, there are Mate- 
 rials for Building found in great plenty. Through- 
 out the Plains of Moray, there are rich quarries 
 of Freestone, easy to hew and dress, and yet 
 durable. And in the Highlands, there is the
 
 12 FREESTONE AND LIMESTONE; MINES OF IRON ORE. 
 
 greatest plenty of Limestone, besides some quar- 
 ries of it near Elgin, in Duffus, at Tarnua, &c. 
 Slatestones are found both in the Highlands and 
 Lowlands ; and good Clay almost in every parish 
 within the Province. 
 
 There are no mines of Coal as yet discovered 
 in this Country ; yet I doubt not but such there 
 are, and in a few generations the exigencies 
 of the people will require their digging for them. 
 In the Highlands, there is an inexhaustible store 
 of Turf and Peats ; and the Lowlands (except 
 the parishes on the coast, from Spey to Find- 
 horn) are as yet well served in these, and in 
 Broom, Heather, and Furze. I have not observed 
 any Furze or Whins in Strathspey or Badenoch ; 
 and only in the low Country : but the Moss 
 ground is much exhausted, and will soon become 
 very scarce. 
 
 No Gold, Silver, Copper, Brass, or Tin, has as 
 yet been discovered in this Country. But there 
 are rich Mines of Iron ore in several parts ; and 
 at Coulnakyle in Abernethie parish, a Forge was 
 set up lately, which made very good Iron, but 
 through the extravagance arid luxury of the 
 Managers was given up. At Achluncart, in the 
 parish of Boharm, there is a quarry of fine Whet- 
 stone ; and in Glenlivat, and other places, there 
 is great plenty of rich Marie for Manure. 
 
 Let me add, that there is in this Country, 
 several materials for Dyeing, which the people
 
 MATERIALS FOR DYEING; THE MORAY FIRTH. IS 
 
 use with success. With the top of Heather they 
 make a Yellow colour ; with a red moss growing 
 on stones, and called Korkir, they dye Eed ; with 
 the bark of the Alder or Aller tree, they dye 
 Black ; and a Gentleman in the parish of Kirk- 
 michael had several hands employed in gathering, 
 in the hills. Materials for dyeing Blue, Ingrain, 
 Purple, &c. I have seen some of the Indigo he 
 has made, and it proves very rich and good. 
 This invention, if successful, may be a great 
 benefit to the Country. But the Gentleman 
 died lately ; and with him, that useful art. 
 
 Having surveyed the Land, I shall now look 
 into the Waters. The Moray Firth is the only 
 Salt Water in this Province, and extended the 
 whole length of it. It is somewhat remarkable, 
 that though from Buchan Ness to Beaulie, the 
 Firth is about 70 miles in length, and in some 
 places 20 in breadth, there is not any one island 
 in it. The North shore of this Firth, in Eoss 
 and Cromarty, is high and rocky ; but the oppo- 
 site Moray shore is low and sandy : hence, by 
 the Water rebounding from the Ross side, it 
 encroacheth much, in some places, on the Moray 
 side. On the confines of the parishes of Duffus 
 and Alves, there is a small Bay, which about 
 sixty years ago or little more, was a moss, in 
 which they digged up great roots of trees, and 
 abundance of peats, and now a five hundred ton 
 ship may ride at anchor in it. And when some
 
 14 ENCROACHMENTS OF THE MORAY FIRTH. 
 
 years ago, I viewed it, I found, that, if the sea 
 shall encroach further, and rise about 4 feet 
 higher, it will overflow and drown all the plains 
 of Duffus, Kenedar, and Innes. The like en- 
 croachment it begins to make, at the Town of 
 Findhorn ; for, as it formerly cut off the old 
 Town, it is not improbable that it will surround 
 this new Town, and endanger the lands of Muir- 
 toun and Kinloss. 
 
 The Fresh Waters are, the Kivers already 
 named, and the Lakes. The Water in all these 
 is light and wholesome ; and not to mention here 
 the Salmon taken in the rivers, Spey serveth to 
 float down much of the Oak and Fir Woods to 
 Germach, where they are sawed and shipped for 
 export. The Loch and Eiver of Ness likewise 
 are very useful, not only in keeping a communi- 
 cation by Water to Fort Augustus, but in floating 
 much Wood from Glenmoriston and Urquhart 
 to Inverness. The Firs of Strathglas are in like 
 manner brought down the Eiver Farar to Beaulie. 
 I shall afterwards speak of Loch Ness and Loch- 
 indorb. The other Lakes have nothing remark- 
 able, but what shall be observed in treating of 
 
 The Animal produce of this Country, whether 
 on the Land or in the Waters. 
 
 Among the tame land animals, the Horse 
 claims the preference. In the Lowlands, they 
 have got of late a brood of Horses, much stronger 
 than they formerly had, and very fit both for the
 
 HORSES; OXEN; SHEEP; GOATS; HOGS; DOGS. 15 
 
 saddle and draught ; yet, in the Highlands, their 
 small Horses are more proper for rough and hilly- 
 ground. They are small, strong, and durable; 
 and being pastured among hills and rocks, they 
 are very sure footed ; when they come to a mire 
 or bog, they smell to it, and sound it with one 
 foot, and if they find not a firm bottom, they will 
 not go forward ; they live and work in winter 
 upon a little straw, without any corn. The Oxen 
 and Cows are small, owing to the climate ; but 
 their flesh is more delicious, than what is stall- 
 fed. In the Plains where they sow grass seeds, 
 they have Cows of a bigger size; but in the 
 Highlands, the small Cattle are more serviceable, 
 where their pasture in Summer is in woods and 
 hills. The Sheep, though of a small size, are 
 broody, and their flesh is tender and dehcate; 
 the Wool in Strathspey and Badenoch is little 
 inferior in fineness to the English Wool. The 
 Highlands are well stored with Goats, whose 
 flesh, though dry and strong, is very wholesome; 
 their Milk and Whey are medicinal restoratives, 
 as they browse upon the finest herbs among the 
 rocks. Their Skins are a good article of trade. 
 Hogs are not plentiful in this Country, but the 
 few that are fed about mills and barns are very 
 good. The Dogs are of various kinds, some 
 small and mild, others large and surly. Some 
 Terriers, to ferret the Fox out of his hole. But 
 the most remarkable is the Greyhound, so swift
 
 16 DEER ; FOXES ; HARES ; NO TIGERS NOR LEOPARDS. 
 
 and strong as to catch and kill the Eed Deer in 
 the Forest. 
 
 The Woods and the Hills shelter many "Wild 
 Beasts, as well the useful as the hurtful. The 
 Red Deer in our hills are allowed to be of the 
 largest size, and, if the Forests were duly kept, 
 would be very plentiful ; they are of the gregari- 
 ous kind, and go in herds ; they always browse in 
 the hills, and move forward against the wind, 
 and never with it, but when they are chased ; 
 they shed their horns annually until they become 
 old ; the young horns for some months are covered 
 with a skin as fine and soft as velvet, to preserve 
 them against the inclemency of the weather ; as 
 the Deer keep the open hills, the Roes are seldom 
 found except in woods; the Foxes destroy so 
 many of their young, that now they are but few 
 in number. Hares are to be met with every- 
 where, even in the high hills, where in Winter 
 they change their colour into white. We have 
 very few Rabbits in this Country. These are 
 the useful Wild Beasts in this Country, and fit 
 for food. The rapacious and hurtful beasts are 
 but few : I cannot find that ever there were in 
 this Country any Lions, Tigers, Leopards, or 
 Bears. It appears by the names of several places, 
 and by statutes made for destroying them, that 
 there were Wolves in this Country about 300 
 years ago ; but now there are none. There are 
 still in this Province, Foxes, Badgers, Martens,
 
 THE FOX. BADGER, MARTEN, SQUIRREL, WEASEL, WHITRED. 17 
 
 Squirrels, Weasels, Whitreds, Wild Cats. Of 
 
 these the Fox is the most hurtful, and destroys 
 
 not only much of the Game, but also Lambs, 
 
 Kids, Fawns, &c., and notwithstanding the many 
 
 arts used to destroy them, they find such shelter 
 
 in woods and rocks, that they are very numerous. 
 
 The Badger is a harmless animal, and lives upon 
 
 grass ; he is so strong in the back, that no stroke 
 
 will kill him, but a small stroke on the forehead 
 
 lays him flat. The Marten is of the Cat kind, 
 
 but the head is small and long, and the colour a 
 
 dark brown, and the fur nothing inferior to sable ; 
 
 it haunts the woods, lives on mice, birds, &c., 
 
 and is quite harmless, but defends fiercely when 
 
 attacked, or when it has its young. The Squirrel 
 
 is a pretty, sportive, harmless creature ; it is a 
 
 kind of a Wood- Weasel, haunts the fir trees, if you 
 
 toss chips or sticks at it, it will toss pieces of the 
 
 bark back again, and thus sports with you ; if it 
 
 is driven out of a tree, and skipping into another 
 
 finds the distance too great, it turns back to its 
 
 former lodge, its bushy tail serving for a sail or 
 
 wings to it. The Weasel, a kind of Pole-cat, and 
 
 the Whitred are well known. In the Highlands 
 
 they change their colour into white in time of 
 
 snow. The Wild Cats are no other than the 
 
 House Cats that leave their home, and lodge in 
 
 rocks and woods, and in this Country do little 
 
 hurt. To these let me add the Mice and Rats, 
 
 that are well known, and yet not so destructive 
 VOL. in. 2
 
 18 SERPENTS, LIZARDS, TOADS, FROGS. 
 
 here as in other places. I have never seen any 
 Rats in Strathspey or Badenoch, although I have 
 lived long in these Countries. 
 
 Of the Viperous or Poisonous Animals, there 
 are few in this Country. The Serpents are small, 
 few of them a yard long, and their bite is com- 
 monly cured by a bath of the leaves, buds, and 
 tender bark of the Ash tree. They cast their 
 slough or epidermis annually. It is a common 
 opinion, that Serpents have a power of charming 
 and bringing down into their mouths, Birds, 
 Squirrels, and other animals ; whether this is 
 done by poisonous effluvia breathed out by the 
 Serpent, and affecting animals within the sphere 
 of these effluvia, so that they are stupified, and 
 fall down ; or if, as the eye of the setting dog 
 makes the partridges stand confounded, so the 
 Bird, knowing the Serpent to be his natural 
 enemy, is stupified with fear seeing the Sei*pent's 
 eye fixed upon him, and so falls ; or what else 
 may be the cause, I shall not determine, nor 
 inquire. 
 
 Lizards are frequent, generally about 5 inches; 
 but I have seen some a foot in length. They are 
 of a dark yellow colour, run swiftly in the heaths, 
 and are very harmless. Toads and frogs are not 
 very numerous. Caterpillars in April and May 
 often destroy the fruit of trees and shrubs. But 
 we have few of those Gnats, which in other 
 Countries are extremely troublesome.
 
 THE EAGLE, HAWK, CROWS, ROOKS, MAGPIES. 19 
 
 The number of Feathered Animals, which are 
 either Natives of this Country, or Birds of passage, 
 that visit us annually, is considerable. The Tame 
 or Barn-door Fowls, as Peacocks, Turkeys, Geese, 
 Ducks, Pigeons and Poultry, are plentiful. The 
 Ravenous and Carnivorous Wild Fowls are nimie- 
 rous. Among these, the Eagle is, with us, called 
 the King of Birds. He destroys not only much 
 of the small game, but also Lambs, Kids, Calves, 
 and Foals. He nestles commonly in high rocks, 
 difficult to come at ; but indulgent Nature has 
 provided that the ravenous Eagle and Hawk 
 should have but few young, and seldom more 
 than two in the year ; when the harmless little 
 Wren has ten or twelve. Hawks, Gleds, Sten- 
 chils. Ravens, Crows, Rooks, Magpies, &c., are 
 numerous. The harmless Wild Fowls are, the 
 Swan, Caperkylie (called also the Cock of the 
 Wood), in Latin CapT-icalca, as if he infested the 
 Goats, but properly in Irish Capal-Coil, i.e. the 
 Wood Horse, being the chief Fowl in the Woods. 
 He resembles, and is of the size of a Turkey 
 Cock, of a dark grey, and red about the eyes ; he 
 lodges in bushy Fir trees, and is very shy : but 
 the Hen, which is much less in size, lays her eggs 
 in the Heather, where they are destroyed by 
 Foxes and Wild Cats, and thereby the Caper- 
 kylie is become rare. His flesh is tender and 
 delicious, though somewhat of a resinous Fir 
 taste.
 
 20 WATER ANIMALS IN THE PROVINCE. 
 
 The Water Animals in this Country are com- 
 mon to it with other places. In, and near to the 
 Moray Firth, is found, Cod, Ling, Haddock, 
 Whiting, Skate, Flounders, Mackerel, Prawns : 
 and of the Testaceous kind, Oysters, Cockles, 
 Muscles, Lobsters, Crabs, in such plenty, that 
 there is not in Britain a cheaper Fish Market. 
 The nearness of this Firth to the Northern 
 Ocean made it anciently much frequented by 
 Whales; insomuch, that Orkney had its name 
 from that Fish. For in Irish, Ore is a species of 
 Whale, and Y an Island ; and so Orcy^ is the 
 Island of Whales. As yet Whales follow Shoals 
 of Cod, or Herring into this Firth. In 1719, a 
 Whale upwards of 50 feet in length, was left by 
 the tide at Phopachie, near Inverness ; another 
 of the like dimensions was stranded in the 
 Barony of Innes ; and one in the Barony of 
 Inshoch, about the year 1754. They were all of 
 the Cetus Dentatus kind, and yielded much Sper- 
 maceti. Young Whales, Porpoises, Seals, are 
 frequent in the Firth, and sometimes plentj^ of 
 Herring. The rivers of Spey, Findhorn, Ness, 
 and Farar, abound in Salmon of the best kind. 
 And in all our Elvers and Brooks, are delicious 
 Trouts and Eels. I have seen in Spey, some 
 Lampreys, which seem to be of the longer Eel 
 kind, above 4 feet in length, and of a great 
 thickness. In all our Lakes there are Pikes of a 
 very large size, and in many Lochs, particularly
 
 RARITIES IN NATURE AND ART. 21 
 
 ill the Loch of Moy, near Macintosh's house, 
 there is so great plenty of a fat Trout, called 
 Eed-wame (because the belly of it is of a Vermil- 
 lion red), that at one cast of the net, there will 
 be taken out sometimes upwards of 200. In the 
 river of Spey, there are Pearl Shells, in which I 
 have seen many ripe Pearls, of a fine water, and 
 great value. 
 
 I shall now conclude this part, with an account 
 of the Parities, whether of Nature or Art, found 
 in this Country. And, 
 
 1. The only Parities of Ai-t I shall take notice 
 of, are : The Chapter House, called the Apprentice 
 Isle, in the Cathedral at Elgin ; for which, see 
 Part VI. Ecclesiast. History, § 3. The Obelisk 
 near Forres : see Part V. Military History. The 
 Sea Burgh : see Part V. Military History. And 
 the Druid Circles and Cairns: see Part VI. Eccle- 
 siast. Historyy § 2. 
 
 2. As to Natural Parities, the Loch and Piver 
 of Ness merit our notice. These never freeze, 
 but retain their natural heat in the most extreme 
 frost. Upon the Banks of the Loch, Snow sel- 
 dom lies two days ; and Corn ripens much sooner 
 than in other places. This quality is probably 
 owing to Mines of Sulphur in and near to the 
 Loch. This Loch, though about 22 miles in 
 length, has no Island in it ; in some parts, it has 
 been sounded with a line of about 300 fathoms, 
 and no bottom found. This depth, with the
 
 22 MEAL-FUOR-VONIE ; DUNDLECHACK, ETC. 
 
 lightness of the water, makes waves rise very- 
 high, yet not unbroken upon it. What Mr, 
 Gordon writes in his Geography, on the authority 
 of Sir George MacKenzie, Advocate, concerning' 
 the Hill Meal-fuor-vonie, is a mistake. That 
 Hill is not two thirds of a mile of perpendicular 
 height from the surface of the Loch, neither is 
 tliere any Lake on the top of it. 
 
 3. The Loch of Dundlechack, in the parish of 
 Durris, does not freeze before the month of Feb- 
 ruary; but in that month, it is in one night 
 covered with Ice. This I have been assured of, 
 by the inhabitants near to it. 
 
 4. The Cascade, or Water Fall near to Fohir 
 in Stratherick. Here the Eiver Feachliu, con- 
 tracted between Kocks, falls down a precipice 
 about an 100 feet high, as I conjecture from a bare 
 view of it, and breaking on the rocky shelves, the 
 water is dissipated and rarified, and fills the 
 great hollow with a perpetual mist. 
 
 5. The Carngorm Stones. This Mountain, of 
 a great height, is in Kinchardine in Strathspey ; 
 about the top of it, stones are found of a crystal 
 colour, deep yellow, green, fine amber, &c., and 
 very transparent, of a hexagon, octagon, and 
 irregular figure. They are very solid, will cut as 
 well as diamond, and being now in great request, 
 are much searched for, on this, and other hills ; 
 they are cut for rings, seals, pendants, snuff 
 boxes, &c.
 
 CAVES; MINERAL WATERS; BLACK COCK, ETC. 23 
 
 6. In the Parishes of Kinnedar and Duffus, 
 there are several Caves ; some are 10 or 12 feet 
 high, and it is uncertain how far they extend; 
 they open to the sea, in a hill of freestone, and 
 probably were formed by the impetuous waves 
 washing away the sand and gravel between the 
 strata of stone. 
 
 7. Chalybeate Mineral Water, at Teynland in 
 Lhanbride ; at Achterblair in Duthil ; at Auchna- 
 gairn, in Kirkhill, and other places ; an unctuous 
 mineral at Miltoun of Eylugas in Edinkylie. 
 These are much frequented, and found medicinal 
 in several diseases. 
 
 8. The Black Cock, called by some writers of 
 zoology Gallus Scoticanus as peculiar to Scotland. 
 It is the most beautiful fowl of our country, larger 
 in the body than any Capon, of the colour of the 
 Peacock, but wanting the proud train, which 
 would retard his flight ; he haunts the birch 
 woods in the hills, and is very shy ; although he 
 is not so large in the body as a Goose, he has 
 more flesh, and is more delicious. 
 
 9. I may reckon among our Karities, the Hill 
 of Benalar on the South side of Spey, in the 
 braes of Badenoch. It is not improbable, but 
 this is the highest ground in Scotland ; for brooks 
 from it fall into Spey, Lochie, and Tay, and so 
 enter into the Sea at Germach, Fort William, 
 and Dundee. 
 
 10. Let me add, as now become a rarity, the
 
 24 THE CURRACH — AN ANCIENT NAUTIC VESSEL, 
 
 Couracli. This nautic vessel was anciently much 
 used ; Solinus, Cap. 22. says of the Irish in his 
 day, " Navigant autem vimineis alveis, quos cir- 
 cundant ambitione tergorum bubulorum,"'- ashort, 
 but exact, description of the Courach. It is in 
 shape oval, near 3 feet broad, and 4 long; a small 
 keel runs from the head to the stern ; a few ribs 
 are placed across the keel, and a ring of pliable 
 wood around the lip of it. The whole machine 
 is covered with the rough hide of an ox or a 
 horse ; the seat is in the middle, it carries but 
 one person, or if a second goes into it to be 
 wafted over a river, he stands behind the rower, 
 leaning on his shoulders ; in floating timber, a 
 rope is fixed to the float, and the rower holds it 
 in one hand, and with the other manages the 
 paddle ; he keeps the float in deep water, and 
 brings it to shore when he will ; in returning 
 home, he carries the machine on his shoulders, 
 or on a horse. In Irish, Curach signifies the 
 trunk or coat of the body ; and hence this vessel 
 had its name, and probably its first model. 
 
 11. I shall add but one Earity more, not indeed 
 natural to this Country, but adventitious; I mean 
 the Locust ; which came to our coast in July 
 1748, and for aught I know was never before seen 
 in it. This flying insect is full two inches long 
 in the body, and half an inch round, consisting 
 
 * Translation. — For they sail in hollow boats, made of osiers, 
 which they cover, in rivalry, with the hides of oxen.
 
 THE LOCUST MINUTELY DESCRIBED. 25 
 
 of several rings or cartilages ; the head is in the 
 form of a lobster's head, broad and covered with 
 strong scales, with two antennae ; the mouth 
 wide, and armed with sharp teeth ; the neck and 
 shoulders covered with a scale like a helmet; the 
 eyes large and lively ; it has three pair of legs, 
 the nearest to the head about an inch in length, 
 the next pair somewhat longer, and both armed 
 with sharp claws ; the third pair, with which it 
 leaps, are two inches long, besides the foot that 
 is near half an inch ; the leg has an inflexure or 
 joint in the middle ; the upper part or thigh, is in 
 form like a bird's thigh; the lower half is smaller, 
 but serrated like a saw ; the foot has three glands 
 in the sole to tread softly, and is armed with 
 three claws on the heel, and as many at the 
 point, to take a firm hold ; the body is covered 
 with two pair of wings, the under wing is finer, 
 and of a silver colour, and the upper is stronger, 
 and spotted of silver and brown ; when the wings 
 are folded, the whole length of the locust is two 
 inches and a half. From what country they 
 came here I know not, but they found this 
 climate too cold to generate in.
 
 26 THE PICTS — THEIR ORIGIN AND POSSESSIONS. 
 
 PART lY. 
 
 THE CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY OF MORAY. 
 
 TT cannot well be doubted, that the ancient 
 -*- inhabitants of this Province, were the Picts 
 and the Scots ; the one inhabiting the Lowlands 
 on the coast, the other the Highlands among the 
 hills. The Romans called the former Picti, be- 
 cause they painted their bodies ; but their true 
 name was PMchtiad, i.e. fighters, because they 
 were brave and valiant. The ancient writers 
 bring them from the European Scythia; Bede, 
 Lib. 1. says, " It happened that the Picts from 
 Scythia, as it is said, entered the ocean in long 
 ships. Coming to Britain, they began to reside 
 in the northern parts of the island, for the 
 Britons had possessed the southern." And 
 Nennius, Sect. 9 writes, "The Picts came and 
 possessed the islands called the Orkneys, and 
 afterwards from the adjacent islands wasted 
 many large countries in the left, i.e. eastern side 
 of Britain, and there remain to this day." 
 
 The Picts thus coming from Scandia, about 
 the mouth of the Baltic Sea, had an easy course 
 to Shetland and Orkney, and thence to the
 
 THE SCOTS ; VARIOUS DIALECTS OF GOTHIC AND TEUTONIC. 27 
 
 continent, where, it is by all acknowledged, the}' 
 possessed the eastern coast, southward to Tweed, 
 and consequently they inhabited the plains of 
 Moray. The Scots were so called by the 
 Romans, from Sceot, i.e., in Celtic, a shield or 
 target, which they much used. They were un- 
 questionably Celts, and the same with the an- 
 cient Britains, and were driyen by the Picts (as 
 Nennius hints) out of the Grampian coast, into the 
 glens and valleys. When the Pictish kingdom 
 was overthrown about anno 842, the Picts were 
 not extirpated as some authors write. It is cer- 
 tain, they made a part of King David's army 
 in the Battle of the Standard anno 1138. And 
 when, in the reign of King Malcolm IV., many 
 of the Moravienses were transplanted into the 
 south (Vide Milit. Hist.), Lowlanders, no doubt,- 
 of a Pictish descent, were brought to replace 
 them ; and so the inhabitants of the Lowlands 
 of Moray were, and as yet are, of a Pictish origin.- 
 This is confirmed by the language of the 
 country ; for though gentlemen, and all who 
 have any liberal education, speak the English 
 tongue in great propriety, yet the illiterate pea- 
 sants use the broad Scottish or Buchan Dialect, 
 which is manifestly the Pictish. And the Pictish, 
 English, Saxon, Danish, Swedish, Icelandish, and 
 Norwegian, are but the various dialects of the 
 Gothic and Teutonic languages ; as the British, 
 Welsh, Cornish, Scottish, Irish, are dialects of
 
 28 ANCIENT CALEDONIANS — THEIR MODE OF LIVING. 
 
 the Gallic and Celtic. Now that, since the 
 Revolution in 1688, schools are erected both in 
 the Highlands and Lowlands, the English tongue 
 spreads and prevails ; insomuch, that in the par- 
 ishes of Inveravon, Knockando, Edinkylie, and 
 Nairn, where, in my time, Divine Worship was 
 performed in Irish [Erse], now there is no occa- 
 sion for that language. 
 
 What the manners and way of living of the 
 ancient inhabitants were, we can know only by 
 the short hints Roman writers give us, of the 
 ancient Caledonians, Scots, and Picts, which I 
 shall not here transcribe. But what Tacitus, 
 De Mor. Germ, writes is true of this country 
 in its ancient state. '' They do not dwell to- 
 gether in towns, but live separate, as a fountain 
 of water, a plain, or a grove pleased them." 
 Sidonius Apollinarius, Epist. 20, in describing a 
 Gothish gentleman, gives a lively picture of a 
 Highland Scotsman. "He covers his feet to 
 the ankle with hairy leather, or rullions, his 
 knees and legs are bare, his garment is short, close, 
 and parti-coloured, hardly reaching to his hams, 
 his sword hangs down from his shoulder, and his 
 buckler covers his left side." Nay, Dr. Shaw's 
 Account of the Arabs and Kabyles of Barbary is 
 a plain description of the more rude parts both 
 of the Lowlands and Highlands. They are, says 
 he, the same people, if we except their religion, 
 they were 2000 years ago ; without regarding the
 
 THEIR MUD-HOUSES, DRESS, AND CORN-MILLS. 29 
 
 novelties in dress or behaviour, that so often 
 change. Their Gurbies, i.e. houses, are daubed 
 over with mud, covered with turf, have but one 
 chamber, and in a corner of it, are the foals, kids, 
 and calves. The Hyke, i.e. blanket or plaid, six 
 yards long and two broad, serves for dress in the 
 day, and for bed and covering in the night ; by 
 day, it is tucked by a girdle. Their Mills for 
 grinding corn, are two small grindstones, the 
 uppermost turned round by a small handle of 
 wood, placed in the edge of it. When expedition 
 is required, then two persons sit at it, generally 
 women." This explains Ex. ii. 5, Mat. xxiv. 41. 
 
 One would imagine the doctor had been de- 
 scribing the way of living in Glengary. It might 
 be easily made appear, that the ancient Moravi- 
 enses, though bold and brave, were contentious, 
 proud, turbulent, and revengeful, and upon the 
 smallest provocation run to arms, and butchered 
 one another ; and this wicked disposition ran in 
 the blood, from one generation to another. 
 
 But now that fierce and wild temper is done 
 away, and no country in the kingdom is more 
 civilized than the Lowlands of Moray. Their 
 education, since the Eevolution, verifies, that 
 Ingenuas didicisse feliciter artes, Eviollit mores, 
 nee sinit esse feros/^ And even the Highlands, 
 except Glengary, and some other skirts, are more 
 
 * Translation. — To have successfully acquired the liberal arts, 
 refines our manners, nor permits them to be ever coarse.
 
 so HIGH COMPLIMENTS PAID TO THE PEOPLE. 
 
 peaceable and indiistrions than other Highland 
 countries. In a word, one will not find, in the 
 common people of this country, either the rusti- 
 city of the Lowlanders, or the rudeness of the 
 Highlanders in some other countries ; and the 
 gentry are not exceeded by any of their neigh- 
 bours for politeness and civility. In no country 
 are the people more hospitable ; both the gentry 
 and the peasants have a pleasure in entertaining 
 strangers, in which they rather exceed than fall 
 short ; and this hospitable temper is remarked in 
 the Highlands, where there are but few inns to 
 accommodate travellers, and where the natives, 
 in looking after their cattle, often travel from one 
 country to another ; yet I must own, that some 
 other social virtues are rather on the decline ; 
 that benevolence, in supplying the wants and 
 relieving the distresses of relations and neigh- 
 bours, and mutually assisting one another in 
 their necessary affairs, that once sliined in this 
 country, are degenerated into selfishness. The 
 laudable custom of accommodating debates and 
 differences, by an amicable arbitration, is be- 
 come obsolete, through the craft of the chican- 
 ing tribe. And to the same set of men it is 
 much owing, that there is less of ingenuity and 
 plainness, of trust and confidence in social deal- 
 ing, than I have seen. 
 
 The skill of this people in mechanics, and their 
 genius for arts and sciences, are not inferior to
 
 THEIR SKILL IN MECHANICS, THE ARTS, AND SCIENCES. 31 
 
 any other corner of the kingdom. The peasants 
 build houses, make all their instruments for 
 agriculture, frame their corn and sawmills, and 
 many of them are tanners, shoemakers, weavers, 
 joiners, &c. ; nor is their capacity for arts and 
 sciences inferior to their skill in mechanics. No 
 people sooner learn the art of war, or make more 
 eminent officers and brave soldiers. It is true, 
 in later ages the Lowlanders, formerly brave, by 
 their continual labour about their farms, and by 
 the disuse of arms, have become more heavy and 
 plilegmatic ; and yet when brought young into 
 the militaiy, are exceeded by no soldiers in 
 bravery and fidelity. The Highlanders have 
 always had a peculiar advantage for martial 
 exercises. The fresh and wholesome air they 
 breathe, their plain and homely diet, their con- 
 tinual motion and exercise, render them vigorous, 
 healthy, and lively. They are inured to cold and 
 fatigue, and accustomed to arms from their child- 
 hood, which, with the rugged rocks they daily 
 traverse, inspire them with a contempt of dan- 
 gers and difficulties ; and their freedom from 
 slavery and vassalage (except a dependence on 
 their chiefs who encouraged their manliness), 
 gave them a sprightliness, and generosity of 
 mind, elevated above the boorish and mean spirit 
 of the common soldiery. The generous, brave, 
 and steady behaviour of the Highland regiments 
 in the late wars, abundantly evinces that they
 
 32 MEN EMINENT IN THE STATE, CHURCH, AND FIELD. 
 
 were an honour to their country. How long 
 they shall continue so I shall not pretend to 
 guess. The Highlanders heing disarmed, and 
 stripped of their native dress, appear not only 
 awkward and slovenly in the Lowland garb, but 
 dejected and dispirited. But if this change of 
 dress makes them less fit for the field, it may 
 render them more fit for the farm, and the useful 
 arts of life. 
 
 In brief, the genius of the inhabitants of this 
 country will appear from the following list of 
 men, eminent in the State and in the field, on 
 the bench and in the Church, all of them natives 
 of, or residing in Moray: — viz.. Sir John Cmn- 
 mine Lord Badenoch, conjunct Guardian of the 
 Kingdom, anno 1299 : — Thomas Kandolph Earl 
 of Moray, Governor in 1329 : — Sir Andrew Moray, 
 Lord Bothwell, of the Family of Dufi'us, conjunct 
 Governor in 1332: — John Eandolph, Earl of 
 Moray, General in 1346 : — Gavin Dunbar, grand- 
 son of Sir Alexander of Westfield, Chancellor in 
 1528 ; and one of the Regents in 1536 : — the 
 Earls of Huntley often Chancellors: — John Lesly 
 Bishop of Ross, bastard son of the Parson of 
 Kingusie, President of the Court of Session in 
 1564: — Duncan Forbes of Culloden, late Presi- 
 dent of that Court: — Alex. Brodie of Brodie ; 
 Sir Francis Grant of Cullen ; Patrick Grant of 
 Elchies ; all Senators of the College of Justice : 
 — Gavin Dunbar above mentioned, Archbishop of
 
 PRIMITIVE AGRICULTURE IN THE PROVINCE. 33 
 
 Glasgow 1524 : — Gavin Dunbar, son of Sir Alex, 
 of Westfield, Bishop of Aberdeen 1518 : — Gilbert 
 Moray, son of Duffus, Bishop of Caithness anno 
 1222 : — John Innes, son of John Innes of that ilk. 
 Bishop of Moray in 1406 : — Adam Gordon, son of 
 Huntley, Bishop of Caithness in 1460: — Alex. 
 Gordon, son of Huntley, Bishop of Galloway 1558 : 
 — John Lesly above mentioned. Bishop of Eoss 
 anno 1665. — Not to mention the Bishops of Moray, 
 natives of the country, nor the learned Professors 
 and Advocates of later times. Experientia con- 
 stat, Summos scbjjc viros, et mag?ia exempla 
 daturos, Vervecum in patria, crassoque sub aere 
 7iasci/' 
 
 If we view the agriculture, improvements, manu- 
 factures, trade, and commerce of this Province, we 
 will not find them such as might be expected. 
 The people have, for ages, continued in one 
 beaten tract of agriculture. Their only manure, 
 in the inland, is the raw dung of cattle, not fer- 
 mented or rotten, but mixed with coarse gravel, 
 or dry sand ; near the coast, they mix sea-ware 
 in the dunghill ; if the soil were not good, it 
 would yield little by such poor manure. Marie, 
 a fat and unctuous earth, and limestone in abun- 
 dance, are found in many places. Few parts of 
 the dry and hot soil in the Highlands or Low- 
 
 * Translation. — It is by experience established, that often- 
 times great men, and about to present shining examples, are 
 born under a heavy atmosphere, and in mountainous districts. 
 VOL. III. 3
 
 34 PROPOSALS FOR ADVANCEMENT AND IMPROVEMENT. 
 
 lands but may be moistened and fattened by an 
 easy conveyance of rills of water to them ; and 
 by enclosing the corn land, resting it, and sowing 
 grass seeds, it would be greatly improved. But 
 the severe exactions of masters, and the poverty of 
 tenants, hinder all improvements. Tenants have 
 neither ability nor encouragement to try experi- 
 ments ; some have no leases ; and if they who 
 have them shall improve their farms, strangers 
 will reap the benefit of it ; for at the expiration 
 of the lease, they must pay an additional rent, or 
 a high grassum, or entry-money, which, if they 
 refuse, the farm will be put to the roup, and the 
 improver will be removed. 
 
 The country is very capable of improvement, 
 and several branches of police and improvement, 
 which might be easily made, are much wanted. 
 In the plains of Moray, the moss ground, from 
 which they take their fuel, and in which the 
 tenants find fir-roots for light, and fir and oak 
 timber for building, will soon be exhausted ; and 
 the price of wood from the Highlands is become 
 very high. But of late, the Duke of Gordon, the 
 Earls of Findlater and Fife, Sir James Grant, Sir 
 Lewis Grant, and some other gentlemen, have 
 planted millions of barren trees, and continue in 
 such improvement ; yet no care is taken to plant 
 barren timber in the extensive heaths and moors, 
 or indeed anywhere, except a few trees about 
 gentlemen's seats. In no country can the open
 
 NO FACTORIES FOR WOOLLEN OR LINEN CLOTH. 35 
 
 fields be more easily enclosed, either with a dry- 
 stone dyke or wall, or with a ditch, bank and 
 hedges. But this is totally neglected, except 
 about gentlemen's manors. The watering of 
 ground is a rational and easy, and in other 
 countries a beneficial hnprovement ; but here not 
 once attempted. The draining of lakes and 
 marshy ground would at once improve and 
 beautify the country ; but the discords of heritors 
 prevent it. No country in Scotland yields finer 
 wool, or may yield better flax ; yet there are no 
 factories, for either woollen or linen cloth : and it 
 is well known how conveniently the country is 
 situated for a herring fishery ; but it is totally 
 neglected. 
 
 In these useful branches our country is shame- 
 fully deficient ; but in some others, a small ad- 
 vance has been made of late. Gentlemen have 
 drained and enclosed their own manors, which 
 till of late lay open and naked. Wheat is propa- 
 gated in greater plenty, and of a better body, by 
 fallowing the ground, and bringing the seed from 
 England. Flour mills and mills for sheeling 
 barley are set up. Flax is propagated with good 
 success. Lint mills and bleachfields are erected : 
 and in the Highlands, the propagating flax, and 
 spinning it, make progress, by the encourage- 
 ment given by the trustees, who have settled a 
 factory at Invermoriston, purchased ground, built 
 the proper houses, and allow liberal salaries to an
 
 36 OBSTRUCTIONS TO TRADE AND COMMERCE. 
 
 overseer, spinsters, wheel-wrights, flax-dressers, 
 &c., and now the country has Hnen coarse and 
 fine for home consumpt, and a small quantity for 
 export; and though we have no factories for 
 weaving, yet we have good weavers of plain and 
 figured linen. The manufacturing of broad 
 woollen cloth is likewise improved by private 
 hands; and, which was little known 30 years 
 ago, cotton cloth is wrought and dyed with 
 success. Let me add, that Potatoes are now 
 planted everywhere, to the great benefit of the 
 poor, and the improving of ground. Grass seeds 
 are sown by gentlemen to great advantage. 
 
 With respect to trade and commerce, there are 
 many obstructions. We have no good Harbours ; 
 Garmoch or Speymouth is often choked with 
 banks of sand ; Lossiemouth is but a creek, and 
 receives no ships of any burdens ; Findhorn is 
 much barred ; and Inverness river receives but 
 sloops and doggers. Were our harbours good, 
 we have but few articles for export. Our mer- 
 chants are generally men of no stock ; and our 
 landed gentlemen have no inclination to employ 
 their money in this way. The commodities our 
 country affords for export either into foreign 
 countries, or neighbouring countries, are these : 
 
 Barley and oatmeal, to the quantity of about 
 20,000 bolls, may be exported annually ; and this 
 article may be improved to much greater extent. 
 Salmon is a considerable article, and no country
 
 FISHERIES ; EXPORT OF BEEF AND POKK ; WOODS. 37 
 
 affords better fish, than what is taken in the 
 rivers of Spey, Findhorn, and Ness, Farar or 
 Beauly, to the vahie of several thousands of 
 pounds yearly. The white fishing of cod and 
 ling turns to small account : linen cloth is an 
 improving article, and might become a staple 
 commodity, did gentlemen set up work-houses, 
 and encourage the manufacture. Although our 
 wool is not manufactured at home to any advan- 
 tage, yet considerable quantities of it are sold in 
 the counties of Banff and Aberdeen. Beef and 
 pork are exported, though not to a great amount ; 
 thousands of black cattle are annually sold in the 
 south of Scotland, and in England ; great flocks 
 of sheep are driven to Deeside, and other coun- 
 tries ; and some horses are likewise sold. No 
 small benefit arises from the woods in the High- 
 lands, which furnish the neighbouring counties 
 with plank, deal, board, joists, and all kinds of 
 timber for building carts, waggons, labouring 
 instruments, bark for tanning, pike staves, &c. 
 To which, let me add, that the Highlands fur- 
 nish much peltrie, raw hides, skins of deer, roe, 
 fox, hare, otters, wild cats, goats, badgers, &c. 
 
 For home consumpt we have in plenty, corn, 
 fleshes and fishes, butter, cheese, honey, fruits, 
 fowls, tame and wild, tallow, &c. In a word, 
 would gentlemen live at home and improve the 
 country ; would they encourage the tenants, and 
 exempt them from slavish servitude ; would all
 
 38 dalrymple's essay on feudal property. 
 
 ranks live frugally and wisely, small as the 
 produce of our countiy is, it may be called 
 
 Terra suis contenta bonis, nee indiga mercis* 
 
 But the luxury and vanity of our times know 
 no bounds. Even they that live on alms 
 are infected by it. It must be restrained, or the 
 country will be impoverished. In few countries 
 do the peasants live more poorly ; and though 
 many of the gentry do grind the faces of the 
 poor, they do not enrich themselves. They mul- 
 tiply exactions upon the people, who dare not 
 complain ; and they exhaust their own fortunes 
 by the expense of imitating the manners and 
 luxury of their more wealthy neighbours. 
 
 I shall now take a view of the Civil Govern- 
 ment of this country, as it is divided into Counties 
 and Burghs ; and as it may be thought that a 
 general view of the feudal system may throw 
 some light on this, I shall, from Mr. Dalrymple's 
 accurate essay on Feudal Property, extract a 
 few lines. 
 
 The Goths and Vandals having over-run the 
 Roman empire, settled the feudal law in the 
 countries they conquered. They went abroad, 
 though under a General, as independent clans, 
 to find a settlement ; and when they settled 
 
 * Translation. — A land content with its own, nor in want of 
 foreign merchandise.
 
 THE GOTHS AND VANDALS. SO" 
 
 in any conquered country, they must fall into 
 some subordination. Their General naturally 
 became their prince or king ; and all must be 
 ready, at a military call, to maintain their con- 
 quest. Of the conquered land, (1) some part 
 would be reserved for the prince or king. (2) 
 The rest would be parcelled out among the 
 chieftains. (3) Such of the ancient inhabitants 
 as were allowed to remain in the country (for it 
 was not their way to extirpate them) kept their 
 lands OD the ancient footing ; and (4) Such 
 intruders and followers as were not attached to 
 any chieftain, taking possession of any vacant 
 land, enjoyed it on the same footing. The King 
 judged and led out to war in his own lands ; the 
 chieftains did so in their lands ; and the King 
 sent his officers to judge in the third and fourth 
 classes. In France, lands held on the ancient 
 footing were called Alleux or Allodial; the 
 officer sent to command in them was termed 
 Count ; those living under his jurisdiction were 
 named Liheri and Milites, i.e., who owned no 
 superior in a feudal, though subject to the King 
 in a political way. Lands held on the feudal 
 footing were called Feodaiix ; those holding them 
 were named Lends, i.e. Lords, and they judged 
 their own people, led them to war, and were no 
 way subject to the Counts. Among the Saxons 
 in England, lands granted to the Thanes or 
 Lords were called Thain-land, and if held by
 
 40 ALLODIAL LANDS ; COUNT, EARL, THANE, LORD. 
 
 charter, Boc-land. Hence the proprietors of 
 Boc-land were called Thegen, i.e. lords ; and 
 those under them Theoden. Allodial lands, over 
 which the King's officer, called Beve and Sherive, 
 had jurisdiction, were called Beve-land, and being 
 held without writ, Folkland. The governors of 
 such lands were called Copies, i.e. Counts, and 
 those under them Ceorles. At first, grants of 
 conquered lands were made only during pleasure, 
 afterwards for life ; and because men would 
 not serve in war, if by their death their families 
 would be ruined, therefore grants were made 
 hereditary. 
 
 In all the Gothic constitutions, honour and 
 dignity (such as Count, Earl, Thane, Lord) were 
 originally annexed to lands and offices. An Earl 
 was the governor and judge of a province, and 
 only during pleasure or for life. William the 
 Conqueror made these offices hereditary and 
 feudal. Then Earls, too great to bear the fatigue 
 of business, appointed Deputies, Vice-comites, 
 or Sherives. This left an earldom not so much a 
 territorial office as a territorial dignity. After- 
 wards, though the estate was lost, the honour 
 was allowed to continue with the family ; or lands 
 were erected into an earldom, in favours of the 
 grantee and his heirs, and this conferred on him 
 the territorial dignity, though he had neither 
 office nor property in these lands. 
 
 In Scotland and in other nations the feudal
 
 THE ONLY COUNT ANCIENTLY IN THE PROVINCE. 41 
 
 system was established by degrees. King Mal- 
 colm II. made advances to it. The outlines of it 
 consisted in making the crovna-vassals hold by 
 military service ; in certain profits paid on change 
 of heirs ; in granting the Superior the incidents 
 of ward and marriage ; and in making the King 
 not a supreme magistrate, but a paramomit 
 superior, invested in the whole property of the 
 kingdom, and his vassals attached to him by 
 homage and fealty. To subject themselves to 
 feudal service, to sm-render all their lands to 
 the King during the minority of the heirs, and to 
 pay a year's rent at the entry of every heir, were 
 perquisites the nobles and chieftains would not 
 yield without a valuable compensation. And 
 this granted, (1) A part of the Crown lands was 
 given, on condition of military service ; and if 
 the gift was considerable, the receiver could not 
 handsomely refuse to allow his own estate to be 
 engrossed in the charter. (2) Titles of honour 
 were conferred on many ; and (3) Whereas lands 
 were formerly held by possession only, without 
 writ, charters were granted, as the most solemn 
 and sure title to land. By these baits they were 
 gradually allured to give up their independency, 
 and to accept of their own estates as a gift 
 from the King, holding of him by military tenure. 
 The only Count or Earl anciently in this 
 province was the Earl of Moray. The charter to 
 Thomas Randulph is in the reign of King Robert.
 
 42 ANCIENT CHARTERS HAD NO DATES. 
 
 Before that time, the Earls of Moray were pro- 
 bably officers or governors, during pleasure or for 
 life. But Randulph's dignity was manifestly 
 territorial and hereditary. The privileges granted 
 to him were ample, such as a regality in the 
 whole county ; the superiority of baronies and 
 freeholders, and of the boroughs of Elgin, Forres, 
 and Nairn ; the patronage of Parish Churches ; 
 and the military command of the whole county. 
 But the patronage of Prelacies, the town and 
 castle of Inverness, and the reversion of the 
 whole county were reserved to the Crown. 
 
 This Charter beareth no date, though granted 
 anno 1313 (Char. Mor.) Ancient charters often 
 wanted the date of time and place, as King 
 Duncan's charter. Some name the place tut 
 no time. In some a remarkable fact is related 
 instead of the time, as in the charter of Innes, 
 T do not find that any of our Kings before the 8tli 
 year (1221) of King Alexander II. used the 
 plural NOS in their charters. And in England,. 
 King Richard I. or his immediate predecessors^ 
 first used that style. And how soon Kings 
 used it, the nobles and prelates copied from 
 them. 
 
 Our Kings never did subscribe their charters 
 and grants, but only affixed their seals to them, 
 and of late they superscribe them. And though 
 the names of witnesses to Royal deeds were 
 inserted in the body of the writ, yet they never
 
 KINGS NEVER SIGNED THEIR CHARTERS AND GRANTS. 4S 
 
 did, nor as yet do manually subscribe ; but of old 
 they affixed their seals to it. The crosses sub- 
 joined to King Duncan's charter were drawn by 
 the writer, or rather the King and witnesses 
 drew the crosses, and the scribes wrote the 
 names. The foundation-charter of the Abbey of 
 Scone, by King Alexander L, anno 1115, thus 
 ends: — "Ego Alexander Dei Gratia Kex Scot- 
 ormn, propria manu mea hsec confirmo. — Ego 
 Sybilla Kegina confirmo." * These names were 
 written by the scribe, and the Roman letter E 
 was in red or in gold. And with respect to the 
 Deeds of subjects, it was not necessary, before 
 1681, that either the writer or the witnesses 
 should be designed in the writ ; or that the 
 witnesses subscribing should be the only pro- 
 bative witnesses. (Vide Act Pari. 1681). 
 
 King Malcolm III. was the first who affixed a 
 seal to his deeds, but without any armorial 
 figures. His sou Duncan used cross and seaL 
 King Alexander I. introduced counter-sealing ; 
 and King William (whose reign commenced anno 
 1165) first used armorial figures on his seal. 
 The figures formerly on Royal seals, were, as on 
 King Edgar's, viz., the King on the throne, 
 a sword in one hand, and a sceptre in the other, 
 with this inscription, " Ymago Edgari Scot- 
 
 * Translation. — I, Alexander, by the favour of God King of 
 the Scots, confirm this grant by my proper signature. I, Queen 
 Sybilla, likewise confirm it.
 
 44 RICHARD I. FIRST USED ARMORIAL FIGURES. 
 
 torum Basilei." ■'''■ In England, King Eichard 
 I., who began to reign anno 1189, first used 
 armorial figures. The Barons and gentry had 
 their seals likewise early charged, but not 
 with armorial figures. ''Every Baron and any 
 other holding of the King, shall have his proper 
 seal ; and such as shall not have it shall be 
 liable in the King's fine. And what are sealed 
 shall be also signed, as used to be done in former 
 times." (Stat. Boh. III.) In observance of this 
 law, gentlemen sent their seals to the Court 
 in lead, which the clerk kept by him {M^Kenz. 
 Herald). To seal bonds, deeds, and conveyances 
 was the custom till anno 1540. Then besides 
 sealing, the granter's manual subscription, or 
 that of a notary, was made necessary. {Act 
 Pari. 1540. Pref. to Biplom. Scot.) To return 
 from this digression. 
 
 We had several Thanes in this Province. Con- 
 cerning these, Fordoun, Lib. iv., Caj). 45, writes : 
 — " Kings in ancient times used to grant to their 
 soldiers more or less of their lands in feu-farm — 
 a part of some province or thanedom; for in 
 that era the whole kingdom almost was divided 
 into thanedoms, of which he gave to any one just 
 as he thought fit ; secured either from year to 
 year, as to husbandmen ; or from ten or twenty 
 years ; or for the whole life to one, or at most to 
 two heirs, as to sons or to sons-in-law. To some, 
 * The representation of Edgar, King of the Scots.
 
 THE SEVERAL THANES IN THE PROVINCE. 45 
 
 however, but to very few, in perpetuity, such as 
 to esquires, thanes, or chieftains." Probably 
 these Thanes were at first the King's servants (so 
 the word signifies), or ofiicers in provinces or 
 countries, and during pleasure only, or for life. 
 But afterwards the title and the lands granted to 
 them were made hereditary. In the Highlands 
 they were termed Mormbaor, i.e. a Great Officer ; 
 and hence probably, came Marus comitatus Begis. 
 They were likewise called ToscJie (from Tus., i.e. 
 First) that is, " Principal Persons, Primores." 
 
 In this Province we had. The Thane of Moray ; 
 of whom I know no more, but that the lands 
 of Ligate, Newton, Ardgaoith, &c., in the 
 parishes of Spynie and Alves, are called the 
 Thanedom of Moray. — The Thane of Brodie and 
 Dyke was probably the ancestor of the family of 
 Brodie. — Thanus de Moithes (probably Moy or 
 Moyness) is one of the Inquest, in estimating 
 the baronies of Kilravock and Geddes. But 
 I know no more of that Thanedom. In the year 
 1367, Joannes de Dolais was Thane of Cromdale. 
 Whether or not he was the Earl of Fife's steward 
 or factor of these lands, I know not. An account 
 of the Thanes of Calder is given. The succession 
 of these Thanes, always so designed, continued 
 to the year 1500 ; and in this family the title of 
 Thane was honorary and not official ; at least since 
 the time of King Alexander III. I question not 
 but the title of Thane was more ancient with us
 
 46 THE FIRST DUKE, MARQUIS, EARL, AND VISCOUNT. 
 
 than the titles of honom- that now obtain. 
 Dempster says : — " Upon the miu'der of the 
 tyrant Macbeth, Malcolm III. seized on the 
 kingdom as his lawful inheritance, and earnestly 
 applied himself to make it respectable and 
 honom'able. Then it was that those who had 
 been ennobled for their military services as- 
 sumed the titles of their respective domains ; 
 and, that he might add a fresh splendour to his 
 reign, he created Lords and Earls — the numer- 
 ous and noble retinue which accompanied S. 
 Margaret from Hungary and England to Scot- 
 land." 
 
 The first Duke we had in Scotland was David, 
 son of King Eobert III., so created about the 
 year 1397. 
 
 The first Marquisses were John, Marquis of 
 Hamilton, and George, Marquis of Himtly, so 
 created in one day, viz., 19th April, 1599. 
 
 The first Earl is said to have been Duncan 
 M'Duff, made Earl of Fife about the year 1057 ; 
 but the laws of King Malcolm II. mention 
 Comites in his reign. 
 
 The first Viscount was Thomas, Lord Erskine, 
 created Lord Viscount Fenton, anno 1606. 
 
 How early we had Lords or Barons, either by 
 tenure or by writ, I find not. It is certain we 
 had such named, Leg. Male. cap. 8. But Lords 
 by Patent we had not before the reign of Queen 
 Mary, or of King James VI.
 
 DERIVATION OF SHIRES AND SHERIFFS. 47 
 
 I now come to consider our Counties. 
 
 In France the King's officer who judged in 
 allodial lands was called Comes and the district 
 in which he judged Comitatus, and his depute 
 Vicecomes. In England the King's officer was 
 called Beve and Schereve, and the district Shire. 
 In Saxon Scue (from Scyran, to divide) is a 
 division ; and Sherif, Sci7'gerf, is the Gerif, Beve, 
 or Office?' of a Shyre. Hence probably some 
 lands of Elgin, Forres, &c., are called Greship 
 Lands, because they were the salary of the Gerif 
 or Sheriff. How early this province was divided 
 into shires or counties, I find not. It now takes 
 in a part of the shire of Inverness, the whole 
 shires of Nairn and of Elgin, and a part of 
 the shire of Banff. 
 
 The shire or county of Inverness within this 
 Province comprehends the parishes of Inverness, 
 Kirkhill, Kiltarlartie, Urquhart, Boleskin, Durris, 
 Cromdale, Alvie, Kothiemurchus, Kingusie, Lag- 
 gan, Ardersier, and the greatest part of Petty, 
 Croy, Daviot, Dunlichtie, Moy, and Dalarasie, and 
 a part of Duthel. It stands the nineteenth in 
 the EoU of Parliament. It appears from Beg. 
 Maj. Lib. i. Cap. 16, 20, that there were Yice- 
 comites, or Sheriffs, of Inverness, in the reign of 
 King David I. ; and all the countries benorth the 
 Forth being divided into Districts, for the more 
 regular administration of justice, Inverness was 
 one of the ** Loca Capitalia Scotise Comitatuum,
 
 48 THE CAPITAL PLACES OF SCOTLAND. 
 
 per totiun regnum." The other capital places 
 were — Scoon, Dalginsh, Perth, Forfar, and Aber- 
 deen. Ross (including Sutherland and Caith- 
 ness) and all Moray answered at Inverness. We 
 cannot infer from the words, " Loca Capitalia 
 Comitatuum," that the counties were erected at 
 that time, as they now are. Comitatus, as that 
 of Randulph, Earl of Moray, comprehended seve- 
 ral of the present counties ; and Loca Capitalia 
 were the towns in which the Comites kept their 
 Courts. Pari. 6, James lY., aimo 1503, it is 
 ordained, " That the Justices and Sheriffs of the 
 North Isles have their seat and place in Inverness 
 or Dingwall ; that Mamore and Lochaber come 
 to the Aire or Justice-Court of Inverness. And 
 because the Sheriffdom of Inverness is too great, 
 that there be a Sheriff made of Ross, who shall 
 have full jurisdiction, and shall sit at Tain or 
 Dingwall. And that there be a Sheriff at Caith- 
 ness, who shall have jurisdiction of the hail 
 Diocess of Caithness, and shall sit at Dornock or 
 Wick, and the shires of Ross and Caithness shall 
 answer to the Justice Aire of Caithness." 
 
 The Sheriffship of Inverness was granted heredi- 
 tably to the Earl of Huntly by the King's charter 
 anno 1508, with a power to name deputies within 
 the bounds of Ross, Caithness, Lochaber, and 
 other distant parts (Falcon Decis.) And in 1583 
 the Earl of Huntly disponed to the Earl of 
 Sutherland, the Sheriffship of Sutherland, in
 
 THE MARQUIS OF HUNTLY RESIGNS THE SHERIFFSHIPS. 49 
 
 exchange for the lands of Aboyne and Glen- 
 tanir, the patrimonial estate of Adam Gordon, 
 son to Huntly, who married the heiress of 
 Sutherland. And the Marquis of Huntly, having 
 resigned the Sheriffship of Inverness into the 
 King's hands, anno 1628, there was a mutual 
 contract between the King and the Earl of 
 Sutherland in 1631, whereby the Earl resigned 
 the Eegality and Sheriffship of Sutherland for a 
 sum of money, but retained possession by way of 
 mortgage, until the money should be paid. And 
 the King dismembered the Sheriffship of Suther- 
 land from that of Inverness, and erected Suther- 
 land into a separate county, comprehending the 
 lands of Sutherland, Assint, Strathnavir, Edir- 
 dachaolis, Diurness, Strathaladale, and Ferin- 
 coscarie in Slioschaolis, and appointed Dornoch 
 to be the head borough of the shire ; which was 
 ratified in Parliament, anno 1633. {MS. Gordon 
 of Stralocli.) 
 
 K. Charles I., under pretence of the general 
 revocation in the beginning of every reign, made 
 an attack upon all the heritable offices and juris- 
 dictions that had been granted posterior to the 
 Parliament 1455. And the Marquis of Huntly 
 resigned the Sheriffship of Inverness and Aber- 
 deen in 1628, for a compensation of £5000 ster- 
 ling. But the Shire of Eoss was not divided from 
 that of Inverness, and the bounds of it fixed, be- 
 fore the year 1661. (Unprint. Acts of Pari. 1661.) 
 
 VOL. III. 4
 
 50 THE COUNTY OF NAIRN. 
 
 The Legal Valuation of the Shire of Inverness 
 now is £73,188 : 9 Scots. 
 
 The County of Nairn lies all within this Pro- 
 vince, and comprehends the parishes of Nairn, 
 Aldern, Calder, and Ardclach, and some parts of 
 the parishes of Croy, Pettie, Daviot, and Moy. 
 The lands of Ferintosh in Boss are likewise 
 within this county, having been a part of the 
 Thanedom of Calder. {Ferina Toslie, signifies 
 the Thane's land) which, by a special privilege, 
 was all in the county of Nairn : and on this 
 account CuUoden, as Baron of Ferintosh, votes 
 in elections of Parliament for the County of 
 Nairn. This county stood the twentieth in the 
 Roll of Parliament. 
 
 At what time Nairn was erected into a distinct 
 County, I find not. In a Charter of the Thanedom 
 of Calder anno 1310, it is called Thanagium. de 
 Calder infra vicecomitatum de Innernarn. {Pen. 
 Cald.). Donald, thane of Calder, as heir to his 
 father Andrew, was infeft in the ofiice of Sheriff 
 of the shire, and constable of the Castle of Nairn, 
 anno 1406 (Ibid.). In the year 1442, Alexander 
 de Yle, Earl of Ross, directed a Precept to the 
 Deputy Sheriff of Inverness, his Bailiff in that 
 part, for infefting William de Kaldor, as heir to 
 his father Donald, in the Sheriffship of Nairn, 
 held of him in capite (Ibid.). The Earl of Ross 
 being forfeited in the year 1476, the Thane of 
 Calder held the Sheriffship of the King in capite,
 
 THE COUNTY OF MORAY. 51 
 
 and that office continued heritably in the family 
 of Calder till the year 1747. The Legal Valuation 
 of the County of Nairn, is about £16,000 Scots. 
 
 The County of Moray, or of Elgin and Forres, 
 is all within this Province, and the parishes it 
 comprehends, in whole or in part, may be seen 
 in the Valuation Koll. But though Easter Moy, 
 in the parish of Dyke, pays cess in the County 
 of Moray, it is a part of the County of Nairn, and 
 Thanedom of Calder. The County of Moray was 
 the thirtieth in the Roll of the Scots Parliament. 
 I find not, at what time, this County was 
 erected, or how early it had Counts and Sheriffs. 
 In a charter granted by Eva Morthac Domina de 
 Rothes to Archibald Bishop of Moray, anno 1263, 
 "De Gilbertus Roule miles Vicecomes de Elgyn" 
 is a witness. Sir Thomas Randulph, Earl of 
 Moray, was Hereditary Sheriff of this County ; 
 and so were his successors in the Earldom, till 
 upon the demise of Earl James Dunbar, his son 
 Alexander of Westfield, unjustly deprived of the 
 Earldom, was made Hereditary Sheriff of Moray; 
 and the office continued in his family till the 
 year 1724, when Ludowick Dunbar of Westfield, 
 sold it to Charles Earl of Moray for £25,000 
 Scots. The Earls of Moray were principal 
 Sheriffs from that time till the year 1747. 
 
 The Legal Valuation of this Shire is about 
 ^65,603 Scots. 
 
 I do not find that any one within this Province
 
 52 HEREDITARY REGALITIES, 
 
 had an Heritable Justiciary. But Hereditary 
 Eegalities, both ecclesiastical and civil, were 
 numerous. I shall in the Ecclesiastic Part con- 
 sider the former, and here only the latter. Ke- 
 gality is a jurisdiction, which the lord thereof has 
 in all his own lands, equal to the justiciary in 
 criminals ; for he judges in the four pleas of the 
 Crown, and equal to the Sheriff in civil causes. 
 Eandulph Earl of Moray, had the whole Comi- 
 tatus erected into a Eegality in his favours, as his 
 Charter bears. George the first Duke of Gordon 
 had all his lands erected into a Eegality, and this 
 engrossed in his patent of Duke, anno 1684, by 
 which his power of jurisdiction was great and 
 extensive. Ludowick Grant of Grant got a power 
 of Eegality in all his lands, in the year 1690. 
 The Earl of Moray claimed the office of Lord of 
 Regality over the Citadel of Inverness. Lord 
 Lovat was Lord of the Eegality of Lovat. The 
 Ecclesiastic Eegalities of Spynie, Kinloss, Plus- 
 carden, Urquhart, Grangehill, and Ardersier, 
 came after the Eeformation into the hands of 
 Laics."' And even in time of Popery, noblemen 
 and gentlemen got themselves made hereditary 
 Bailiffs of Eegality in Church lands. The family 
 of Gordon claimed the Bailiery of the Eegality of 
 Spynie, because this office was, by King James 
 
 *King James VI. gave to the Earl of Dunfermline Chan- 
 cellor, the Regality of Urquhart, which the Duke of Gordon 
 obtained.
 
 THE JURISDICTION OF BARONS. 53 
 
 VI. conferred on Lord Spynie ; and when that 
 family became extinct, King Charles II. as TJlti- 
 mus HcEres, disponed the Eegality to the Earl of 
 Airly, who conveyed it to the family of Gordon. 
 Several such claims will be mentioned when I 
 speak of the abolishing hereditary jurisdictions 
 in the year 1747. 
 
 The jurisdiction of Barons or Freeholders was 
 very ancient. By the Leges Malcolmi, Barons 
 had their courts, and might judge of lith and 
 limb ; and in capital crimes they got the escheat 
 of their vassals, except in the four pleas of the 
 Crown. And the milites or vassals of freeholders, 
 even subvassoles, or vassals of the milites, had 
 their courts, but could not judge of lith and limb, 
 but only of wrong and unlauck. If a Baron be 
 infeft cuvi Curiis et Blodiiitis, he may judge of 
 riots and blood-wits ; and if he holds of the 
 Crown cum Furca et Fossa, i.e., " pit and gal- 
 lows," his power is very ample. We had likewise 
 in this country. Hereditary Constables, of whom 
 I shall speak in the Military History. 
 
 Thus we have seen, that our Kings very early 
 gave away the Crown lands, which made them 
 dependent on their nobles : and the want of pro- 
 perty was attended with the want of jurisdiction. 
 They made hereditary sheriffs, chamberlains, 
 and constables ; erected hereditary regalities and 
 usticiaries ; and at last, by one Grant, made the
 
 54 THE COURT OF SESSION INSTITUTED. 
 
 office of the Justiciar of Scotland hereditary in 
 the family of Argyle. When our Kings became 
 sensible of their error, they gradually weakened 
 the feudal courts. King James V. instituted 
 the Court of Session; James VI. appointed 
 Justices of the Peace; Charles I. purchased back 
 the Justiciary of Scotland, when the Court of 
 Justiciary was erected. Yet there remained 
 many hereditary jurisdictions, and too much 
 power in the hands of great men, and chiefs of 
 clans, which was often abused, in perverting 
 justice, and encouraging insurrections and rebel- 
 lions. This was so manifest in the Rebellion in 
 1745, and 1746, that the Earl of Hardwick Lord 
 Chancellor, planned the Jurisdiction Act in 1747, 
 which has abolished some, and limited others of 
 such of the territorial jimsdictions as were found 
 dangerous to the community, and made the power 
 of judging in the general official. 
 
 It was referred to the Lords of Session by the 
 Parliament, to consider the validity of the claims 
 for heritable jurisdictions, and to determine the 
 compensation that should be given to the pro- 
 prietors. They rejected many claims, because : 
 
 I. Some regalities were erected since the year 
 1455, but not granted in Parliament, or confirmed 
 by it, as the Act XLIII. that year requires. 
 
 II. Some jurisdictions were lost, non utendo, 
 and prescription took place. 
 
 III. Some jurisdictions were found split into
 
 COMPENSATIONS TO PROPRIETORS OF JURISDICTIONS. 55 
 
 parts, which the lords of them had no right to 
 do : and, 
 
 IV. The Sheriffship of Inverness was resigned 
 to the Crown, anno 1628, for £2,500 sterHng. 
 And it was presumed the price was paid. What 
 the proprietors of jm-isdictions within this Pro- 
 vince asked, and what the Lords of Session 
 judged should be given, and was actually given, 
 in compensation, is as follows : — 
 
 Compensation Compensation 
 Sought. Granted. 
 
 Duke of Gobdon. 
 
 FortheJusticiaryandRegalityofHuntly, £10,000 £4,000 
 
 For the Sheriflfshii? of Inverness, 2,500 
 
 For the Regality of Urquhart, 1,000 300 
 
 For the Bailiery of the Regality of Spynie, 2,000 500 
 
 For the Bailiery of the Regality of Kinloss, 1,500 182 19 6 
 
 For the Constabulary of Inverness Castle, 300 
 
 Earl of Moray. 
 
 For the Sheriffship of Moray, 8,000 3,000 
 
 For the Regality of Inverness Citadel, 1,000 
 
 Laird of Calder. 
 
 For the Sheriffship of Nairn, 3,000 2,000 
 
 For the Constabulary thereof, 500 
 
 For the Regality of Ardersier, 500 
 
 Earl of Sutherland. 
 
 For the Regality in Strathnaver, ... 100 
 
 Lord Braco. 
 
 For the Regality of Pluscarden, ... 1,000 68 18 & 
 
 Sir Ludowick Grant. 
 
 For the Regality of Grant, 5,000 900 
 
 Catbol. 
 
 For the Bailiery of Regality there, ... 1,000 
 
 LOVAT. 
 
 For the Regality of Lovat, 166 4 
 
 Lethin. 
 
 For the Regality of Kinloss, 4,000 
 
 Grangehill. 
 
 For the Regality of Grangehill, 500 
 
 £42,066 4 £10,951 17 II
 
 66 THE COURTS OF JUDICATURE. 
 
 The heritable jurisdictions being taken out of 
 the hands of subjects, and being annexed to the 
 Crown, the Courts of Judicature kept now within 
 this Province are : — 
 
 I. The Circuit or Justiciary Court, which sits 
 twice every year, and the judges remain six days 
 in the town, at each Circuit. 
 
 II. The Sheriff Court. The King appoints the 
 depute, who must be an advocate, of at least 
 three years standing, and must reside four months 
 in the year within his district ; the depute may 
 appoint substitutes. The Sheriff of Inverness is 
 allowed a salary of £250 ; one sheriff for Moray 
 and Nairn Counties, at £150 of salary ; and the 
 like for the Sheriff of Banff; the depute pays the 
 salary of his substitutes. No fine, forfeitm-e, or 
 penalty shall belong to the sheriff, but his share 
 belongs to the King, and no sentence-money shall 
 be taken. But by this the subject has no ease, 
 for the fees allowed to clerks and other officers, 
 by acts of sederunt, are very high. 
 
 III. The Justice of Peace Court. 
 
 IV. The Baron Court, for receiving and enrol- 
 ling Barons. 
 
 V. The Court of the Commissioners of Supply, 
 for regulating what concerns the land tax, and 
 window tax, for ordering the highways and public 
 roads, for granting salaries to schools, &c. 
 
 VI. The Commissary or Consistorial Court, at 
 Elgin and Inverness : and.
 
 ROYAL BURGHS WITHIN THE PROVINCE. 57 
 
 YII. The Baron Court, of those who hold their 
 land cu7}i curiis. Such have no jurisdiction in 
 any criminal causes, except small crimes, for 
 which, the punishment shall not exceed a fine of 
 20s. sterling, or three hours in the stocks in the 
 day-time, or a month's imprisonment, on not 
 paying the fine ; nor in civil causes, exceeding 
 40s. sterling, except in recovering rents and mul- 
 tures. No person shall be imprisoned without a 
 virritten commitment, recorded in the Court-books. 
 And the prison shall have such windows and gates, 
 as that any fiiend may visit the prisoner, &c. 
 
 The Koyal Burghs within this Province are 
 Inverness, Elgin, Nau^n, and Forres. The Leges 
 Malcolmi, Cap. 4, describe the ofiice of the Cham- 
 berlain, who had jurisdiction over the burghs. 
 He had at that time for his salary, " £200 yearly 
 from the fines of the burghs, from the tolls and 
 customs of the burghs." In the year 1579, the 
 Parliament appointed commissioners to determine 
 the antiquity and priority among the burghs 
 (Vide U7ipri?it. Acts); but what their determina- 
 tion was I know not. In the Eoll of the Burghs, 
 Inverness is the seventeenth in order, Elgin the 
 thirty-fourth, Nairn the forty-third, and Forres 
 the forty-fourth. 
 
 The antiquity of the Burgh of Inverness cannot 
 be questioned, though we pay no regard to Boetius' 
 fabulous story, that it was founded by King
 
 58 ANTIQUITY OF THE EURGH OF INVERNESS. 
 
 Fergus I. What I observed from the Begiam 
 Majestatem shows, that this town was consider- 
 able in the reign of King David I. Buchanan 
 speaks of it a hundred years before that time, 
 viz., That King Duncan was murdered in Inver- 
 ness, by MacBeath anno 1039 ; but in this he 
 differs from Fordun, who writes, that King Dun- 
 can was wounded at Logisnan (Forte Loggie in 
 Brae-Moray) and was carried to Elgin, where he 
 died. An older author than either of them 
 writes, " Dunchath iilius MacTrivi Abthani de 
 Dunkeld et Bethoc fili^ Malcolmi MacKinat, 
 interfectus est a MacBeath MacFinleg in Both- 
 gouanan"'" {Excerp. ex. Beg. S. And.); but 
 where this place lies I know not. This town 
 has an ample Charter from King James VI. 
 before his accession to the Crown of England, 
 referring to charters granted by the Kings, Wil- 
 liam, Alexander II., David II., and James I., 
 ratifying and confirming all the rights, privileges, 
 liberties, and immunities granted by these kings to 
 the burgh, particularly the power of constituting 
 a sheriff in the town, who may appoint deputes, 
 and of naming a coroner. This town being the 
 key of the Highlands, has a great resort, and a 
 considerable trade. It received an addition of 
 buildings and trade, upon Cromwell's raising a 
 
 * Translation. — Duncan, son of MacTrivi, steward of Dunkeld^ 
 and of Bethoc (Beatrice 1) daughter of Malcolm Maclnat, was 
 slain in Bothgownan by MacBeth MacFinleg.
 
 TOWN COUNCIL AND REVENUES OF INVERNESS. 51> 
 
 Fort there, in 1652, and keeping a numerous 
 garrison, to awe the neighbouring Highlands ; 
 and v^hen, in 1662, to gratify the Highland chief- 
 tains, that Fort was demolished, some of the best 
 houses in town were built out of the materials 
 found there. 
 
 The town is governed by a common council of 
 twenty-one members; viz., a provost, four bailies, 
 a treasurer, dean of guild, deacon convener, ten 
 merchant councillors, and three deacons of trades. 
 The sett of this town, is much the same as of the 
 town of Elgin, afterwards described. They have 
 a weekly market on Friday, and several public 
 annual fairs, as at Martinmas, Candlemas, Mid- 
 summer, Marymass in August, Roodmass in Sep- 
 tember, &c., and every fair continues for three 
 days. 
 
 Their revenues are about .£300 sterling yearly, 
 arising from feu duties, petty customs. Upon 
 building the Bridge of Inverness, the Parliament 
 in 1681, empowered them to receive a small toll 
 to keep it in repair (Vide unprint. Acts 1681). 
 The town is the seat of the Courts of Justice ; 
 the Justiciary, the Sheriff, the Commissary, the 
 Justices of Peace, the Commissioners of Supply, 
 keep their courts there. Here likewise are the 
 Customs and Excise Offices 
 
 The arms of the burgh are : — A camel, supported by two 
 elephants. Motto, fidelitas et concordia. [FideHty and 
 concord.]
 
 60 EARLIEST CHARTER OF THE BURGH OF ELGIN. 
 
 The Biirgh of Elgin appears to have been a 
 considerable town, with a Eoyal Fort, when the 
 Danes landed in Moray, about anno 1008 (Vide 
 Milit. Hist.). The earliest Charter of Guildry I 
 have seen in favours of this burgh, was granted 
 by King Alexander II. as follows : — " Alexander, 
 by the grace of God, King of Scotland, To all 
 honest men of the whole earth. Health. Know 
 ye that we have granted, and, by this Charter, 
 confirmed, to our Burgesses of Elgin, that they, 
 for the improvement of our Burgh of Elgin, may 
 possess their own merchant-guild, as freely, and 
 in like manner, as any of our burghs in oiu' whole 
 kingdom possess their guild. Witnesses — Alan 
 de Usher ; Eeginald of Cheyn, the chamberlain ; 
 Hugh of Abernethy ; William and Bernard of the 
 High Hill (" Monte Alto ") ; Alexander of Moray, 
 and William Bisset. At Elgin, 28th day of Nov., 
 1236, in the 20th year of our reign." 
 
 This town was the Manor of the Comitatus, 
 and was subject to the Earls of Moray, as con- 
 stables of the King's fort. John Dunbar, Earl 
 of Moray, by his Charter May 1st, 1390, discharged 
 to the town for ever, the assize or quantity of ale 
 which they were bound to pay to him, as con- 
 stable of the Castle of Elgin. Thomas Dunbar, 
 Earl of Moray, by charter the 23rd July, 1393, 
 granted to the town of Elgin, all the wool, cloth, 
 and other things that go by ship out of his har- 
 bour of Spey uncustomed. And the same Earl
 
 GOVERNMENT OF THE BUEGH OF ELGIN. 61 
 
 Thomas, by his Charter of the 22nd October, 
 1396, confirmed King Alexander's Charter of 
 Guildry ; and so did Earl Archibald Douglas by 
 his Charter, of October 27th, 1451 (Ihicl.). King 
 Charles I. by his Charter, dated October 8th, 
 1633, ratified and confirmed to this burgh, the 
 Charters granted by the Kings Alexander II., 
 Kobert I., James 11. , and James VL, with ample 
 privileges, liberties, and immunities. King James 
 VI. by Charter dated 29th February, 1620 [? 1641], 
 resmned or narrated his Charter, of date 22nd 
 March, 1594, to the magistrates of Elgin, of the 
 Hospital of Maison Dieu, with the patronage 
 thereof, and all the lands belonging to it, for sus- 
 taining the poor in the said Hospital, and sustain- 
 ing a qualified master of music, and performing the 
 ordinary services in the Church of the burgh (Ibid.). 
 The government of the burgh, will appear from 
 the sett or rule of government, ratified by the 
 Convention of Burghs July 8th, 1706; in the 
 heads and articles following : — 
 
 I. The Town Council shall consist of seventeen 
 members, including the Deacon Convener and 
 two Deacons of Trades. 
 
 II. These two Deacons shall be chosen by the 
 Council. 
 
 III. The New Council shall be elected annually, 
 on Monday immediately preceding Michaelmas. 
 
 IV. The Magistrates, and other office-bearers, 
 shall be elected on Tuesday thereafter.
 
 62 SETT OF THE BURGH OF ELGIN. 
 
 V. There shall be annually put off, three of the 
 Guildry, and two of the Trades. 
 
 VI. One Provost, four Bailies, a Treasurer, 
 and other office-hearers shall be chosen. 
 
 VII. The Provost shall not continue in office 
 above three years, nor the Bailies, Dean of Guild, 
 or Treasurer above two, and they may be changed 
 yearly. 
 
 VIII. When these are put off their offices, 
 they shall be continued on the Council for the 
 next year. 
 
 IX. The Old Council shall choose the New, 
 and both the Old and New shall choose the 
 Magistrates and office-bearers. In the week pre- 
 ceding, the Incorporate Trades choose their Dea- 
 cons, and on Saturday three of every Trade meet, 
 and leet three of their number, of which three 
 the Council on Monday chooses one for Convener. 
 
 X. None may be elected but Besidenters and 
 Burgesses, who bear Scot and Lot. 
 
 XI. The Councillors shall choose annually out 
 of their own number, five assessors to the Dean 
 of Guild, whereof three with the Dean shall be a 
 quorum. 
 
 XII. The Council shall choose fifteen persons, 
 not of their own body, whereof two of the Trades, 
 for Stent Masters, who shall be sworn de jideli, 
 and nine make a quorum. 
 
 XIII. No Stent, except the public Cess, shall 
 be imposed, without the consent of a Head Court.
 
 SETT OF THE BURGH OF ELGIN. 63 
 
 XIV. On the second Tuesday of September 
 yearly, a Head Com-t shall be called, and the 
 state of the burgh, and the Magistrates manage- 
 ment of the Common Good, shall be laid before 
 them, and the books and accounts shall lie on 
 the Council table for twenty days, preceding 
 the Head Coiurt; for the satisfaction of all con- 
 cerned. 
 
 The town is the seat of the Courts of Justice, 
 where the Sheriff, Commissary, Justices of Peace, 
 Commissioners of Supply, and the Barons hold 
 their public meetings and com-ts. They have a 
 weekly market on Friday, and annual fairs at 
 Fasten's Eve, Pasch, Trinity, St. James's Day, 
 Michaelmas, and Andersmas. They have the 
 superiority of several lands, as may be seen in 
 the abstract of King Charles's Charter, and a 
 servitude on the Bm^gh Sea in Duffus, by which 
 the fishers there are obliged to bring their fish to 
 market in Elgin. They have some fishing boats 
 at Lossiemouth, and yet for want of a good 
 harbour that might encourage trade and com- 
 merce, their revenue or common good is but 
 small. By immemorial practice, though not by 
 a special grant, the magistrates have a sheriff- 
 ship within the town's liberties. If we may take 
 the city of Edinburgh for a pattern, this town, in 
 which the Cathedral of Moray stood, may be 
 called a City, for King Charles L in his Charter, 
 erecting the See of Edinburgh, dated 29th Sept.,
 
 64 ELGIN A CITY. 
 
 1633, says: — "We, taking into our consideration 
 that our Burgh of Edinburgh is the chief Burgh 
 of our Kingdom of Scotland, and that the same 
 is most convenient to be the chief City of our 
 lately erected Bishopric ; We, therefore, have 
 enacted, and, in terms of this our present Charter, 
 do enact into a City the said our Burgh of Edin- 
 burgh, and do ordain the same to be the chief 
 and Capital City of our said Kingdom, and of the 
 foresaid lately erected Bishopric, and we do give 
 and grant to it all the liberties and privileges 
 ordinarily belonging to a City." But nothing is 
 more uncertain than what constitutes a city — 
 whether its being the capital of a province, or 
 being a walled town, or being a royal burgh, or 
 being a Bishop's See. 
 
 The arms of the town of Elgin are — Saint Giles in a pastoral 
 habit, holding a book in the right hand, and a pastoral staff in 
 the left. With this motto, sic itur ad astra [Thus we travel 
 to eminence]. 
 
 [The City of Elgin (or Aigin, as it is called in the 
 Journal) appears, from its being there characterized as 
 "a good town," to have been a place of considerable 
 importance in the 13th century. Of its history anterior 
 to the reign of David I. all is obscurity and conjecture. 
 It was a King's Burgh in his reign, as appears from the 
 circumstances of its being referred to in his charter to the 
 Priory of Urquhart (a.d. 1125-50), under the designation 
 of " my burgh of Elgin " [mei burgi de Elgyn]. It must 
 have been a place of considerable wealth at that time, as 
 the sum of twenty shillings from its revenue and that of 
 its waters — doubtless meaning by the latter term the 
 fishings on the Lossie, the Spey, and the Findhorn — was 
 ordered to be paid yearly to the monks of that Religious 
 house for the purchase of their vestments. [Sciatis me in
 
 THE GREAT INTEREST OF ALEXANDER II. IN ELGIN. 05 
 
 perpetuum dedisse Deo et monachis de Vrchard ibi, Deo 
 famulantibus dum devote et religiose se continuerint xx. 
 solidos, singulis annis ad vestimenta eorum de firma, burgi 
 mei et aquarum de Elgin.] * William the Lion conferred 
 special favours on Elgin and his other burghs in Moray. 
 He confirmed certain forest privileges and a commercial 
 right, termed ausum, which his grandfather, David I., 
 had granted to the burgesses, and bestowed several other 
 immunities on them. It was, however, to Alexander II. 
 that Elgin was most indebted for its advancement. 
 
 He did more to promote its interests than any king 
 who every visited Moray. It was in his reign, and chiefly 
 at his solicitation, that permission was granted by Pope 
 Honorius III. for the translation of the Episcopal See from 
 Spynie to Elgin ; and it was by him, also, that the privi- 
 leges of a merchant guild were conferred on its burgesses. 
 
 Elgin, towards the close of the 13th century, was pro- 
 bably unsurpassed, in regard to the number of its ecclesi- 
 astical buildings, by any Episcopal city in Scotland. At 
 the time of Edward's visit it could boast of a Cathedral 
 which, according to Bishop Bar, " was the mirror of the 
 land and the glory of the kingdom." The Bishop, in his 
 petition to the King, describes the Cathedral, which had 
 just been burned down (a.d. 1890), as having been the 
 " speciale patriae decus, regni gloria, et delectatio extran- 
 eorum." It had a Church dedicated to St. Giles, " Abbot 
 and Confessor," who was the patron Saint of the town — 
 a Monastery of Grey Friars — a preceptory of Knights 
 Templars — a commandery of Knights Hospitallers of St. 
 John — a house of the Brethren of St. Lazarus, and an 
 Hospital called Maison Dieu. Elgin, besides having been 
 a Bishop's See in the 13th century, was also a Royal 
 burgh, enjoying corporate municipal privileges. The 
 earliest allusion to its magistracy occurs in a charter of 
 William the Lion (A.D. 1189-1198), but it is not till the 
 reign of Alexander III. that its Provost is first mentioned 
 by name. This office was held by Thomas Wiseman in 
 1261. The same individual was Sheriff of Elgin in 1248 ; 
 and it is not improbable, therefore, that both appointments 
 were united in him in the latter year. It is certain, how- 
 
 * This charter is dated at Banff [apud Bancf]. (See Registrum 
 de Dmfermhjn, p. 18, and Antiquities of the Shires of Aberdeen 
 and Banff, vol. ii., p. 129.) 
 
 VOL. III. 5
 
 66 ports; BEDE HOUSE; TOLBOOTH. 
 
 ever, that they were distinct offices at a later period, as 
 in the same Instrument in which the name of Wysman 
 appears as Provost, Alexander de Montfort is mentioned 
 as Sheriff of Elgin. Macpherson, who quotes E,ymer's 
 MSS. as his authority, states that Elgin had one or more 
 bailies in 1296. The number of these functionaries was 
 probably two, the same as existed in 1345, when the 
 magistracy consisted of Walter, the son of Ralph, then 
 provost, and William Ydil, and William Vitrearius (the 
 glazier), then bailies. 
 
 We find the same number mentioned in 1368, when 
 Patrick de Creython and Henry, the son of Robert, held 
 this office. The town had four Ports, and the presump- 
 tion therefore is, that it was originally surrounded by 
 some defensive work — probably by a palisade, such as 
 William the Lion required the inhalDitants of Inverness to 
 erect when he entrenched that town with a fosse. The 
 East Port [porta orientalis] is mentioned as early as the 
 year 1242, It stood near the Bede House. The West 
 Port was situated at West Park ; the South, or Smithy 
 Port, as it was called, at the south end of the lane, now 
 named the School Wynd; and the North Port at the 
 middle of the Lossie Wynd. At these gates the Cham- 
 berlain's officers — designated custumarii in public docu- 
 ments of this period — collected the tolls which, like the 
 octroi duties in Continental towns at the present day, 
 were levied on such articles as were brought into the 
 markets for sale. In connection with this revenue may 
 be noticed the Tolbooth [Tolbotha]. The Tolbooth of 
 South Berwick is mentioned under this name in a Deed of 
 sale in 1258-98 (vide Reg. Ep. Morav, p. 143), which 
 derived its name from its having been the booth where 
 goods were weighed in order to ascertain the amount of 
 toll leviable on them. It thus also became the place 
 where defaulters, persons guilty of infringing the laws of 
 the burgh, and debtors were confined, and was probably 
 at this time only used for offenders of this class, whilst 
 those accused of felony or crimes falling under the cogni- 
 sance of the Sheriff" were imprisoned in the castle. It 
 stood on the site now occupied by the public fountain, 
 and was literally a booth or bothie, having been a wooden 
 and thatched building down to about 1605, as appears 
 from the following entry in the town's records of that
 
 HOUSES IN ELGIN ORIGINALLY WOODEN BOTHIES. 67 
 
 period :— " Item, £3 6s. 8d. for fog to theck the Tolbooth ." 
 Next to the Cross and the Tolbooth the Ports formed the 
 principal public places of the town, and were the sites 
 whereon the limbs of criminals after execution were not 
 unfrequently exposed to view. This practice was con- 
 tinued down to as late a period as the year 1713, when 
 we find it stated that the head of a man, who had been 
 executed for murder, was placed on the Tolbooth, and 
 one of his arms on the East Port and the other on the 
 West Port, in completion of the sentence which had been 
 passed on him. The houses of Elgin, as was the case at 
 this time in all the towns both of England and Scotland, 
 were chiefly built of wood, and comprised several grades 
 of dwellings. These are referred to in different Deeds in 
 the Register of Moray by the terms "mansions," "edifices," 
 "huts" [habitacula], and "booths or bothies" [bothae]. 
 We find that from an early period several of the barons 
 and clergy in the neighbourhood, as well as some of the 
 officers of State, possessed burgage property in Elgin. 
 Tofts of land in the town were granted by Malcolm IV. 
 and William the Lion to Berewald the Fleming, Lord of 
 Innes, Richard, Bishop of Moray, the Abbot of Kinloss, 
 the K-ing's Chamberlain, and the King's Justiciar, and 
 were probably the sites of mansions belonging to these 
 nobles and dignitaries. Most of the houses were erected 
 with their gables fronting the street. This style of 
 building, which formerly prevailed in the northern towns, 
 and especially in Kirkwall and Lerwick, is of Scandinavian 
 origin, and is still common in Norway. The single Street 
 referred to as the Common Street [strata communis] — now 
 the High Street — of which Elgin consisted in the 13th 
 century, extended from the East to the West Port, and 
 had near its centre the Church of St. Giles, surrounded 
 by a Cemetery, and in its vicinity a Market Place, in 
 which stood a wooden Cross. 
 
 The Church of St. Giles is first mentioned in the Register 
 of Moray in 1226, but there is reason to believe that it 
 was of more ancient origin than the Cathedral, founded 
 only two years previously, and that it is the Church 
 referred to in a Charter of William the Lion between 
 1189-99. It is probable that the Cemetery around it was, 
 in accordance with the practice which prevailed in the 
 13th century, the site of the Fairs of St. Giles, mentioned
 
 68 THE ELGIN MARKET PLACE; THE FIEST BURGESS. 
 
 in 1389, and that it originally constituted the Market 
 Place [forum] alluded to in 1365. In its vicinity there 
 were booths or bothies which, like the Luckenbooths that 
 stood near the Church of St. Giles in Edinburgh, were 
 probably the shops of the town. They were apparently 
 permanent wooden structures, where, doubtless, the free 
 burgesses of the merchant guild exposed their merchan- 
 dise for sale. This Company, which was a corporate body, 
 having all the commercial privileges that similar Incor- 
 porations in other Royal bur-ghs possessed, had been 
 established by charter by Alexander II. in 1384, and 
 appears to have superseded the more ancient burghal 
 association, which enjoyed the right or immunity termed 
 auswni, which had been granted by David I., and con- 
 firmed by William the Lion, to the burghs north of Aber- 
 deen. Several of the members of the merchant guild of 
 Elgin appear to have been men of considerable property 
 and influence in the 13th and 14th centuries. The first 
 burgess whose name is recorded is Robert Niger [Black], 
 who appears as a Witness to an Agreement between the 
 Bishop of Moray and Freskinus de Moravia in 1248. 
 Hugh Heroc, burgess, was a member of the Court of 
 Inquest which sat to adjudicate the claim of Robert Spine 
 to the King's garden. He bequeathed his estate of Dal- 
 deleyt, in 1286, to found two chaplaincies in the Cathedral 
 and Church of St. Giles. William, the sou of Adam, the 
 son of Stephen, burgess, possessed, in 1309, the lands of 
 Qwytford, Inverloth}' [Inverlochtie], the mill at that 
 place, and the lands of Milton. And Richard, the son of 
 John, burgess, gave 100 shillings, payable yearly, from 
 the rents of six booths and twenty crofts on the south 
 side of the town, to found a chaplaincy in the Church of 
 St. Giles. Several of the burgesses appear from their 
 names to have been connected with other places, as 
 William of Strabrock, Vosualdus of Aberchirder, Roger of 
 Stirling, Adam of Berwick, son of William of Berwick. 
 Of the trades or mechanical arts carried on in Elgin at 
 this time, the only knowledge we possess is derived from 
 the Register of Moray, wherein allusions are made to 
 Osbert and Henry, the smiths or armourers ; Richard, 
 William, and Tiiomas, the glaziers [vitrearii] ; Brice, the 
 tailor [cissor] ; James, the shoemaker [sutor] ; and John, 
 the fuller [fullonis] ; Gregory, the builder [cementarius].
 
 THE TRADES; THE BURGH BRIDGE LANDS. 69 
 
 is mentioned in 1287. Carpenters were sent by the 
 Sheriff of Elgin in 1262 to Caithness to erect a new hall 
 and wardrobe-room for Alexander III. William, the 
 gardener [Willielmus ortulanus], is mentioned as early as 
 the year 1242. Gardens appear to have been common in 
 the town even at this early period. The King's garden 
 has been already alluded to. From an inquiry instituted 
 in 1390 in regard to the respective rights of the Bishop 
 and the Vicar of St. Giles to the tithes leviable on the 
 gardens of Elgin, a distinction was drawn between the 
 ancient and modern gardens — the boundary line of which 
 was the original fence [claustura] — most probably the 
 palisade of the town, which inclosed the former. Allusion 
 is made in 1363 to a road behind the gardens [gardinas], 
 on the south side of the town — apparently the present 
 Greyfriars' and South Streets — beyond which were situ- 
 ated the crofts described as extending down to the peat 
 moss [ad maresiam petarum], now the low flat land called 
 the " Wards," between the foot of Moss Street and New 
 Elgin. Behind the gardens on the north side were also 
 crofts, and the field styled the prepositura of the castle, 
 or what now constitutes the Borough Bridge lands. It 
 seems doubtful whether the Lossie ran at this time, as is 
 generally supposed, between these lands and the foot of 
 the gardens. The latter opinion is founded on the fact of 
 these lands being included in the parish of New Spynie,* 
 the boundary of which in this quarter is said to have 
 formerly been that river. But at what period this was 
 the case is not stated. 
 
 It was certainly not in 1570, for in that year the 
 Borough Bridge lands are mentioned as situated on the 
 south side of the Lossie [pecia terrse vocata Burrowbriggis 
 ex australi parte de Lossin]. And going farther back, 
 viz., to the year 1350, we find mention made of certain 
 crofts, and eight acres of the prepositura of Elgin adjoin- 
 ing them, as extending down to the Lossie, which seems 
 to'^imply that this river was at some distance from the 
 gardens. Close to the burgh, at its eastern extremity, 
 was the "Chanonry" or College, comprising an area of 
 
 *Neiv Statistical Account of Elginshire, p. 95, where it is 
 stated "the Lossie anciently ran close by the town, as appears 
 from the title-deeds of the properties in the adjoinmg quarters 
 of the town."
 
 70 CHANONRY ; LAZARUS WYND ; THE PANS ; OLD MILLS. 
 
 900 yards in circumference, in which were situated the 
 Cathedral and the manses of twenty-two prebendaries. It 
 was bounded partly by the Lossie and partly by a wall 
 having four gateways, one of which, called the "Pans 
 Port," still remains. The ground between this wall on 
 the west and the site of the Little Cross (erected in 1402) 
 belonged to the Bishop and Chapter. In 13C0 a portion 
 of it, having a frontage of three and a half roods in 
 extent, was given for the sites of four chaplains' manses. 
 
 It is described as being then held by the brethren of 
 St, Lazarus, near the walls of Jerusalem [tentam de 
 fratribus Sancti Lazari juxta mures Jerusalem], and, 
 doubtless, from these religionists Lazarus Wynd took 
 its name. The land now called the Pans, a name which, 
 under the form of "le Pannis," first appears in the 
 Register of Moray in 1566, was originally styled the 
 " Burchalch " [Burgh Haugh ?], and was so designated 
 in 1224, when it was divided into crofts and assigned 
 as glebes to the Canons of the Cathedral. There were 
 two bridges on the Lossie, one at a place called San- 
 kathell across to Cranfinleth, the situation of which is 
 not stated, and the other named the Bishop's Bridge. 
 The latter, no doubt, was situated at Bishopmill, which is 
 referred to in 1863 by the name of Bishoptung [Bishop- 
 town], and below which, it is mentioned, lay the " pre- 
 positura" or Borough Bridge lands. The mills on the 
 Lossie in the vicinity of the town were the King's mills 
 — now called Old Mills — which Alexander II. gave to the 
 Monks of Pluscarden; the Bishop's Mill, the site of which 
 was granted by William the Lion to Richard, Bishop of 
 Moray, and which is described as being above the cruives 
 on the Lossie [supra crohas quae sunt super Loseyn] below 
 his Castle of Elgin ; and the Mill of Vchterspynie, which 
 was erected on land granted by Bishop Andrew de Moravia 
 to his kinsman, Walter de Moravia of Duffus, in 1237, on 
 the condition of the latter giving yearly a reddendo of a 
 pound of pepper, and the same quantity of cumin seed. 
 It became the Sheriff's Mill (a name which it still retains) 
 most probably in the time of Sir Reginald le Chen, but, 
 at all events, before 1309, in which year it is noticed as 
 "molendinum Vicecomitis de Elgin, super aquam de 
 Lossyn."] (Registriim Fpiscopatus Moraviensis.) Vide 
 Taylor's Echvard I. in the North of Scotland. (Ed.)
 
 ANTIQUITY OF THE BURGH OF NAIRN. 71 
 
 The Biirgh of Nairn is of considerable antiquity. 
 We find it mentioned as early as the year 1008. 
 And as long as it had a good harbour, and the 
 King's Constable residing in the Castle of it, 
 no doubt it flourished and made a good figure ; 
 now the want of trade has brought it much into 
 decay. The constitution of the town is much 
 the same with that of Elgin, except that gentle- 
 men in the country are admitted upon the Com- 
 mon Council, because the town cannot afford the 
 necessary annual changes. It has a weekly 
 Market and some annual Fairs, and the Courts of 
 Justice for that county sit there. The common 
 good is but small. The inhabitants are about 600. 
 
 The arms of the Town are — Saint Ninian in a proper habit, 
 in his right hand a cross fitchie, in the left a book open. 
 
 [The Keport of the Commissioners on the Municipal 
 Corporations states that Nairn appears to have been 
 founded by William the Lion. The name was originally 
 Invernairn. The burgh and lands were granted by 
 "Robert I. to his brother-in-law, Hugh, Earl of Ross, and 
 they probably continued in the possession of that family 
 till the forfeiture of John, Earl of Ross and Lord of the 
 Isles, in 1475. At that period the tenure of the lands in 
 Nairnshire, which had been formerly held under the Earls 
 of Ross, was changed to a Crown-holding ; and a similar 
 change very probably took place with regard to the town 
 of Nairn, which then begins to be styled in records the 
 King's Burgh and the Royal Burgh of Nairn, unless it 
 may be thought that the terms of Robert I.'s grant of the 
 Earldom of Moray to Thomas Ranulph (which cannot be 
 easily reconciled with the Earl of Ross' charter) are suffi- 
 cient to prove that Nairn, as well as Elgin and Forres, 
 was then of the rank of a Royal Burgh. 
 
 Nairn gave the title of Baron to the family of Nairn. 
 The Peerage was created in 1681 by Charles XL, attained
 
 72 GBANTS OF FORRES TO THE ABBEY OF KINLOSS. 
 
 in 1746, and restored in 1824. It has been dormant since 
 the death of William, sixth Lord, in 1837. It is said to 
 be represented by the Baroness Keith of Banheath, Stone- 
 haven. — Marischal.'] (Ed.) 
 
 The earliest mention I have found of the Burgh 
 of Forres is, "Dovenaldus filius Constantin occisus 
 est in oppido Fothir anno 904."^" (Chron. de 
 Begibus ScoHcb). FotJdr is supposed to be Forres, 
 and King Duffus was murdered in Forres about 
 anno 966. How early this town was erected into 
 a Eoyal Burgh I find not. A Charter of ' ' De novo 
 damns," by King James IV., dated June 23rd, 
 1496, bears. That the ancient Charters granted to 
 this Burgh had been destroyed by fire and other 
 accidents, and therefore the King erects it of 
 new into a free Burgh, with all the privileges of 
 a Eoyal Burgh, f The constitution of this Burgh 
 
 * Translation. — Donald, son of Constantino, was slain in the 
 town of Fothir in the year 904. 
 
 t The Charter of the town of Forres grants to Kinloss — 
 "Aquam et Piscaturam de Findhorn, tarn in aqua dulci quam 
 salsa." This right is to he understood as follows : — 1st. The 
 fishing of the Sluie-pool pertains to the Earl of Moray, and he 
 claims and possesses this fishing from that Pool down the river 
 as far as the Forest of Tarnua extends. 2nd. By King James I. 
 Charter, anno 1425, the whole fishing of Findhorn was granted 
 to the Monks and Abhot of Kinloss ; and King Robert's Charter 
 to them, anno Regni ito, of the whole fishing of the river was 
 confirmed {Pen. Lethcn.). 3rd. By Charter, December 2nd, 
 1505, the whole fishing, except the Sluie-pool, was granted to 
 the Abbot (Ibid.). 4th. By contract betwixt Thomas, Abbot 
 of Kinloss, with the Convent and the town of Forres, Alexander 
 Urquhart of Burdsyards, and William Wiseman, of date Feb. 
 15th, 1505-G, the town, Burdsyards, and Wiseman, renounced 
 all title to the fishing of the river. (It is probable the town 
 obtained this Charter anno 1496, unknown to, and to the pre- 
 judice of the Abbot.) And the Abbot and Convent did sett
 
 CONSTITUTION OF THE BURGH OF FORRES. 73 
 
 is much the same with that of Elgin. The only- 
 sett they have is the following indistinct one : — 
 ''At Forres, 20th September, 1711, in presence 
 of the Town Council of the Burgh, a letter being 
 read, directed by the Agent of the Burroughs to 
 the Magistrates of the said Burgh, anent their 
 making a true account and return to their Agent 
 of their sett in electing yearly. In obedience to 
 which the said Magistrates declare, That the 
 number of their Council exceeds not seventeen, 
 Provost, Bailies, Dean of Guild, and Treasurer 
 included ; and that at ilk election the old Council 
 chooses the new, and are changed yearly as 
 occasion offers ; and to that effect timeous pre- 
 monition is made to the whole burgesses, heritors, 
 and inhabitants of the day prefixed for election 
 of the said Magistrates and Town Council by 
 tuck of drum, and placarding on the Cross, and 
 by other advertisements used and wont; and 
 
 heretably, and in feu-farm to the foresaids, the fishing on the 
 fresh water from the Sluie-pool to the entering of the burn of 
 Masset into the sea (Ibid.). 5th. Tlie Lord of Kinloss and 
 Earl of Elgin came in the room and right of the Abbot and 
 Convent, to whom the whole fishing from the Sluie-pool down- 
 ward, both in fresh and salt water, did originally belong. And 
 by Charter of date February 26th, 1664, under the Great Seal 
 (Thomas, Earl of Elgin having resigned), Alexander Brodie of 
 Lethen acquired a right to all the fishing that had belonged to 
 the said Earl and Abbot (Ibid.). And now, 6th, the town of 
 Forres holds of Lethen ; Tanachie and Durn hold of Forres ; 
 the Earl of Moray and Burdsyards hold of the Crown ; and 
 the estate of Grangehill, purchased in 1749 by Sir Alexander 
 Grant of Dalvey. The fishing upon that estate lay partly in 
 the Priory lands of Pluscarden, and partly in the Abbey lands 
 of Kinloss. (Ed.)
 
 74 SETT AND CHARTER OF THE BURGH OF FORRES. 
 
 that the new Council chooses the Magistrates, 
 and puts off, and takes on, or continues them as 
 the circumstances of the place need and require. 
 And this our sett has been unaltered for many 
 . years ; and ordains our Clerk of Court to send an 
 extract hereof to the Agent of the Burroughs. 
 Signed in our name, and by our order, by Kobert 
 Tulloch, our Common Clerk; sic. suhscrih. Eobert 
 Tulloch, Clerk." "^ 
 
 This sett leaves room to admit gentlemen in 
 the county upon the Council, which accordingly 
 is the practice. 
 
 The town has a Jurisdiction of Sheriffship by 
 
 their Charter, a weekly market and several annual 
 
 fairs. Their revenue is about £1,000 Scots. The 
 
 number of inhabitants is about 900. 
 
 The Town's arms are— Saint Laurence in a long habit, stand- 
 ing on a brander ; a chaplet round his head ; at his right side 
 a crescent ; and at the left a star of six points ; holding in his 
 right hand a book. Motto— Jehovah tu mihi Deus, quid 
 DEEST. [Jehovah, Thou art my God ; what is wanting ?] 
 
 * CHARTER TO THE BURGH OF FORRES. 
 
 [" James, understanding that the ancient Charters granted to 
 the town of Forres have been destroyed in time of war, or by 
 the violence of fire, we have of new granted and confirmed to 
 the community of the said Burgh o"f Forres, in free burgage, 
 with the lands and others formerly thereto belonging— particu- 
 larly the lands called Griveship, Bailie lands, Melkle Bog, with 
 the King's Meadow; Lobbranstown, witli Crealties and Eamflat; 
 and common pasturage in the Forest of Drummondside and 
 Tulloch, with mosses, moors ; the water and fishing of Find- 
 horn, from Dunduft' to the bank of Findhorn, botli in fresh and 
 in salt water, with muscles and muscle scaups, with power to 
 set the same in tack, to fish with boats and nets, and to have 
 ports and harbours for ships upon the said water ; with power 
 annually to elect and appoint a Provost, Bailies, and other
 
 PRIVILEGES OF THE BURGHS OF BARONY. 75 
 
 Every one of these Bnrghs has a Post-Office, 
 and a regular return of Posts three times in the 
 week. And since the union of the two kingdoms, 
 Forres, Nairn, Inverness, and Chanonrie in Boss 
 make a district ; and Elgin, CuUen, Banff, Inver- 
 urie, and Kintore make another. Each district 
 sends a member to the British Parliament. And 
 each of the counties of Banff, Elgin, and Inver- 
 ness, chooses a Commissioner ; but the county of 
 Nairn being small, chooses only alternately with 
 the county of Cromarty. 
 
 Besides these Eoyal Burghs, there are in this 
 Province several Burghs of Barony. These are 
 erected by Eoyal Patents or Charters. What 
 their privileges and immunities are will appear 
 from the following instances : — Germach was 
 erected into a Burgh of Barony by a patent anno 
 1587 ; the Kirktoun of Spynie, an Ecclesiastic 
 Barony, anno 1452 ; the town of Eindhorn made 
 a Barony, and the erection ratified in Parliament, 
 
 Magistrates and officers necessary; and to constitute the 
 Provost, Bailies, and Sheriffs within the Burgh and its liber- 
 ties, and discharge the Sheriff of the shire of Elgin and Forres 
 to exercise his office within the said Burgh or its liberties ; 
 with power to the Burgh to have a Cross, a weekly Market on 
 Friday, and an annual Fair, beginning on the Vigils of St. 
 Lawrence and to continue for eight days ; with power, also, to 
 hold Burgh and Sheriff Courts, and of packing, peeling, and 
 with all and sundry other privileges and immunities of a free 
 Burgh, paying yearly to the Abbot and Convent of Kinloss 20 
 merks current money out of the farm of the said water and the 
 fishing.— At Edinburgh, June 23, 1496, and of our reign the 
 ninth year."] (Ed.)
 
 76 THE SEVERAL BURGHS OF BARONY, 
 
 1661 ; (Vide Unprint. Acts) the town of Geddes, 
 in the parish of Nairn, was erected into a Burgh 
 of Barony by Charter anno 1600 ; " cum potestate 
 creandi Bahvos et Burgenses, et vendendi et 
 vinum et cervisiam, et mercemonia qusecunque " ; ^' 
 with a weekly market, &c. (Hist. Kilrav.). 
 
 By a Charter anno 1635, in favour of John 
 Grant of Loggie, Moyness, Broadland, and Aldern, 
 were erected into the Barony of Moyness, with a 
 weekly market on Saturday and an annual fair at 
 Michaelmas {Pen. C alder). By Charter anno 
 1476, the Thanedom of Calder, Barony of Duris, 
 &c., were erected into one Barony, called Camp- 
 belltoun, with powerto create Bailives, Constables, 
 Serjeants, and other Officers therein, with liberty 
 to buy and sell within the freedoms thereof, 
 and to have a Town House and a Market Cross, 
 with a weekly Market on Wednesday and an 
 annual Fair on July 15th, the Castle of Calder 
 being the principal messuage at which infeft- 
 ments and seasins may be taken, &c. (Ibid.). 
 The town of Fochaber, the Kirktoun of Duffus, 
 Blackstob in Muirtoun, the town of Cromdale in 
 Strathspey, and no doubt other villages within 
 this Province, were Burghs of Barony. 
 
 * Translation. — With the power of making Bailies and 
 Burgesses, and of selling both wine and ale, and all manner 
 of merchandise whatever.
 
 THE ROMANS HAD NO WARS IN THE PROVINCE. 77 
 
 PAET V. 
 
 THE MILITARY HISTORY OF MORAY. 
 
 TT does not appear that the Eomans had any 
 ■^ mihtary exploits within this Province, nor have 
 they left any monument of such actions. Though 
 Severus forced a march into the northmost bounds 
 of Scotland, yet he fought no battle, but lost 50,000 
 of his army, in struggling with cold, hunger, and 
 fatigue {Xi'pliil. in Sev.); and Agricola's ships 
 which sailed round the north, and first discovered 
 Britain to be an Island, gave names to people 
 and places, but left no military monuments. As 
 little can I find any certain account of the mili- 
 tary actions of the Picts in this country ; their 
 battles and skirmishes, whether with the Scots 
 or the Saxons, were in the southern Provinces. 
 But since the overthrow of the Pictish Kingdom, 
 we have traces of some memorable battles and 
 conflicts, of which I shall give the most genuine 
 account I could learn. 
 
 The character which Tacitus gives of tne Ger- 
 man Catti, may, I doubt not, be applied to the 
 ancient inhabitants of this Province, particularly 
 to the Highlanders, viz.: — " This race possessed
 
 78 SCOTTISH CLANSMEN INDEPENDENT OF KINGS. 
 
 a sturdy frame of body, limbs well knit, stern 
 countenances, and a great degree of courage. 
 You could not so easily persuade them to till 
 their lands, and observe the respective seasons of 
 the year, as you might bring them to face their 
 enemies, and give and take the most deadly 
 wounds. For they even held it slothful and 
 cowardly to acquire, by the sweat of their brows, 
 what they could possess by the shedding of their 
 blood." 
 
 The great men and chiefs of clans in Scotland, 
 for many ages, lived independent of the Kings ; 
 they held their land by no other tenure than a 
 forcible possession. In the year 1590, there was 
 brought to the Exchequer, an account of 250,000 
 merks yearly rent (a large siun in these days), to 
 which the chieftains in the Western Isles had no 
 other right but Duchus or possession. 
 
 The few Eoyal Forts through the kingdom, 
 were not suJfficient to awe the country and main- 
 tain peace ; and our Kings were necessitated to 
 grant large powers, and extensive jurisdictions 
 to great men, with liberty to build fortalices on 
 their own lands, and to garrison them for the 
 maintaining peace and order. By this, the power 
 of the Crown was weakened, and the nobles and 
 chieftains became factious and ungovernable ; 
 and insurrections, tumults, and riots were fre- 
 quent in every corner. 
 
 The Eoyal Forts in this Province were : —
 
 THE FORT ON THE LADYHILL, ELGIN. 79 
 
 A Fort at Elgin. This Fort stood on a small 
 hill, now called the Ladyhill, at the west end of 
 the town, on the north side. The plain area on 
 the top of the hill, is 85 yards in length, and 45 
 in breadth. There are some remains of the walls 
 of this fort yet standing, but such as do not shew 
 the form or extent of the buildings. Generally 
 these forts were a square, or an oblong square ; 
 the walls about 20 feet high, and 4 feet thick, 
 with towers in the angles, all wrought with 
 run lime. Within the walls, were rooms and 
 barracks of wood ; the gate or entrance was 
 guarded by an iron grate, and a portcullis ; 
 and some forts had parapets on the top of the 
 wall. Within the court there was a draw well, 
 and the whole fort was environed with a fosse, 
 over which was a draw bridge. Vestiges of all 
 these things are to be seen at this fort at Elgin. 
 The strength of such forts were considerable 
 before great guns came into use. The Ean- 
 dulphs, Dunbars, and Douglas Earls of Moray, 
 were Constables of this fort, and had the customs 
 of the town, the assize of ale, and probably the 
 sixty-auchten parts and the moss wards, now 
 belonging to the town, for their salary. They 
 had a jurisdiction within certain bounds round the 
 fort, and judged in riots and trespasses com- 
 mitted within these bounds ; I am not certain, if 
 after the death of Archibald Douglas anno 1455, 
 any Earl acted as Constable of this fort. But the
 
 80 ELGIN A ROYAL BURGH IN THE REIGN OF DAVID I. 
 
 Castlehill, or Ladyhill, has always been the pro- 
 perty of the Earls of Moray, and is so of the 
 present Earl. 
 
 THE CASTLE OF ELGIN. 
 
 [All that now remains of "the good castell" [bon 
 chastell] mentioned in the Journal, is the ruin, consisting 
 of fragments of massive walls, on Ladyhill. Although 
 history is silent in regard to the origin of this stronghold, 
 yet it is certain, from the circumstance of Elgin beino- 
 mentioned as a King's burgh in the reign of David I., 
 that this place was then the seat of a Royal Castle, and 
 it seems probable, therefore, that the heavy structure, the 
 vestiges of which still remain, was built by that king on 
 the site, perhaps, of a less durable wooden edifice of Celtic 
 or Scandinavian origin. Mention is first made of the 
 Castle of Elgin in the Charter of Malcolm IV., the grand- 
 son and successor of David I., granting the lands of Innes 
 to Berowald the Fleming [a.d. 1160]:— the condition of 
 the tenure being the service of one soldier, or rather of 
 one knight ["unius militis"] "in my Castle of Elgin" ["in 
 castello meo de Elgin "]. It is again referred to, and its 
 site indicated, in a charter granted by William the Lion — 
 the brother and successor of William — to Richard, Bishop 
 of Moray, giving him permission to erect a mill [Bishop- 
 mill] on the Lossie, below the Castle of Elgin [subtus 
 castellum meum de Elgin "]. {Reg. Epis. Morav.) 
 
 William occasionally held his Court here, as appears 
 from the circumstances of his having granted at Elo-in 
 several charters which were witnessed by his Chancellor, 
 Justiciar, and various bishops, earls, and barons. Elo-in 
 appears to have been a favourite residence of Alexander 
 II., who probably visited it to enjoy the sport of huntino- 
 in the neighbouring Royal forests. He was here in the 
 years 1221, 1225, 122G, 1228, and 1234. According to 
 Wyntoun, he also held his Christmas here in 1231 : — ° 
 
 " A tliousand twa hundyr and thretty gane, 
 And to that yhit reckyne ane, 
 The King Alagsandre in Elgyne 
 Held his yliule and come cure syne 
 The Munthis, passand til Mwnros."
 
 THE CASTLE OF ELGIN LONG A ROYAL RESIDENCE, 81 
 
 The same author in noticing an expeditious journey 
 which this King made from Elgin to the south of Scot- 
 land in 1242, mentions that he visited Moray yearly : — 
 " The King and the Qwene alsa, 
 
 And ane honest curt wytli tha 
 
 That ilke yhere in Murrawe past, 
 
 Bot soon agayne he sped hym fast, 
 
 Swa aftyre that he came fra Elgyne." 
 
 Alexander III. appears to have sojourned for some time 
 in Elgin in 1263 ; on which occasion the Sheriff, Alex- 
 ander de Montfort, disbursed the sum of £15 10s. 2d. 
 from the revenues of his sheriffdom, to defray the ex- 
 penses of the Royal journey to and from Caithness. That 
 the Castle of Elgin was then, and had been for many 
 years previously, a Royal residence, is proved by the fact 
 that in 1261, daring the reign of the latter King, Robert 
 Spine, bcdistarius (the keeper of the cross bows), succeeded 
 in proving, before a competent tribunal, his right of tenure 
 to the King's garden and the land pertaining to it, which, 
 he asserted, had belonged to the ancestors of his wife, on 
 the condition of their supplying the Royal kitchen with 
 pot-herbs during the time that the King resided in the 
 Castle of Elgin ; and of taking charge of the Royal ger- 
 falcons and goshawks, for which service they had a 
 chalder of meal yearly, besides a daily allowance of two- 
 pence for feeding each gerfalcon, and a penny for each 
 goshawk, while the King engaged in the sport of hawk- 
 ing. The Sheriff (vicecomes) as the deputy of the earl 
 (comes) was the keeper (custos) of this Castle, which 
 was the chief seat of the King's authority within the 
 county of Elgin, and doubtless the place where was de- 
 posited the banner of Moray. This standard was unfurled 
 by the Earl, or Guardian of the Province, when the King 
 required the barons, thanes, and others holding of the 
 Crown within the Sheriffdom, to perform military duty, 
 constituting either the servitium forinsecum or servitium 
 Scoticanum — on one or other of which tenures they 
 usually held their lands. Among those permanently 
 resident in the Castle may be mentioned the officer who 
 had charge of the cross bows, balistae, catapults, and other 
 warlike weapons and engines used for its defence, and 
 the janitor or warder of its gates. The duties of the 
 garrison were performed by the barons and thanes who. 
 VOL. IIL ^
 
 82 THE DUTY OF THE KEEPER OF THE CASTLE. 
 
 held their lands on the condition of their rendering mili- 
 tary service within its walls. Such was the tenure by 
 which Berowald the Fleming possessed his lands of 
 Innes ; and Eugenius, those of Meft. A certain extent of 
 land, called the 2^'>^epositura, was annexed to the Castle 
 [prepositura castelli burgi de Elgin]. It is referred to in 
 a charter of the year 1351, as situated in the north side 
 of the town ; and it was probably, therefore, the Borough 
 Bridge lands. The duty of the keeper of the castle in 
 cases of disputes occurring in the town, was strictly 
 defined, as appears from an ancient Enactment regarding 
 royal castles and burghs, to the following effect: — viz., 
 "Should any person belonging to the castle have com- 
 mitted a trespass against a burgess, the latter was obliged 
 to crave justice at the castle, outside the ports thereof;" 
 whilst, in like manner any castellan who might have 
 cause of complaint against a burgess, had to apply for 
 redress within the burgh. The only occasions on which 
 a royal castellan had a right to exercise authority in the 
 burgh connected with his castle, were Christinas, Easter, 
 and Whitsunday, when he could compel a burgess to sell 
 such provisions as pigs, geese, and poultry, for silver, for 
 the King's use. These festivals were kept with great 
 pomp by the Scottish Kings; and, doubtless (as was the 
 practice at the Anglo-Norman Courts), the prelates, earls, 
 and barons of the kingdom were obliged by their tenures, 
 as we are informed, to attend their Sovereign, to assist in 
 the celebration of these festivals, in the administration of 
 justice, and in deliberating on the great affairs of the 
 realm. "On these occasions "we are further told "the 
 King wore his crown, and feasted his nobles in the great 
 hall of the palace, after which they proceeded to business, 
 which consisted partly in determining important causes, 
 and partly in deliberating on public affairs." {Henry's 
 Great Britain, vol. vi., p. 13. 
 
 The Castle of Elgin occupied a space extending about 
 240 feet in length, and 150 feet in breadth, on the summit 
 of the Lady Hill. It was enclosed by a wall — the remains 
 of which still exist on the south side — which, doubtless, 
 like similar structures at this period, was of considerable 
 height, having towers at its angles and a crenellated 
 parapet with merlons or spaces between the embrasures, 
 perforated with chinks terminating in eyelets for the dis-
 
 THE OUTER BALLIUM OF ELGIN CASTLE. 83 
 
 charge of arrows, javelins, and other missiles. The prin- 
 cipal gate appears to have stood on the west side of the 
 hill, where the ascent is comparatively easy; and judgino^ 
 from the construction of similar portals in the 13th cen- 
 tury, it was probably flanked by a round tower on each 
 side, and further strengthened by a machicolation and 
 portcullis. 
 
 From the fact of an allusion being made in 1654 to the 
 East Port of the Castlehill being situated near the point 
 where the road leading down to the Morrieston ford at 
 the Black Friars Haiigh, strikes off" from the road which 
 skirts the foot of the hill on its northern side from east 
 to west, it may be inferred that there was another gate, 
 called the West Port, on the opposite side of the hill — 
 most probably at the top of Lady Lane — and that the hill 
 at its base, including a good deal of ground, which is now 
 built upon, next the High Street, was surrounded by 
 some defensive work, consisting likely of a palisade, such 
 as was erected round the Castle of Inverness in A.D 
 1263-66. 
 
 The level space within the wall which encircled the 
 summit of the hill, was divided into two courts by a 
 transverse wall — the site of the foundation of which is 
 still indicated by a furrow or trench, which runs obliquely 
 across the plateau in the direction of north-east to south- 
 west. The outer halliurn* comprehended all the space 
 situated west of the transverse wall and was entered 
 through the principal gateway ; and from the numerous 
 traces of foundations still to be seen, it would appear to 
 have been crowded with buildings, consisting, no doubt, 
 of barracks and storehouses, which, there is reason to 
 believe, from the tenor of a writ issued by Edward, were, 
 at this time, well stocked with armour and provisions. 
 The inner ballium comprised the area on the east side of 
 the division wall, and contained within it the keep and 
 
 *This word, of which bayle and Bailey are Anglicised 
 corruptions, is said to be derived from the Latin ballium. The 
 term Bailey is still retained in the names of certain anciently 
 fortified localities in England, as the Old Bailey of London, 
 which is so designated from its position in relation to the 
 ancient wall of the city and the Church of St. Peter, in the 
 Bailey of Oxford, so called from its having been originally 
 situated in the outer ballium of the Castle of Oxford.
 
 84 THE KEEP OF THE CASTLE OF ELGIN. 
 
 other buildings. The keep, a square tower, the remains 
 of which are still seen — was built of rough, unhewn 
 stones, cemented or grouted with run lime. The portions 
 of its walls still remaining are of great thickness and 
 solidity, and show how well adapted they were in an age 
 when gunpowder was unknown, to resist all the battering 
 machines and stone propelling engines which the engin- 
 eering skill of those days employed to reduce fortresses. 
 Like similar strongholds in the 12th and 13th centuries, 
 this structure was probably three or four storeys in 
 height. The lower storey in these buildings was a sub- 
 terranean and dimly lighted vault, which constituted the 
 donjon or oubliette of the keep. Above this was the 
 floor which was occupied by the domestics of the estab- 
 lishment, and which, from its having the outer door of 
 the building opening in to it, formed a kind of vestibule, 
 which communicated by a newel stair in the interior or 
 substance of the wall, with the upper storeys. In the 
 Castle of Elgin this staircase appears to have been situated 
 in the south-east angle of the keep, where the walls pre- 
 sent a much broader base than at the other corners. The 
 second and third storeys contained a hall, one or more 
 sleeping apartments, and an armoury of such weapons 
 and engines as were required for the defence of the 
 building. The Castle of Elgin had apparently a round 
 tower on the site of the large circular hollow which exists 
 in the immediate vicinity of the ruin. The Well of the 
 castle which tradition has long assigned to this spot, was 
 probably situated within this tower, and a windlass 
 [Windagium]* used for drawing up the water from the 
 bottom of the shaft, which must have descended to a great 
 depth, even to the base of the hill.f A sketch of this 
 building is given by Slezer, in his view of Elgin, forming 
 one of the engravings in the " Theatrum Scotise " pub- 
 lished in 1693.J] (Vide Taylor's Edward I. in the North 
 of Scotland.) 
 
 * Chamberlain's Accounts (A.D. 1264), vol. i., pp. 19, 20. 
 
 t A good specimen of an ancient Well of this description is 
 afforded by that of Cari-brooke Castle, Isle of Wight, where the 
 water is drawn from a great depth by a windlass and wheel, 
 worked by an ass, 
 
 X Slezer was a German, a captain in the artillery company
 
 THE CHAPEL OF THE CASTLE OF ELGIN. 85 
 
 An allusion is made to the Chapel of the Castle of 
 Elgin in a Deed of Isabella, Countess of Moray, the widow 
 of the great Randolph, granting certain lands for the 
 endowment of a Chaplaincy at Elgin, in the year 1351. 
 One of the places therein mentioned where a stated 
 religious service was enjoined to be performed, is " the 
 altar of John the Baptist, in the Chapel of the Blessed 
 Virgin Mary, in the castle." This Chapel continued to 
 be a place of worship, long after the castle itself had been 
 abandoned as a residence; and from it, the locality appears 
 to have derived its present name of Ladyhill. Its original 
 appellation, however, of Castlehill was not unfrequently 
 given to it, as late as the 17th century. Thus, in a sasine 
 of the burgh, dated in 1654, mention is made of the road 
 which passes from " the East Port of the said Castlehill 
 to the Chapel of the Virgin Mary in the north." The 
 barons who held lands on the condition of their rendering 
 service to the castle, had houses within its precincts. 
 
 Eugenius, thane of Rathven, and lord of Meft, states, in 
 a petition which he presented to Alexander III. in 1262, 
 that his great-grandfather — Yothre Mac Gilhys — received 
 from King William, a grant of that barony, with his house 
 in the Castle of Elgin. It is probable that there were in 
 the inner ballium of the castle, besides the keep and the 
 round tower, several wooden buildings, comprising a hall, 
 a wardrobe room, and a Royal chamber. Such structures 
 were common in the Royal, as well as in most of the 
 baronial castles in the north, in the 13th century. Thus 
 mention is made of a new hall, with a roof formed of a 
 double tier of planks, and the walls also consisting of 
 wood, having been erected in Caithness, for the accommo- 
 dation of Alexander III., when he visited that country, in 
 1263. On the same occasion, a wardrobe room, with a 
 double wooden roof, was built in the Castle of Inverness; 
 and a new hall, which (as it only cost 48 shillings) must 
 also have been constructed of wood, was erected in that 
 year in the Castle of Invery. In a hall of this description 
 " the framework " says Tytler, " composed of strong beams 
 of oak, was covered, with a planking of fir, and this again 
 laid over with plaster, which was adorned with painting 
 
 and the ** Surveyor of their Majesties' stores and magazines in 
 the kinsrdom of Scotland."
 
 86 WHERE KING DUFFUS WAS MURDERED. 
 
 and gilding, whilst the large oak pillars supporting the 
 building rested in an embedment of strong mason work." 
 The walls, when not ornamented in this manner, were 
 generally adorned with tapestry. An oaken table, sup- 
 ported on massive pedestals, occupied the centre of the 
 floor, and a chair of state stood upon the dais at the upper 
 end of the apartment. Such in all probability was the 
 structure of the hall of the Castle of Elgin, and such, most 
 likely, the manner in which it was fitted up, when 
 Edward visited Moray in 1296. 
 
 The Fort at Forres was pleasantly situated on 
 an eminence, at the west end of the town, and 
 was fortified as that of Elgin. It was in this fort 
 that King Duffus was barbarously murdered, anno 
 965 or 966. Donald, grand -uncle of Bancho 
 thane of Lochaber, and ancestor of the Family of 
 Stewart (Mr. Sims.) was governor of the fort, 
 and much trusted when the King came to Forres, 
 in order to punish some villains. The King was 
 a strict Justiciar, and would not grant a remis- 
 sion to some criminals, for whom Donald and liis 
 wife had warmly solicited ; wherefore they caused 
 strangle him in his bed, and hid his corpse under 
 a bridge near Kinloss, Donald, conscious of his 
 guilt, fled from CuUen, successor to Duffus ; but 
 his wife being put to the torture, confessed the 
 whole scene. Donald was seized, and with his 
 accomplices justly put to death, and the fort was 
 razed (Ford. Buck.). I know not if this fort was 
 rebuilt, and used as a Eoyal Fort ; but it is cer- 
 tain, there was a Castle where it had stood, of 
 which the Dunbars of Westfield had the property,
 
 ORIGINAL WOODEN CASTLE AT FORRES. 87 
 
 with the castle lands ; but I do not find that they 
 acted as constables. 
 
 CASTLE OF FORRES. 
 
 [The Castle of Forres is referred to as early as tlie year 
 966, when King DufFus was murdered in it. Like the 
 Castle of Elgin, it was probably originally a wooden struc- 
 ture ; but its keep and walls were no doubt strengthened, 
 if not rebuilt, in the reign of David I., when the town, 
 which it protected, is first mentioned as a King's burgh. 
 
 It was then surrounded by a forest, in which the bur- 
 gesses had the privilege of wood-bote granted to them by 
 that monarch. Its Castle was a Royal residence, and was 
 visited by William the Lion, and Alexander II., who 
 dated charters here — the former King in 1189-98, and the 
 latter in 1238. Its prepositura which is referred to in a 
 charter of the year 1238, was probably the land called 
 " the Bailie lands " or " the King's meadow," in the char- 
 ter of James IV. A few items of expenditure in connec- 
 tion with this Castle are mentioned in the Chamberlain's 
 Accounts in the reign of Alexander III. 
 
 In 1264, William Wiseman, Sheriff of Forres, dis- 
 bursed the sum of ten pounds for building a new tower 
 beyond the King's chamber ; ten shillings for the carriage 
 of ten hogsheads of wine from the shore [at the mouth of 
 the Findhorn] to the castle; and sixteen shillings and 
 teupence as the wages of two hawk-catchers for fourteen 
 weeks, and for the repair of a mew belonging to the 
 King. Of the stock of wine thus laid in for the King's 
 table, two hogsheads are mentioned as having been sold 
 for one hundred and three shillings and seven j^ence. 
 The Castle appears to have been used as a residence 
 both by the King and the Earl of Moray, in the 14th 
 century. The Earl granted charters at it in 134G, and 
 David II. issued a writ here in 1367. It is mentioned in 
 1371, in the charter of Robert II., giving certain lands 
 and the keepership of the tower of the manor of Tarna- 
 way to Thomas le Graunt and his heirs, as the place 
 where, yearly, at Pentecost, the reddendo of one silver 
 penny and six arrows were to be tendered as a blench 
 rent.] (Taylor's Edward I. in the North of Scotland.)
 
 88 OLD ROYAL FORT AT NAIRN AND ITS KEEPERS. 
 
 '. The Eoyal Fort at Nairn stood on the bank of 
 the river, a httle above the present bridge. The 
 river, with a rocky precipice, guarded one side of 
 it, and it wsiS strongly v^alled, and ditched about 
 on the other sides. The Thanes of Calder were 
 hereditary Constables of this fort, and so was the 
 present John Campbell of Calder, till the Juris- 
 diction Act anno 1747. 
 
 CASTLE OF NAIRN. 
 
 [The Castle of Nairn was next occupied by Edward's 
 troops in their march northwards. This fort and its 
 adjacent burgh, were founded by William the Lion, on 
 land which had originally belonged to the Bishop of 
 Moray [in excambium illius terrae apud Inuernaren, 
 quam Dominus rex Willielmus pater meus cepit de Epis- 
 copo Moraviensi, ad firmandum in ea castellum et burgum 
 de Inuernaren.] This castle appears to have been built 
 in order to supersede a more ancient one, which stood 
 near the influx of the river into the sea. 
 
 The latter is said by Buchanan to have been captured 
 by the Danes from the Scots in the reign of Malcolm I.; 
 and is described by Camden as " a tower on a peninsula 
 of extraordinary height built in a wonderful manner, and 
 anciently possessed by the Danes." According to the 
 Survey of Moray, there were persons living about the end 
 of last century, who remember to have seen, at spring 
 tides, vestiges of its foundations now covered by the sea. 
 The castle built by King William stood on the west bank 
 of the river, on the site still distinguished by the name of 
 " the constabulary garden." William Prat, Alexander de 
 Moravia, and Reginald le Chen, senior, who each held in 
 succession the office of Sheriff of Nairn in the 18th century, 
 were, apparently, in virtue of their office, the keepers of 
 this castle. They were succeded in the command of it 
 by the Roses of Kilravock. In the Chamberlain's Ac- 
 counts for 12G4, credit is given to Alexander de Moravia, 
 for twenty-one shillings and three pence paid by him for 
 plastering the hall, and for the purchase of locks for the 
 tower or keep, and of two cables for the drawbridge of
 
 HEREDITARY CONSTABLE OF THE CASTLE OF INVERNESS. 89 
 
 the castle. [" Item in emplastracione anise, cum serruris 
 emptis ad turrim, et cum xi. s. datis, pro duabus cablis 
 emptis ad warnisturam castri et aliis minutis xxi. s. iiid."] 
 (Taylor's Edward I. in the North of Scotland.) 
 
 At Inverness we find in our histories a Fort or 
 Castle very early. It stood on a hill close by the 
 river, and commanded the town. What was the 
 form of the old fort, I find not : but it appears 
 that it had a ditch, and an agger or rampart of 
 earth on three sides. The governor of it was 
 appointed during pleasure, or for life, for some 
 ages ; but about the beginning of the 16th cen- 
 tury, if not sooner, the Earl of Huntley was 
 made hereditary Constable of it, and for his fee 
 or salary had the following lands, called the 
 castle lands : viz.. The three Davachs of Dun- 
 achtin, and the two Davachs of Kinrara and 
 Delnaford in Badenoch, the Davach of Shevin in 
 Strathern, the lands of Tordarach, Bochruben, 
 and Dundelchak in Strathnairn and Stratherick 
 (these lands are the property now of the Laird of 
 Macintosh); likewise the Davach of Essich in 
 the parish of Inverness, now belonging to Macin- 
 tosh; the lands of Porterfield, Little Hilltoun, 
 Albnaskiach, and Haughs, all near the town of 
 Inverness; the three Davachs of Castle Leathers, 
 and Coulduthil, the two Davachs of Upper and 
 Nether Torbrecks, and Knocknagial; the two 
 Davachs of Dunainmore, Dunaincroy, and Lag- 
 nalane ; the two Davachs of Dochgarach, and 
 Dochnaluirg; the lands of Dochfoure, Dochcharn,
 
 90 MALCOLM CANMORE BUILT INVERNESS CASTLE. 
 
 and Dochnacraig, all in the parish of Inverness; and 
 the lands of Bimachtin and Drumbuie in Strath- 
 nairn. The above-mentioned lands, now belong- 
 ing to Macintosh, were granted to that family, 
 as an assythment for the death of the Laird of 
 Macintosh, whom the Earl of Huntley caused to 
 be barbarously murdered in the Castle of Hunt- 
 ley, in the year 1550. These lands were held 
 Ward, but Macintosh purchased the freeholding 
 of them ; the other castle lands hold of the Duke 
 of Gordon. 
 
 CASTLE OF INVERNESS. 
 
 [The Castle of Inverness, before which Edward's army 
 next appeared, stood upon the eminence still desig- 
 nated the Castlehill. It is said to have been built by 
 Malcolm Canmore ; after he had demolished the ancient 
 stronghold called Macbeth 's Castle, which was situated on 
 the extremity of the hilly ridge, called the " Crown,'' at 
 the east end of the town. Allusion is made to the latter 
 Castle in a Deed of the year 13G1, in which Document two 
 sisters, named Ada and Susanna, are mentioned as the 
 heiresses of it. — [Susanne et Ede sororum et heredum 
 veteris castri] — also to a piece of ground called the field 
 of the old castle, [ca,mpo veteris castri] which extended 
 towards the river. The town, which rose up under the 
 walls of the castle built by Malcolm Canmore, was, as 
 already stated, constituted by David I., one of the six 
 chief places in the kingdom [loca caj^italia Scotiae comi- 
 tatuum per totum regnum,] where the King's Justiciar held 
 his court. It was also created a Royal burgh at this time. 
 
 Its burgesses possessed the privilege called ausum in 
 common with the other burgesses of Moray, and had the 
 right of pasturing their cattle in, and taking firewood 
 from, the neighbouring forest, both which privileges were 
 afterwards confirmed by King William. He also pro- 
 tected its woollen manufactures by granting a charter 
 which prohibited persons residing beyond the bounds of 
 the burgh from making " cloths dyed and shorn contrary
 
 INVERNESS SHIP-BUILDING, BEAVER-SKINS, & HERRINGS. 91 
 
 to the assize of David I." He conceded several immuni- 
 ties to its burgesses, such as an exemption from wager of 
 battle in civil cases, and from paying toll on their mer- 
 chandise throughout the kingdom. A fosse was dug 
 round the town by him, on the condition, as already 
 mentioned, that the burgesses should erect a good palisade, 
 and agree to keep it in repair. Inverness was celebrated 
 in the reign of Alexander II. as a place for shipbuilding — 
 materials for which abounded in the neicjhbourinsf forests. 
 Here was built, in 1249, for Hugh de Chatellar, Count of 
 St. Paul and Blois, a vessel, the Leviathan of the age — 
 which was called by Matthew Paris " the wonderful 
 ship," on account of its great size. The commerce of the 
 burgh was extensive, and was carried on chiefly by 
 Flemings. One of its annual fairs is said to have been 
 usually attended by foreign merchants. The exports 
 were wool, cloths, furs, hides, fish, and cattle. 
 
 It is probable that beaver skins were one of its articles 
 of merchandise. According to Boece, the beaver was 
 anciently found on the banks of Loch Ness; and we know 
 from a public Record that " beueris " skins were included 
 among the exports from Scotland in the reign of David I. 
 Inverness appears to have been at this time the principal 
 station for the herring fishing in the Moray Firth. Boece 
 alludes to the great quantities of herrings that were 
 caught at this place prior to this time. This seems to be 
 corroborated by the fact, that in 1263 Laurence le Graunt, 
 the Sheriff" of the County, is mentioned as disbursing 20 
 marks for 20 lasts of herrings, purchased for the King's 
 household, and 105 shillings and 3 pence for their freight 
 to Leith.* A charge of £7 13s. is also made in the same 
 accounts for the transport of 540 head of cattle by ship 
 to the same port. [Item in carragio quingentarum vac- 
 carum usque leith, per navem, vii. lib. xiii. s.]t thus showing 
 that a considerable intercourse by sea existed at tliis 
 time between the Moray Firth and the Firth of Forth. 
 A few topographical and other details are mentioned in 
 regard to the town and its vicinity in the 13th and 14th 
 centuries. 
 
 Alexander II. gave to the burgesses Markinch and the 
 prepositura of Kinmyles, consisting of the upper and 
 * Chamberlain's Accounts, vol. i. p. 31. 
 t Idem, vol. i. p. 21.
 
 02 THE king's MILLS; CONVENTS AT INVERNESS. 
 
 lower lands of that name ; and a stake fishing [yhara] on 
 the Ness, to the Bishop of Moray and his successors, with 
 the reservation that the tenants should grind their corn 
 at the King's mills — which were, doubtless, situated in 
 the locality still designated by that name — and should 
 settle their disputes in his court. Allusion is made in 
 the same charter ^to the Bishop's house in this barony. 
 The Parish Church which was dedicated to the Virgin 
 Mary, was presided over by a vicar, who was appointed 
 for life, and had a manse provided for him near the 
 Church, where he was bound to receive the Bishop of the 
 diocese and the Abbot of Arbroath. He enjoyed as his 
 stipend all the pertinents of the vicarage, except the 
 tithes of corn, lands, mills, and herrings, and the rents of 
 the lands of the Church, all of which were paid to the 
 Abbey of Arbroath. 
 
 The Dominicans had their Monastery and Chapel, dedi- 
 cated to the Blessed Mary, with its Cemetery on the site 
 of the present Chapelyard. 
 
 The Franciscans' Convent occupied the ground still 
 named the Greyfriars' yard. Both were settled here by 
 Alexander II. about the year 1232. 
 
 The Damysdale [Doomsdale] — so named from its lead- 
 inof to the Gallowhill — is alluded to in 1362. It is the 
 present Castle Street. 
 
 Mention is also made of a road called Scathgat running 
 parallel to the Ness, and of the Scatisgat leading to a 
 place called Knokyntynole. Brumybauc, the Crasse 
 [Carse], the Schipflat, the Surrflat, and the Hale [Haugh], 
 are likewise referred to as localities in the vicinity of the 
 burgh. St. Mary Chapel, belonging to the Dominicans — 
 who appear to have left the town prior to the year 1359 — 
 was endowed by John Scot, a burgess, in 1361. He 
 bound himself and his heirs to pay 100 shillings yearly 
 as a stipend to a chaplain, and to give him a robe on St. 
 Andrew's Day. He also built for him a manse, with a 
 garden inclosed with a fence, close to the chapel. 
 
 To return to the Castle. In 1263, the sum of 38 shillings 
 and nine pence was paid for constructing or repairing a 
 palisade around it. There was also disbursed by the 
 Sheriff" in the same year, the sum of £7 19s. for erecting 
 a Scottish house and a wardrobe room with a roof of 
 double boards within the walls of the castle — [pro con-
 
 THE ROYAL FORT AT URQUHART. 93 
 
 structione unius domus Scoticane infra castrum de Inuer- 
 nes, &c., cum constructione gardrobae cum coopertorio de 
 duplicii borda.*] The chaplain who officiated in the Chapel 
 of the castle received five marks, equal to £3 6s. lOd., as 
 his yearly stipend — [Item capellano ministranti in capella 
 castri de Inuernes, illo anno, quinque marcas.]-|- 
 
 The first governor of the Castle, whose name is known, 
 was Shaw MacDufF, the second son of the Earl of Fife, j For 
 the services which he had rendered in suppressing the 
 rebellion of the Moravienses in 1161, Malcolm IV. re- 
 warded him with large estates, and the command of the 
 Castle of Inverness, of which he was made hereditary 
 keeper'. He afterwards assumed the name of Macintosh 
 (the son of the thane), and thus became the founder of 
 the clan of that name. The governorship of the castle 
 remained in the family for a period of a hundred and 
 thirty years. Angus married in 1292, the heiress of 
 Dowal Dal, the chief of the Clan Chattan ; and during 
 the minority of his son, the castle was seized by the 
 Comyns, and was held by them when Edward's army 
 now appeared before it and summoned it to surrender.] 
 (Taylor's Edward I. in the North of Scotland.) 
 
 There was likewise a Eoyal Fort in Urquhart. 
 It stood on a rock on the west side of Lochness, 
 12 miles from Inverness, and as many from Fort 
 Augustus. The loch washed the east wall of it, 
 and the other three sides were fortified with a 
 strong rampart, a ditch, and a draw bridge. 
 There were within the walls some good buildings, 
 and accommodation for a battalion of soldiers. 
 In the year 1303, King Edward I. of England 
 reduced this fort, and basely put to the sword 
 Alexander Bois and his garrison, who had bravely 
 defended it (Abercro.). In 1334, Robert Lauder, 
 
 * Chamberlain's Accounts, vol. i. p. 23. 
 
 j Idem, vol. i. p. 21. 
 
 i Shaw's History of Moray, p. 69.
 
 94 CASTLE URQUHART; OLIVER'S FORT AT INVERNESS, 
 
 Governor, maintained this fort against the Eng- 
 hsh (Ibid.) ; Sir Robert Chisholm was Governor 
 of this fort in 1364 {Hist. Kih\); but who suc- 
 ceeded him I know not. These old forts were a 
 good defence against the mihtary weapons at that 
 time in use ; but when cannons and mortars were 
 invented, they were soon reduced. 
 
 [Castle Urquhart is a very prominent object from Loch 
 Ness, and combines, in a very remarkable degree, natural 
 and artificial defences upon its enciente, and within its 
 area. It has a gate-house, and is far more extensive than 
 most Highland Castles. The Keep is an excellent example 
 of the stern rectangular Scottish fortalice of the fifteenth 
 century. It is about 40 feet square of four stages. The 
 remains of the Castle now standing can scarcely be older 
 than the fifteenth century, and probably it was one of 
 those built about the middle of it, in accordance with the 
 strong recommendation published by James I. on his re- 
 turn from his captivity in England. The third floor of 
 the Keep, or fourth stage, ditf'ers fiom the rest, in that a 
 small chamber is contained in the south-eastern angle, 
 the door into which is in the south wall, near its east 
 end. This may have been an Oratory.] (See The Builder, 
 17th February, 1872, by G. T. Clark.) 
 
 The Citadel of Inverness, called Oliver's Fort, 
 from Oliver Cromwell, was a modern regular 
 building. It was begun in 1651, and next year 
 finished. It stood on the east bank of the River 
 Ness, near the mouth of it ; was a regular pen- 
 tagon, with bastions, ramparts, a wet ditch, a 
 covered way, and a glacis ; one side of it was 
 washed by the river, and it could lodge 2000 
 men. But it had several inconveniences ; the 
 foundation was bad, and brandered with oak, the
 
 FORT GEORGE AND FORT AUGUSTUS, 95 
 
 water was brackish, the air was moist, approaches 
 to it were easy, and the town was a shelter for 
 an enemy. In the year 1662 it was demohshed, 
 because it was a rehct of usm^pation, but chiefly 
 because it was a check upon the adjacent High- 
 lands then esteemed loyal. 
 
 Fort George stood on the Castle Hill of Inver- 
 ness, and the building was begun soon after the 
 rebellion in 1715; the old Castle was repaired for 
 lodging the officers ; a fine house was built for 
 the governor ; a pile of barracks stood as wings 
 to the Castle ; a Chapel, magazine, and store- 
 house were built ; the old draw-well was opened, 
 and the whole surrounded with a strong wall, 
 proof against any artillery except battering 
 cannon. But the hill, being a heap of quick 
 sand, could be easily sapped or undermined ; and 
 it is strange that so much money was thrown 
 away upon it. On the 19th February, 1746, this 
 fort was taken and reduced by the rebels. 
 
 Fort Augustus, so caUed from Frederick Augus- 
 tus then Prince of Wales, stands at the south 
 end of Lochness, in the point betwixt the rivers 
 Eoich and Tarf, where they empty into the loch. 
 The loch and Tarf wash two sides of the fort, 
 which was built about 1730. The Kebels hke- 
 wise demohshed this fort ; but it has been since 
 rebuilt, and surrounded with a ditch and ram- 
 parts. A small Galley is kept on Loch Ness, for 
 the service of this fort, and to convey stores to it.
 
 96 BARRACKS AT RUTHVEN AND FORT GEORGE. 
 
 The Barrack of Euthven in Badenoch was 
 begun to be bnilt in 1718. It stood where the 
 old Castle had been, and consisted of two large 
 houses standing parallel, and joined by ramparts, 
 and two bastions in the diagonal angles. It had 
 convenient lodging for two companies of men, a 
 draw-well, and a large stable. In August, 1745, 
 all the company lodged here joined General 
 Cope, except Serjeant Mulloy and fourteen men, 
 who maintained the barrack against two hundred 
 of the Eebels. And in February, 1746, Serjeant 
 Mulloy with twelve men only defended it for 
 three days, and obtained an honourable capitula- 
 tion, for which gallant behaviour he was preferred 
 to be a Lieutenant. The Rebels burnt the barrack. 
 
 Fort George at Ardersier stands on a point of 
 land that juts into the Firth. The land is near 
 a half mile broad to the continent, and tapers to 
 a narrow point. On this point the fort is built 
 in form of a triangle, whereof the sea covers two 
 sides, and the ditch, which may receive the sea 
 at pleasure, makes the third. It is environed 
 with high ramparts and bastions, with a raveline, 
 a covered way, and glacis. It is well served with 
 sweet water, and can have a fine harbour. For 
 an English mile no high ground commands it, 
 and no lines of approach can be digged in the 
 hard channel without great labour. The air is 
 pure and wholesome, and it will accommodate 
 2,000 men.
 
 CASTLES OF OLD DUFFUS, RAIT, ABERNETHIE, RUTHVEN. 97 
 
 Besides these Eoyal Forts there were in this 
 country several FortaHces built by gentlemen for 
 defence. Of these the following five were ancient, 
 and built in the old form, viz.: — 
 
 The Castle of Old Duffus, which stood on a 
 green moat on the bank of the Loch of Spynie. 
 It was square, the wall about 20 feet high and 5 
 feet thick, with a parapet, ditch, and draw-bridge. 
 Within the square were buildings of timber built 
 to the wall, with stables and all necessary ofiices. 
 I question not but this fort (the walls whereof 
 were built with run lime, and as yet stand pretty 
 entire) was built as early as the time, if not 
 sooner, of Friskinus de Moravia, in the reign of 
 King David I.'"" 
 
 The Castle of Eait, in the parish of Nairn, was 
 of the same form, and was probably the seat of 
 Rait of that ilk. 
 
 The Eed Castle in AbernetHie, the walls of 
 which stand, was of the like form, and was the 
 seat of Cummine, Laird of Abernethie. 
 
 The Castle of Ruthven, the seat of Cummine, 
 Lord Badenoch, stood on a green mount, jutting 
 into a marshy plain. The mount is steep on 
 three sides, and tapering to the top, as if it were 
 artificial ; the area on the top, about 100 yards 
 long and 30 broad; the south wall was 9 feet 
 
 * I look upon it as probably the site of an ancient strength. 
 The remaining masonry is not older than the end of the 14th 
 century. (Cosmo Innes' M.S.) 
 
 VOL. III. 7
 
 ^8 LOCHINDORT OR LOCHINDORB. 
 
 thick, through which the arched entry was 
 guarded hy a douhle iron gate and a port-cnlHs ; 
 the other walls were 16 feet high and 4 thick, 
 and in the north end of the court were two 
 towers in the corners, and some low buildings 
 and a draw-well within the court. I have seen 
 this fort entire.* 
 
 In Lochindort, in the hills betwixt Strathspey 
 and Brae Moray, stand in a small island the walls 
 of a strong Fort, as yet entire. In the year 1335, . 
 when the Earl of March defeated and killed 
 David de Strathbogie, Earl of Athole, at Kilblain, 
 and raised the siege of Kildrummy Castle, the 
 Earl of Athole's lady fled to the Castle of Loch- 
 indort. Sir Alexander Gordon laid siege to it, 
 but next year King Edward of England obliged 
 him to raise this siege. This fort and the adja- 
 cent forest belong to John Campbell of Calder, 
 for " James, Earl of Moray, 31st of October, 
 1606, disponed to Sir John Campbell of Calder 
 the lands of Borlum, Goulards, and Kinchylie, 
 cum Lacu de Lochindorb, domibus in eo, et 
 adjacentibus Shelingis (Pe)i. Cald.).'" [^Transla- 
 tion — With the Loch of Lochindorb, with the 
 houses in it, and the neighbouring Sheilings.] 
 
 LOCHINDORB. 
 
 [On the 25th of September, Edward I. arrived at the 
 Castle of Lochindorb [called Loghindorm in the Itinerary], 
 situated ])ctween Brae Moray and Strathspey, and distant 
 
 * It is artificially scarped. The buildings are not old. 
 (Cosmo Inues' MS.)
 
 THE STRONGEST FORTRESS OF THE COMYNS. 99 
 
 about 21 miles from Kinloss. His object in visiting this 
 remote Fort was, doubtless, to carry the war into the heart 
 of the country of the Comyns, whose chief— Sir John 
 Comyn, now the principal ruler of the kingdom — was 
 still in arms against him. 
 
 It is stated in a note to Trivet's Annals, that, after 
 capturing towns and castles, he came to the domains of 
 John Comyn of Badenoch. [. . . villas et castra capiens, 
 pervenit ad terras Johannes Comyn de Badenoch] ; a 
 remark which clearly shows the object which he had in 
 view in his present expedition into the Highlands of 
 Moray, At Lochindorb, which is situated about midway 
 between the Findhorn and the Spey, and within a short 
 distance of the ancient King's highway * which led from 
 the plains of Moray to the banks of the latter river, 
 Edward was in a convenient position to detach troops to 
 overrun Badenoch and the adjacent districts. This 
 Castle was the strongest fortress in the possession of 
 the Comyns at this time. Its insular position, in a broad, 
 deep lake, must have rendered it a safe retreat in times 
 of turmoil and civil war, but this advantage was not 
 sufficient to protect it from assault by Edward's army, 
 furnished, as no doubt that army was, with warlike 
 engines, the means of constructing rafts, and all the appli- 
 ances necessary under the circumstances for carrying on 
 a siege. But whether the fort was now evacuated by its 
 garrison on the approach of the invader, or resistance was 
 offered by its defenders to his troops, is not known. 
 Certain it is, however, that it was occupied for some time 
 by Edward. The Island on which this Castle stands is 
 about an acre in extent, and is apparently composed of 
 gravel and shingle. It is situated about the middle of 
 the loch, which is two miles long and about half a mile 
 broad, and is surrounded by deep water. In the descrip- 
 tion given of it in the Old Statistical Account of Crom- 
 dale it is stated that " great rafts or planks of oak, by the 
 
 * The " via regia" of Findhorn and Drummynd is mentioned 
 in a Charter of Alexander 11. in 1236 (Reg. Ep. Morav, p. 31), 
 and was, no doubt, a continuation of the " via regia " which is 
 alluded to in 1253-98 as extending bslow the standing-stones 
 on the lands of Fanymarfchack or Fynlarg in Inverallou {Idem, 
 p. 143). It is supposed to have been originally a Roman road.
 
 100 THE FOREST OF LEANICH ; MEDIAEVAL PEELS. 
 
 Beating of the waters against the old walls, occasionally 
 make their appearance." This remark suggests the idea 
 that the island is perhaps partly artificial, and that it was 
 originally one of those fortified retreats — such as the islets 
 of Loch-an-Eilean and Loch Moy, also belonging to Inver- 
 ness-shire, and others throughout Scotland and Ireland — 
 to which the original Celtic name of Crannoges* is now 
 given by antiquaries. 
 
 , The country around Lochindorb, now so bleak and 
 dreary in its aspect, was covered with pine, oak, birch, 
 hazel, and other trees in the 13th century. This wooded 
 tract, anciently called the Forest of Leanich, extended to 
 Duthill, and abounded in red deer. It is probable that 
 the original stronghold on the island of Lochindorb was a 
 Pfeel or wooden structure, and that the present Castle — the 
 walls of which are still standing to a height of 20 feet — 
 was erected in the time of Edward. It bears a strong 
 resemblance in its irregular quadrangular shape, curtain 
 walls, and round towers at its four angles, broad or bell- 
 shaped at their base, to the English and Welsh castles of 
 the same period. Of this style of mediaeval military 
 architecture there are several examples in Scotland, as 
 the Castles of Bothwell, Dirleton, Kildrummie, and Caer- 
 laverock, all of which would, in England, be considered 
 as "Edwardian" castles. -f- The walls of the Castle of 
 Lochindorb, now heavy with lichens, have a rich yellow 
 tint imparted to them by these plants, and look, from the 
 lowness of the island on which they stand, as if they rose 
 from beneath the surface of the water. They enclose the 
 whole area of the island to within a few feet of the water's 
 edge. They are built of granite, whinstone, and slate 
 from the neighbouring hills. The principal gateway, 
 sally-port, windows, and loopholes have their lintels, 
 niouldings, and facings formed of freestone, which — as 
 none of this material is found nearer than Tarnaway — 
 was most likely either brought from that locality, or, as 
 some suppose, from the more distant quarries of Duffus. 
 The principal gateway is a pointed arch of the early 
 
 * Notice of Crannoges — read by Joseph Robertson, Esq., before 
 the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 14tli December, 1857. 
 
 t See Lecture delivered by Joseph Eobert.son, Esq., before 
 the ArcliJBological Institute, Edinburgh, July 1856.
 
 DRSCRIPTION OF THE CASTLE OF LOCHINDORB. 101 
 
 English style. It has a portcullis, but no barbican or 
 flanking towers, which, from the insular situation of the 
 castle, and its close proximity to the water, appear to 
 have been considered unnecessary for its defence. The 
 curtain walls are tolerably entire, except on the side on 
 which the Chapel stood — the foundations of which build- 
 ing are still seen. But the circular towers, which flank 
 these walls at their four corners, are, with the exception 
 of one, considerably dilapidated. Within the area enclosed 
 by these outer walls is the Keep, a large quadrangular 
 building, having a round tower at one end. It is men- 
 tioned that in the last centmy "several vestiges of houses" 
 were seen within its walls, but the surface of the court is 
 now so covered with rubbish, and overgrown with weeds, 
 that it is difficult to trace their foundations. Its hall, no 
 doubt, was built entirely of wood, as was the case in most 
 of the castles of that period. The traditions of this part 
 of the country in reference to Lochindorb are more con- 
 nected with Edward III. than his grandfather, Edward I., 
 and relate almost exclusively to the relief by the former 
 monarch of the Countess of Athole when besieged by Sir 
 Alexander Gordon in 1335. 
 
 The spot on the south-east bank of the loch where the 
 besiegers had encamped and worked their war engines to 
 make a breach in the walls is still pointed out. The 
 tradition referring to Edward I. is obscure, and associates 
 his name, as stated in the Old Statistical Account already 
 quoted, with the buildings of the castle — thus affording a 
 vague indication of his having been concerned in con- 
 structing them. Tytler thinks that he made additions to 
 the original fortifications, but it is more probable, from 
 the similarity between this castle and those erected by 
 him in England and Wales, that it was entirely built 
 under his orders between the close of 1303 and the 
 beginning of 1306. Fordun informs us that, during 
 Edward's stay here, which continued for some time, the 
 northern parts of the kingdom submitted to him [" in 
 propria persona ad Lochindorb pervenit et ibidem ali- 
 quamdiu moram faciens partes boreales ad pacem cepit."] 
 But it may be presumed that the formal ceremony of 
 receiving the homage of the many vanquished nobles who 
 now presented themselves before him did not occupy his 
 time so exclusively as to preclude all leisure for amuse-
 
 102 EDWARD I. VISITS LOCHINDORB, AND HUNTS. 
 
 ment. Whilst sojourning here he, doubtless, enjoyed his 
 favourite pastime of hunting. Walsingham and John of 
 London, the Monk of Canterbury, mention that, when not 
 engaged in war, he indulged in hunting for birds as well 
 as for wild animals, but chiefly for deer, which he was in 
 the habit of pursuing on horseback. [" Cum vacaret ab 
 armis venationibus tam avium quam ferarum, indulgebat 
 et maxime cervorum quos in equis cursoribus solebat 
 insequi,'"' &c.]. Hardying, the chronicler, also adverts to 
 his love of sport. In speaking of the country from Stirling 
 northwards, which he describes as being to a great extent 
 covered with wood, he recommends Edward IV., to whom 
 his Chronicle is addressed (with the view of inducing that 
 monarch to invade Scotland), to take with him in his 
 expedition "kennets and ratches, and seek out all the 
 forests with hounds and horns, as King Edward with the 
 Longshanks did," and " to bete the Forestes of Boyne and 
 Haynge [Enzie] with fetemen." It appears, then, from 
 this testimony that Edward had, as a ])art of his estab- 
 lishment when he mai'ched through Scotland, packs of 
 stag-hounds and wolf-dogs, as these kennets and ratches 
 are supposed to have been ; and there can be little doubt, 
 therefore, that during his residence at Lochindorb his 
 principal amusement in his hours of relaxation from State 
 affairs was the chase. And that, eager and successful * 
 as he genei'ally was in this sport, he now shot many an 
 arrow from his bow, and sounded with his horn the death- 
 note of many a deer in the trystas which he held with his 
 nobles in the Royal forests of the Leanich and Drummynd 
 in Brae Moray. While the earlier part of the day was 
 thus devoted to the pleasures of the chase, the later 
 portion of it, no doubt, was not less agreeably spent 
 within the walls of the Royal residence. As the shades of 
 evening set in, the battlements and watch-towers of the 
 insular Fortress, illuminated with torches on every side, 
 sent forth a blaze of light over the surface of the lake. 
 And while the soldiers, who either bivouacked or occupied 
 tents and temporary huts, constructed of branches of 
 trees, on its banks partook, around their camp fires, of 
 their evening meal before retiring to rest, the knights 
 
 * He is said to have killed two hundred bucks in one day in 
 Eaglewood Forest, between Penrith and Carlisle. — Camden's 
 Britannm, vol. iii., p. 189.
 
 EDWARD I. ISSUES LETTERS FROM KINLOSS ABBEY. 103 
 
 assembled in the banqueting hall of the Castle to pass the 
 evening in conviviality and social mirth. Here Edward, 
 presiding at the festive board, dispensed his hospitality 
 to his nobles, and listened, while the wine cup was filled 
 and went round, to the minstrels who strung their harps 
 and sang of love, chivalry, and war. 
 
 It is supposed by many, from the accounts which 
 writers have given of his expedition, that Edward pro- 
 ceeded farther north than Moray. He searched, says 
 Hemingford, the land and all the Highlands, even as far 
 as Caithness, nor was there any one who resisted him — 
 [" Perlustravit nee erat que terram et omnes montes usque 
 Cathenesse necerat qui resisteret ei."J Hardying informs 
 us that he devastated the latter country — 
 
 " And Kynge Edward then into Scotlande wente, 
 Through all Catnesse destroyed in great hate." 
 
 The limit of his expedition towards the north is thus 
 alluded to by Barbour — 
 
 " To Scotland went he then in hy 
 And all the land gan occupy, 
 Sa hale that baith castell and townes 
 "War intill his possessione, 
 Fra Weik anent Orkney 
 To Mullysuwk in Galloway." 
 
 Whilst Edward resided in Moray " he had," says Lord 
 Hailes, " a view of the coast of Caithness. He may pro- 
 bably have crossed over in a ship fi-om curiosity. This 
 may account for the expression of historians, that Edward 
 went as far north as Caithness." There is reason, how- 
 ever, to believe, notwithstanding the plausible explana- 
 tion given by Lord Hailes of the passages above quoted, 
 that the invader did not personally visit the distant 
 county here referred to. 
 
 It will be seen by a reference to the dates in the 
 Itinerary, and to those of the letters which Edward issued 
 at Kinloss, that the only time — viz., that between the 
 25th of September and 4th of October, during which he 
 could have accomplished this journey — was spent by him 
 at Lochindorb, where, according to Fordun and Wyntoun, 
 he stayed for some time. 
 
 "And owre the Mownth then ul.sa fast 
 Til Lowchyndorbe, then stracht he past,
 
 104 VARIOUS FORTALICES BUILT IN JAMES II.'s REIGN. 
 
 There swjourned a qwhile he bade 
 Quhill he the North all wonnyn had." * 
 
 But though Edward himself did not cross the Findhorn, 
 yet there can be no doubt that he despatched a force to 
 overrun the northern counties. It is not stated what 
 number of men was sent on this expedition, nor is it 
 known who commanded them.] (Taylor's Edward I. in 
 the North of Scotland. — Ed.) 
 
 The other FortaHces were strong towers — at 
 Calder, Kilravock, Daviot, Lovat, Borkim, Ern- 
 side, Dallas, &c. These were for the most part 
 built in the reign of King James II., when the 
 rebellion of the Earls of Douglas, Crawford, Eoss, 
 &c., had run the kingdom into confusion. 
 
 [At the Mains of Daviot, a seat of the ancestors of the 
 present Laird of Mackintosh, there were, till lately, the 
 ruins of a Fort or Castle, built by the Earl of Crawfurd 
 in the beginning of the 15th century. This was, in those 
 days, a place of great strength, being situated on the 
 extremity of one of the sand hills, had a dry-ditch and 
 draw-bridge, which divided and fortified it from the level 
 ground on the west, and a strong wall on the other sides, 
 where the height and natural declivity of the hill added 
 much to its security. It was a square building, and 
 enclosed an area of 860 square yards. It had four circular 
 towers, one in every corner, and containing each three 
 stories, all vaulted ; had secret passages in the middle of 
 the wall, communicating with large vaulted rooms for the 
 mainguard at the principal entry. 
 
 This was a stately edifice, and commanded a very 
 extensive prospect. The walls and towers, except a small 
 breach at the main gate, were all entire about 44 years 
 ago; and, had they suffered no injury besides natural 
 decay, might have remained for centuries yet to come a 
 specimen of the superior skill of our ancient operative 
 masons. In 1748 a wadset was obtained of the lands of 
 Daviot, where the Castle stood, and it is much to be 
 
 * Wyntoun, vol. ii., p. 118.
 
 THE BATTLE OF FORRES. 105 
 
 regretted that, in a country where stones are so plentiful 
 as to be an encumbrance, this noble and only monu- 
 ment of antiquity should be partly destroyed for furnish- 
 ing materials to a modern farm-house and offices. Still, 
 however, a magnificent ruin remained ; but it must shake 
 the feelings of every person of taste to be told that its 
 total destruction was gradually accomplished during a 
 period of 40 years for no other purpose than procuring 
 the old lime and rubbish for the possessor's dunghills.] 
 {Old Statistical Account of Scotland, 1795, vol. xiv., 
 written by Rev. Alex. Gordon.) 
 
 I now come to give some account of the 
 Military actions, whether Battles, Skirmishes, or 
 Eencounters, within this Province ; the earliest of 
 which was 
 
 The Battle of Forres. Sneno, son of Harald, 
 King of Denmark, having defeated the English, 
 and driven their King, Ethekad, out of the king- 
 dom, sought to be revenged of the Scots, who 
 had aided Etheh-ad. For this end he sent a 
 great army into Scotland, under the command of 
 Olaus and Enecus, who landed in Moray in 1008, 
 and committed great ravages. King Malcolm II., 
 being informed of this, marched against them 
 with an army of new levies, and gave them battle 
 near the town of Forres. But the unexperienced 
 soldiers, rushing on with more courage than con- 
 duct, and the King being wounded in the head 
 and carried out of the field, the enemy got an 
 easy victory, which they improved, as might be 
 expected from such barbarians, with cruelty, 
 bloodshed, and plunder. They soon reduced the 
 castles or forts of Elgin, Forres, and Nairn.
 
 106 KING SUENO'S STONE AT FORRES. 
 
 Flushed with this success, they sent for their 
 wives, children, and families, hoping they should 
 quietly possess the pleasant and fertile plains of 
 Moray, and from thence extend their conquests. 
 
 A furlong or two east of Forres stands an 
 Obelisk, called Sueno's Stone, which is one of 
 the most curious and stately Monuments of that 
 kind in Britain. Some years ago, the corn-land 
 round it being always ploughed up, it was like to 
 fall ; but Lady Ann Campbell, late Countess of 
 Moray, caused it to be set upright, and supported 
 with several steps of freestone. The height of 
 this stone cannot now be certainly known. It is 
 about 23 feet above ground, and said to be 12 
 feet under ground ; its breadth is about 4 feet. 
 What is above ground is visibly divided into 
 seven parts, whereof the lowest is almost wholly 
 hid by the supports. The second division con- 
 tains many figures, but much defaced. In the 
 third are figures of men, and some of beasts, with 
 human heads. The fourth contains ensigns and 
 military weapons, carried by figures much worn 
 out. And in the fifth, sixth, and seventh, the 
 figures are scarce discernible. On the reverse is 
 a Cross, beneath which are two human figures of 
 a Gothish form. 
 
 Mr. Gordon, in his Itinerariuin Septentrionale, 
 will have this Obelisk erected after the Battle of 
 Mortlach, and in memory of the Danes leaving 
 the kingdom ; but why should there be erected
 
 DELINEATIONS OF SUENO's PILLAR. 107 
 
 at Forres a monument of a battle fought at more 
 than 12 miles from it ? And after the Battle of 
 Mortlach the Danes fought at Balbryde, Aber- 
 lemno, Gemri, and Cruden in Buchan, where 
 they engaged to leave the kingdom ; which places 
 were more proper for such a monument than 
 at Forres. 
 
 [The Forres Pillar, commonly called " Sweno's Stone," 
 is situated about half a mile to the east of Forres, on the 
 north side of the highway, and occupies the position in 
 which, in all probability, it originally was placed. The 
 circular stone steps, clasped with iron, around the base 
 are modern, and were placed as supports to the pillar by 
 a late Countess of Moray, Lady Ann Campbell. It is a 
 hard sandstone, 23 feet in height above ground, and 
 said to be 12 feet more under ground ; the breadth at the 
 base is 4 feet, the thickness about 15 inches. On the 
 south side there are five divisions, each filled up by 
 numerous figures cut in relief 
 
 The first division represents a number of persons as if 
 engaged in deep council, and holding conversation in 
 groups, probably the back ground representing the walls 
 of some hall or fortification. The second division exhibits 
 an army of horse and foot on the march, the cavalry being 
 in the van, and at full gallop, the infantry following with 
 spears in their hands and shields. In the third division 
 are appearances of a battle, both single combats and 
 general fighting; in one corner are several decapitated 
 bodies lying piled one on the other, while at the top of 
 this division troops are seen entering the gate of a city, 
 or, it may be, besieging it. The fourth division shows a 
 number of captives bound together, some naked, and 
 apparently females, others clothed in short jackets, while 
 a row of warriors above, with unsheathed swords, are 
 shouting victory. The last division is very obscure, but 
 it gives indications of horsemen either returning as con- 
 querors from the battle or retreatmg as beaten fugitives. 
 The other, or north side of the stone, has only three 
 divisions. Below are two figures, with human heads.
 
 108 ACCURATE DRAWINGS OF SUENOS PILLAR. 
 
 though their bodies are of rather grotesque forms, typical 
 perhaps of priests bending over something as if in an 
 attitude of prayer, while a smaller human figure stands 
 behind each. All these figures have a broad cap on their 
 heads, while the warriors on the other side are all bare- 
 headed. In the division above is a long Cross, the arms 
 at the top being within a circle. This part is much worn. 
 The Cross and the entire spaces of the middle division 
 are filled up by most ingenious carving, representing the 
 intricate and endless convolutions of the Runic Knot. 
 The edges of the stone are also occupied by these Runic 
 Knots, and evidently show the elaborate art of the sculp- 
 tors. At the base of one of the edges of the stone are 
 several figures, apparently females. 
 
 A piece of lead covers the top of the stone, as a defence 
 ao"ainst rains. In 1813, when digging into a mound close 
 to the pillar, eight human skeletons were found. The 
 beautiful drawing given in Stuart's Sculptured Stones of 
 Scotland, vol. i. plates xviii.-xxi., was taken with great 
 pains, and a scaflfolding was erected so as to enable the 
 artist to copy the upper part of the stone with accuracy.] 
 (See Rhind's Sketches of Moray. — Ed.) 
 
 The Danish families (above) sent for arrived, up- 
 on which they fortified a small Promontory in the 
 parish of Duffiis, which om* historians call Burgus. 
 This promontory juts into the Firth and rises 
 above low water about 16 yards. To the west 
 and north it is a perpendicular rock. To the 
 east the ascent is steep and covered with grass ; 
 at the south the ascent is more easy. The top 
 forms nearly a rectangular figiure, in length about 
 100 yards and in breadth about 30. This area 
 they surrounded with a strong rampart of oaken 
 logs laid deep in the earth, of which some pieces 
 are as yet digged up, and the burnt remains 
 appear in the earth. The neck of land towards
 
 DANISH FORTIFICATION AT BURGHEAD. 109 
 
 the south being small, they cut a deep trench, 
 and brought the sea round the promontory ; and 
 within this they cut other trenches, with a 
 rampart of stone and earth. At the foot of the 
 promontory, to the east, is an area about 40 
 yards long and 20 broad, of which the hill makes 
 one side, and the other three were well fortified 
 with a high rampart. This fort served them for 
 a place of arms, for a safe retreat if defeated, for 
 an asylum to their wives and children; and it 
 guarded the harbour at the foot of the rock, 
 where the transports lay. Our historians, not 
 acquainted with the geography of the country, 
 place this fort at Nairn, but no such promontory 
 or fort was there, nor any tradition of it. As the 
 Danes called it Burgliy it still retains that name, 
 and is called BiirgJisea, or surrounded by the sea. 
 The sea near it has retired by the reflection from 
 the rock, and it is no longer an island. 
 
 After the Battle of Forres, King Malcolm II. 
 returned south, and finding that the Danes pur- 
 posed to settle in Moray, raised a powerful army, 
 with which he marched in the beginning of the 
 year 1010, to drive out the invaders. How soon 
 the Danes were certified of the road by which 
 the King marched, they moved forward to meet 
 him, wisely choosing to fight at a distance from 
 their projected settlement. A little east of the 
 House of Carron, there are manifest vestiges of a 
 Camp, where it is thought the Danes encamped.
 
 110 BATTLE OF MORTLICH ; GRAVES AT BALVENY CASTLE. 
 
 till by their speculatories or scouts, they had 
 certain intelligence of the King's approach ; then 
 they marched to Mortlich, and the King's army 
 came to Achindun, two miles from the enemy. 
 The King, having learned that the Danes lay on 
 both sides of the water of Dulenan near the 
 Church, was advised to use a stratagem, viz. — A 
 mile above the Church, the water runs in a 
 narrow channel betwixt high rocks : here it was 
 dammed up, and made to flow back into a spa- 
 cious plain ; and the army about the dawning of 
 the next day having attacked the enemy, he 
 caused break the dam, and the torrent separated 
 the two parts of their army, so that the one 
 could not assist the other ; those on the south 
 side, who were the smaller number, were all cut 
 off ; but upon the falling of the water, the great 
 body of the Danes charged the Scots with great 
 fury, yet were entirely broken, and fled precipi- 
 tately towards Moray. Enecus their general 
 was killed, as was another general named Mag- 
 nus or Manus, from whom Bal-vanie, i.e. Manus's 
 Town, takes its name. The Scots lost three 
 generals, Kenneth Thane of the Isles, Dunbar 
 Thane of Laudian, and Grasme Thane of Strath- 
 ern. In memory of this victory, the Episcopal 
 See of Murthlac was erected. After this, the 
 Danes had repeated defeats at Balbryde, Aber- 
 lemno, Gemrie, and Cruden, and left the kingdom 
 about the year 1012. {Buchanan.)
 
 ALEX. CARON MADE HEREDITARY STANDARD-BEARER. Ill 
 
 King Malcolm III. having concluded a peace 
 with the King of England, was soon after dis- 
 turbed by insurrections at home. The inhabi- 
 tants of Moray, Ross, and Caithness, made a 
 revolt, and raised a powerful force. MacDuff 
 Earl of Fife was detached to quell this tumult ; 
 but when he had come to Dee, and was certified 
 of the enemy's strength, he halted till the King 
 came up with a considerable reinforcement. The 
 army then marched to the River Spey, where the 
 rebels on the other side were ready to obstruct 
 their passage. The standard-bearer and others, 
 declined to enter a river so deep and rapid, in 
 the face of a numerous and desperate enemy; 
 upon which, one Alexander de Caron, taking the 
 standard, stepped into the river, and his boldness 
 encouraged the army to follow him. The enemy 
 observing the resoluteness of the Royal army, laid 
 down their weapons, were pardoned, and peace was 
 restored. Alexander Caron was made hereditary 
 standard-bearer, and constable of the Castle of 
 Dundee. Having defeated a bold English bully 
 or fencer, he got the name of Scrimger, i.e. hard 
 fighter, which became the surname of his family. 
 One of his descendants was created Viscount 
 Dundee ; but the male line faihng, the honom-s 
 became extinct. (Buchanan.) 
 
 In the year 1110, the 4th of the reign of King 
 Alexander I. some young gentlemen in the Mearns 
 and Moray, whose hcentious hfe the King had
 
 ] 12 CONSPIRACY TO MURDER KING ALEXANDER I. 
 
 restrained, conspired to cut him off. The con- 
 spiracy was happily discovered, and then the 
 villains placed their safety in an open rebellion, 
 and got a great number of desperadoes to join 
 them. The King raised an army and pursued 
 them into the Country of Moray. At the Eiver 
 Spey the rebels halted, determined to dispute 
 the passage ; but the King immediately rode into 
 the river, the army followed, and he ordered 
 Alexander Scrimger, son of Alexander Caron, to 
 charge the enemy, which he did so gallantly, 
 that many being kihed, the rest betook them- 
 selves to a precipitate flight. The King pursued 
 them through all Moray, and at the Stock-foord 
 above Beauhe, followed them into Ross; some 
 were apprehended and punished, and others found 
 shelter from inaccessible mountains and rocks. 
 This resolute action, in the beginning of his 
 reign, rendered the remainder of it peaceable. 
 (Wint. Major. Bitch.). 
 
 King Malcolm IV. was a Prince of too mild 
 and peaceable a disposition for the time in which 
 he lived ; and suffered the English to rob him of 
 those counties in England, which his predecessors 
 had possessed for some generations. This made 
 his own subjects contemn his authority, and dis- 
 turb his reign ; Somerled (Somharle MacGil- 
 bhride) Thane of Argyle and the Isles, was 
 reduced by Gilchrist (ancestor of the Ogilvies) 
 Earl of Angus; the same Earl defeated Mac-
 
 EAKL GILCHRIST CHASED OVER THE GRAMPIANS. 113 
 
 Dowal Lord of Galloway. But the Moravienses, 
 or people of Moray, were not so easily reduced ; 
 these, under the command of {Gildomhnich) Gil- 
 dominic, laid waste the neighbouring countries, 
 and so little regarded the Koyal authority, that 
 they hanged the heralds sent to require them to 
 lay down their arms. Earl Gilchrist was sent to 
 reduce them, but was defeated and chased over 
 the Grampian Mountains. These insults upon 
 authority, and the cries of his people, roused the 
 indolent King. About the year 1160, he marched 
 with a powerful army, and found the enemy on 
 the Moor of Urquhart near the Spey, ready to 
 give him battle. Having passed the river, the 
 noblemen in his army reconnoitred the enemy, 
 and found them flushed with their late victory, 
 and become desperate by rebellion. To fight 
 against such men, and under a Prince of no 
 military character, would make the event doubt- 
 ful ; and should they succeed, the victory would 
 only destroy their fellow subjects, and weaken 
 the force of the kingdom. Wherefore, they ad- 
 vised the King to promise the rebels, that, upon 
 their submission, all their lives should be spared. 
 The rebels finding the King's army superior, and 
 resolute; and considering their own crime was 
 such, as, if defeated, left them no room to hope 
 for favour, they accepted the King's ofi"er, and 
 laid down their arms. The King performed his. 
 promise to them ; but in regard that they were,, 
 
 VOL. IIL 8
 
 114 FEW OF THE NAME OF MORAY IN THE PROVINCE. 
 
 as Buchanan says, *' Homines inquieto semper 
 ingenio," of a turbulent and unpeaceable disposi- 
 tion, he, with the advice of his nobles, ordained 
 that every family in Moray, that was engaged in 
 this rebellion, should, in a limited time, remove 
 out of Moray into other countries, where posses- 
 sions would be assigned to them ; and that people 
 of such countries should be placed in Moray. 
 For performance of this, they gave hostages ; 
 and at the time appointed, transplanted them- 
 selves, some into the northern, but the greater 
 number into the southern countries. 
 
 Our historians say that there was here an 
 obstinate Battle, in which the Moray men were 
 (pene internecionem) almost totally cut off, and 
 strangers brought into their place. But the ac- 
 count given in the Register of Paisley (Yide 
 Innes's Critic. Essay) is as I have here written, 
 and seems more probable. The consequences con- 
 firm it ; for the Moray men, at that time trans- 
 planted into the south, did assume, and their 
 posterity use the surname of Moray^ and are 
 numerous in all the counties southward to the 
 English borders. In the northern counties, some 
 retain the name of Moray, and others have taken 
 that of Sutherland ; but in the Province of Moray, 
 there have been very few of the name of Moray, 
 since the time of that action. I likewise incline 
 to think, that as that time the Macintoshes, and 
 probably the Roses of Geddes, came into' Moray;
 
 BATTLE BETWEEN THE CLANCHATTANS AND CAMERONS. 115 
 
 SO the Calders and Innesses, whose ancestors 
 were Moray men, hut not concerned in that re- 
 belHon, assumed surnames from their possessions. 
 The next Battle or Fight, in order of time, does, 
 I confess, as to the circumstances of it, depend 
 on tradition ; hut such as is unvaried. Buchanan^ 
 in vita Jac. I. mentions this fight, but out of the 
 order of chronology, for it happened anno 1386; 
 '' A dis-union having arisen between the Clan- 
 chattan and the Camerons, they fought with 
 such obstinacy of courage and strength, that, 
 while a great number of the Clanchattan was 
 killed, the Camerons were nearly cut off to a 
 man." The occasion of the conflict was as 
 follows : — The lands of Macintosh and Lochaber 
 being possessed by the Camerons, the rents were 
 seldom levied, but by force and in cattle. The 
 Camerons, irritated by the poinding of their 
 cattle, resolved to make reprisals, and marched 
 into Badenoch about 400 men strong, commanded 
 by Charles MacGilony. Macintosh informed of 
 this, in haste called iiis friends and clan to meet 
 together. The Macintoshes, MacPhersons, and 
 Davidsons, soon made a force superior to the 
 enemy ; but an unseasonable difference was like 
 to prove fatal to them. It was agreed by all, 
 that Macintosh, as Captain of the Clanchattan, 
 should command the centre of their army ; but 
 Cluney and Invernahavon contended about the 
 command of the right wing. Cluney claimed it
 
 116 'THE'MAdPliERSONS TOTALLY DEFEAT THE CAIIERONS. 
 
 as Chief of the ancient Clan Chattan, of which 
 the Davidsons of Invernahavon were but a branch. 
 Invernahayon pleaded, that to him, as the oldest 
 branch, the right hand belonged, by the custom 
 of Scottish Clans. The contest was spun out, 
 till the enemy were at hand ; and then Macin- 
 tosh, as umpire, imprudently gave it in favour of 
 Invernahavon. The MacPhersons, in whose coun- 
 try they were met, and who were as numerous 
 as both the Macintoshes and the Davidsons, 
 being greatly offended, withdrew as spectators. 
 The conflict was very sharp, by the superior 
 nmnber of the Camerons ; many of the Macin- 
 toshes, and almost all the Davidsons were cut 
 off. The MacPhersons could no longer bear to 
 see their brave neighbours and friends over- 
 powered. They rushed in upon the Camerons, 
 and soon gave them a total defeat. The few 
 that escaped, with their leader, were pursued 
 from Invernahavon, the place of battle, 3 miles 
 above Ruthven in Badenoch, over the River 
 Spey; and Charles MacGilony was killed in a 
 hill in Glenbenchir, which is still called Co?'- 
 Harlich, i.e. Charles's Hill (Hist. Macintosh). 
 
 This Fight, in my opinion, gave occasion to the 
 memorable conflict on the Inch of Perth, in pre- 
 sence of the King and nobility anno 1396. Buck., 
 lib. X. Caj). 2 and 3 gives a particular account of 
 it, but does not name the combatants. Boethius 
 calls them "Clan Cattani et Clan Caii;" but
 
 BATTLE ON THE INCH OF PERTH, v 117 
 
 though we read of those of the name of Gay or 
 Kay^ in the Lowlands, they are never reckoned 
 among the clans, nor had the Clan Chattan any 
 intercourse with them. The combatants, thirty 
 of a side, were the MacPhersons, properly Clan 
 Chattan, and the Davidsons of Invernahavon, in 
 Irish called Clan-Dhai, which is commonly 
 sounded Clan-Cai; and our historians, ignorant 
 of the Irish, made them a Clan different from, 
 and at enmity with the Clan Chattan ; whereas 
 they were a tribe of them. I mentioned above 
 the rash judgment of Macintosh in their favour, 
 giving them the right wing in battle, and Clunie's 
 resentment of this injurious decision : after which 
 decision, the MacPhersons and Davidsons, for ten 
 years, miserably slaughtered one another. The 
 judicious author of a MS. History of the Family 
 of KilravocJc, says. That a contest about pre- 
 cedency was the occasion of this conflict, and 
 the fight at Perth was constructed a Koyal sen- 
 tence in favour of the MacPhersons. I have 
 mentioned this conflict, though it was not in 
 Moray, because the combatants were of this 
 Province ; and our historians have not sufficiently 
 explained who they were, or what was the cause 
 of the combat. 
 
 Although it may be reckoned a digression, I 
 shall mention another Conflict, which was not 
 within this Province, that I may rectify a mis- 
 take in our history. Buchanan, in vita Jac. I.,
 
 118 CONFLICT BETWEEN ANGUS DUBH AND ANGUS MORAY. 
 
 writes, " The King had set at hberty the two 
 Anguses, Duffas and Moray, both robber-cap- 
 tains. Then, turning their hatred against each 
 other, and haying met with an almost equal 
 number of adherents (for each of them main- 
 tained about 1200 thieves out of their plunder), 
 the battle was so keenly contested, that scarce 
 one was left to tell the tidings." The translator 
 would make this a Conflict between the Duffs 
 and the Morays ; but it was anno 1427, betwixt 
 Angus Dubh, or Black Angus MacKay, ancestor 
 to Lord Rae; and Angus Moray of Pulrossie (son 
 of Alexander Moray of Coulbin in Moray), at 
 Drumnacoub near Tung in Strathnaver, where 
 both the Angusses were killed. {MS. Hist, of 
 SutJier.) 
 
 The next military Action, in order of time, was 
 near the town of Elgin, anno 1452. When the 
 Earl of Huntly was at the Battle of Brechin in 
 May, 1452, Archibald Douglas, Earl of Moray, 
 took advantage of it, entered the lands of Strath- 
 bolgie, burnt the Castle of Huntley, and com- 
 mitted many outrages through that lordship. 
 The account of this stopped Huntley from im- 
 proving his victory, and made him return in 
 order to preserve his own lands. Douglas re- 
 turned into Moray, and Huntley followed him 
 with a considerable force, especially of cavalry ; 
 Douglas with 600 foot, but few horses, stood on 
 the heights of Whitefield, not daring to face
 
 BATTLE NEAR THE TOWN OF ELGIN. IID' 
 
 Huntly in the plains. This provoked the Gor- 
 dons to pkmder Douglas's lands, and finding that 
 one half of the town of Elgin had joined Douglas, 
 they burnt that half, which gave rise to the pro- 
 verb, "Half done, as Elgin was half burnt." 
 But in the evening, as a troop or two of the Gor- 
 dons were spoiling the lands of Kirkhill in the 
 parish of St. Andrews, a superior detachment of 
 Douglas's men suddenly attacked, and drove them 
 over Lossie, and some of them were killed in the 
 bogs and fens, which occasioned this rhyme, 
 
 What's come of thy men, thou Gordon so gay 1 
 They're in the bogs of Dunkintie mowing the hay, &c. 
 
 The Earl of Huntly, however, drove Douglas 
 into the south, where he was killed in the year 
 1455. It is the tradition of the country, that the 
 half of the town of Elgin, at that time burnt, stood 
 westward of the present town, and was never re- 
 built; but the buildings were continued eastward to 
 the precinct of Elgin College. And it is thought, 
 that, at that time, the Earl of Moray gave to the 
 town of Elgin the sixty Auchteen parts or (eight 
 parts) of land near Pittenriech, to compensate 
 the loss of burning the half of the town. The 
 town enjoy these lands by immemorial possession, 
 without any particular charter or right that I 
 know of. But I incline to think that these were 
 Castle lands, granted to the Earls of Moray as 
 constables ; and that as, after Douglas, no Earl 
 appears to have offiicated as constable, or to have
 
 120 CONFLICT BETWEEN THE MACINTOSHES AND MUNROES. 
 
 resided at Elgin, and the Earldom remained long 
 in the hands of the King, the town's possession 
 was fixed by prescription, and I find not that 
 any of the subsequent Earls questioned it. {Buck. 
 — Hist, of Douglas). 
 
 A shameful and bloody conflict happened be- 
 twixt the Macintoshes and Munroes in the year 
 1454. The occasion was this : — John Munroe, 
 tutor of Fowles, in his return from Edin- 
 burgh, rested upon a meadow in Strathardle, 
 and both he and his servants falling asleep, the 
 peevish owner of the meadow cut off the tails 
 of his horses. This he resented, as the Turks 
 would resent the cutting off their horses' tails, 
 which they reckon a grievous insult. He re- 
 turned soon with 350 men, spoiled Strathardle, 
 and drove away their cattle. In passing by the 
 Loch of Moy in Strathern he was observed. 
 Macintosh, then residing in the Island of Moy, 
 sent to ask a Stilie Baid, or Stihe Griech, i.e. a 
 Road Collup ; a custom among the Highlanders, 
 that, when a party drove any spoil of cattle 
 through a gentleman's land, they should give 
 him part of the spoil. Munroe offered what he 
 thought reasonable, but not what was demanded ; 
 Macintosh, irritated by some provoking words 
 given to his messenger, convocated a body of 
 men, pursued the Munroes, and at Clachnaharie 
 near Inverness, they fought desperately. Many 
 were killed on each side, among whom was the
 
 THE BATTLE OF CEAN-LOCH-LOCHIE. 121 
 
 Laird of Macintosh ; John Munroe was wounded 
 and lamed, and ever after called John Bacilach. 
 The Munroes had great advantage of ground, by 
 lurking among the rocks ; whilst the M'Intoshes 
 were exposed to their arrows. How rude and 
 barbarous was the spirit of men in those days ! 
 And upon what trifling, nay shameful provoca- 
 tions, did they butcher one another ! {Hist, of 
 Lovat. — Hist, of Macintosh). 
 
 The next, in order of time, was the Battle 
 of Cean-Loch-Lochie in the year 1544. The 
 minority of the infant Queen, and the disturb- 
 ance raised in the south by the Queen mother 
 and Cardinal Beaton, encouraged the High- 
 landers to break loose, and to hope for impunity. 
 Particularly the Clan Eanald became very un- 
 ruly. Eanald, son of Donald Glas of Moidart, 
 was sister's son of Hugh Lord Lovat; and the 
 Clan Eanald, conceiving a prejudice against him 
 much upon Lovat's account, dispossessed him, 
 and put John MacEanald his cousin in posses- 
 sion of the estate. Lovat resented this injustice, 
 and repossessed his own nei^hew, but the unruly 
 Clan dispossessed Eanald again, and laid waste a 
 part of Lovat's lands in Glenelg. Then George 
 Earl of Huntly, Lieutenant of the north, was 
 ordered to march against the Clan Eanald, and 
 to reduce them to a peaceable behaviour. He 
 set out in the end of May, 1544, attended by the 
 Macintoshes, Grants, and Erasers; and when
 
 122 THE BATTLE OF BLAR-NAN-LEIN. 
 
 they arrived in Lochaber, all differences were 
 composed in a seemingly amicable way, by the 
 mediation of the Earl of Argyle. Ranald was 
 put in possession of the estate. Huntly returned 
 home. The Macintoshes and Grants conveyed 
 Lovat to Gloy, now called the Nine Mile Water, 
 and offered to escort him into his own countr}^ 
 But Lovat, apprehending no danger, declined it ; 
 and they marched home by Badenoch. Lovat 
 soon came to see his error ; for at Letterfinlay, 
 he was informed that the Clan Banald were at 
 hand, in full march, to intercept him. He des- 
 patched Bean Clerach, with 50 men to secure an 
 important pass; but Bean either losing his way, 
 or playing the knave, kept out of danger. As 
 Lovat came to the north end of Loch Lochie, the 
 Clan Ranald appeared, coming down the hill from 
 the west, about 500 in seven companies. Lovat 
 had about 300 who all stript to the shirts, the 
 day (July 2nd) being very hot. And hence the 
 battle was called Blar-nan-Lein, i.e., the field of 
 shirts. The fight was very obstinate, first with 
 arrows, and next with sword and target. In the 
 heat of action, Simon Master of Lovat came up 
 with a few men, and rushed in to find his father; 
 but soon received a mortal wound. His father 
 observing it became desperate, and both were 
 killed. The fight continued till night ; and tra- 
 dition bears, that only four of the Frasers, and 
 ten of the Clan Ranald, remained alive.
 
 THE BATTLE OF GLENLIVAT. 12S 
 
 Buchanan, and the MS. Account of Lovafs 
 Family, blame the Earl of Huntly for this bar- 
 barous conflict ; that he had privately stirred up 
 the Clan Eanald to intercept Lovat. The char- 
 acter of that Earl, and the resentment of his 
 treachery, long entertained by the Erasers, found 
 a suspicion that he was guilty, and the author of 
 the History of that family makes but a poor 
 defence for him. One remarkable circumstance 
 is observed by oiu' historians, that 80 gentlemen 
 of the Erasers, killed in this conflict, had left 
 their wives pregnant, who all brought forth male 
 children, which contributed much to recruit the 
 Clan. (BticJi., Hist, of Lovat, Hist, of Maclnt.) 
 
 The Battle of Glenlivat was so called because 
 it was fought in that Glen. It was likewise 
 called the Battle of Altchonlachan, from a small 
 brook of that name betwixt Glenlivat and Glen- 
 rinnes, on the banks of which it was fought. 
 The occasion of this battle was the Earl of 
 Huntly, having basely murdered the Earl of 
 Moray at Dunibristle anno 1592, became on that 
 account odious to all Protestants. And he, with 
 the Earls of Errol and Angus, entered into a 
 conspiracy against both Church and State, and 
 invited the King of Spain to invade the kingdom. 
 The Church at length excommunicated, and the 
 King (unwillingly) forfeited these noblemen, and 
 gave commission to the Earl of Argyle, a youth 
 of 19 years of age, and of no military skill, to
 
 124 THE BATTLE OF GLENLIVAT. 
 
 reduce them. The Earl of Athole, Lords Forbes 
 and Lovat, the MacNeils, MacLeans, MacKenzies, 
 Macintoshes, Grants, Mimroes, Irvines, and the 
 Lesleys of Balquhan were summoned to join 
 Argyle, and the King promised to follow him in 
 person with another army. The rebel Lords 
 were not afraid. They knew the King's favour 
 for them, and that he would make no haste. 
 They also knew Argyle's want of experience, 
 and that many in his army were Eoman Catholics, 
 and would not heartily promote the Protestant 
 interest, and that all his army were a raw Militia. 
 Wherefore they prepared a body of horse, all 
 gentlemen, and some field pieces. They likewise 
 corrupted the Grants and Campbell of Lochinel. 
 
 Argyle marched in the beginning of September, 
 1594, and on the 27th laid siege to the Castle of 
 Kuthven in Badenoch. But the MacPhersons, 
 Huntly's vassals, defended it so bravely that he 
 soon raised the siege, and marching through 
 Strathspey came to Drummin on 2nd October. 
 The Earls of Huntly and Errol (for Angus had 
 not come up) were that day at Auchindun. 
 Argyle's council advised him to wait for the 
 King, at least till the Erasers and Mackenzies 
 should join them, and till the Irvines, Forbeses, 
 and Lesleys should come up with their horse, 
 and make a balance against the enemy's horse. 
 But upon the enemy's approaching, October 3rd, 
 he determined to fight. The numbers are not
 
 THE BATTLE OF GLENLIVAT. 125 
 
 agreed upon. Some give Argyle 10,000 and 
 Himtly but 900. Straloch gives Hiintly 1,320. 
 Calderwood makes Himtly's army 1,400 and 
 Argyle's 5,000. Himtly and Errol could raise 
 a far greater number. And considering the five 
 clans that had not come up to Argyle, though 
 the other clans had made 500 each, which 
 certainly they did not, they would not make 
 5,000. The field of battle was the declivity of 
 a hill betwixt Glenlivat and Glenrinnes. The 
 Macintoshes and MacLeans made Argyle's right 
 wing; the Grants, MacNeils, and MacGregors 
 the left; and the Campbells, &c., the centre. 
 Huntly's field pieces, which many had never seen 
 before, put the Highlanders into disorder, and his 
 horses rushing in increased it. Campbell of 
 Lochinel (whose brother Argyle had put to death 
 for murdering Campbell of C alder anno 1592, 
 and who himself was Argyle's nearest heir) had 
 wrote to Huntly to point his artillery against the 
 yellow standard. This was done, and Lochinel 
 falling, all his men fled. (Caldenv.) John Grant 
 of Gartinbeg, Huntly's vassal, had concerted 
 that the Grants, whom he commanded, should 
 retreat how soon the action began, and they 
 did so. {Hist, of Gord.). Thus the centre and 
 the left wing were broken by treachery. The 
 right wing stood firm after the rest had fled, and 
 retreated with order and safety ; and MacQuaire 
 observes that had they been sustained they had
 
 126 THE BATTLE OF AULDEARN. 
 
 certainly carried the victory. Argyle attempted 
 in vain to rally his men. The victory was com- 
 plete. On Argyle's side 500 were killed, besides 
 MacNeil of Bara, Lochinel, and his brother. On 
 the other side Errol was wounded ; Sir Patrick 
 Gordon of Auchindun, Hnntly's uncle, and 
 Gordon of Gight, with twelve more, were killed ; 
 and many more were wounded. 
 
 The King, in his usual dissimulation, was glad 
 of Argyle's defeat, and jested him upon it. Gordon 
 of Straloch, in his account of this battle, says, 
 '' On the fourth night after the King's return I 
 saw Lennox, Huntly, and Balquhan at supper 
 privately in my father's house, which could not 
 be without the King's knowledge." And Burnet 
 of Crimond, in his MS. history, declares ^' that 
 he saw among Huntly's papers a private remis- 
 sion to him for the Battle of Glenlivat, granted 
 in that same year, 1594." All these circum- 
 stances considered, it was no wonder that Argyle 
 was defeated. 
 
 I come now to give some account of the Battle 
 of Aldern, Montrose having, on the 2nd of Feb., 
 1645, in the night surprised the Campbells at 
 Inverlochie in Lochaber, and thereby defeated 
 them, wrote a vaunting letter to King Charles I., 
 which he thus concludes — '' Give me leave, after 
 I have reduced this country to obedience, and 
 conquered from Dan to Beersheba, to say to your 
 Majesty, as David's General to his Master, Come
 
 THE BATTLE OF AULDEARN. 127 
 
 thou thyself, lest this country be called by my 
 name." This vain letter made the King break 
 off the treaty of Uxbridge, which proved his 
 ruin. (Welw.) 
 
 Montrose marched into Moray, and was soon 
 joined by Lord Gordon, the Earl of Aboyne, Lord 
 Napier, and others. The Covenanters, in the 
 meantime, had called over 1,000 of their troops 
 from Ireland to join their raw Militia, and Baillie 
 remaining in the south. Hurry marched into the 
 north, and came to Inverness, understanding that 
 Montrose was reinforced with 1,000 foot and 200 
 horse of the Gordons, and was marching back 
 from Strathbogie. Hurry called in the assistance 
 of the Frasers, MacKenzies, Bosses, Sutherlands, 
 and Brodies, and made an army of about 3,500 
 foot and 400 horse. Montrose's army consisted 
 of about 3,000 foot and 400 horse, made up of 
 Gordons, MacDonalds, MacPhersons, and Irish. 
 On May 4th, 1645, they engaged near the village 
 of Aldern, immediately above the house of Kin- 
 nudie. The fight was for a little obstinate and 
 dubious, till Lord Gordon, bravely charging with 
 his horse. Major Drummond, called the Crowner, 
 who commanded Hurry's horse, wheeling about 
 unskilfully, broke the foot ranks of their own 
 men, and then Lord Gordon soon put them to a 
 precipitate retreat. To this bad conduct of 
 Drummond the defeat was greatly owing, for 
 which he was tried at Inverness and shot. About
 
 128 THE BATTLE OF CROMDALE. 
 
 800 of the Covenanters were killed, among whom 
 were Campbell of Lawers and Sir Hugh and 
 Gideon Murrays. The loss on Montrose's side 
 was considerable, and among the killed was 
 William MacPherson of Invereschie. This, and 
 the two following victories at Alford, too much 
 elated Montrose, who understood better how to 
 gain than how to improve a victory. This ap- 
 peared at the total defeat at Philliphaugh, Sej^t. 
 13th this year, after which he could not bring 
 any force into the field. 
 
 The Battle of Cromdale, anno 1690, comes 
 next to be described. The death of the Viscount 
 Dundee in the Battle of Killiecrankie, July 16th, 
 1689, was the ruin of King James's affairs in 
 Scotland. Colonel Canon, with 3,000 men, sur- 
 prised the Earl of Angus's regiment at Dunkeld 
 on September, 1689, but the brave Colonel 
 Cleland, with 1,200, made him retire, with no 
 small loss both of men and of reputation. Canon 
 retired into Lochaber, and in Spring, 1690, 
 Colonel Buchan, with about forty officers, was 
 sent over from Ireland and assumed the com- 
 mand. In the beginning of April the rebel chiefs 
 had a meeting. Some inclined to capitulate, 
 but Sir Ewan Cameron diverted this, hoping that 
 another campaign would retrieve their affairs. 
 And till the seed time should be closed, and 
 greater numbers should be raised, Colonel Buchan, 
 with about 1,500 of MacLeans, MacDonalds,
 
 BURNING OF THE HOUSE OF EDINGLASSIE. 129 
 
 MacPhersons, Camerons, and Grants of Glen- 
 moriston, marched towards the Lowlands to 
 amuse and fatigue the King's troops. In 
 marching through Strathspey they phmdered 
 the country, and in passing towards Strathbogie 
 they burnt the house of Edinglassie. But Mr. 
 Gordon made severe reprisals; for, in their return, 
 he seized 18 of their number and hanged them on 
 the trees of his garden. [See Yol. I. p. 181.] 
 
 By this time Sir Thomas Livingstone had 
 come to Inverness with a battalion of foot, six 
 troops of dragoons, and two of horse. The rebels, 
 informed of this, returned towards the Higlilands, 
 and Livingstone resolved to intercept them. Con- 
 ducted by some gentlemen of the Grants, he 
 marched on the night of April 30th with the 
 horse and dragoons, leaving the foot to follow. 
 By the dawning of the morning May 1, 1690, he 
 came to Dairirade, or top of the hill above Castle 
 Grant, and, that he might not be discovered, he 
 was directed down the valley of Auchinarrow, to 
 cross Spey below Dellachaple. The enemy had 
 come to Cromdale April 30th, and choosing to 
 keep near the hih, encamped that night near 
 Lethindie, and had some advanced guards near 
 the Kirk of Cromdale, which guards observed the 
 troops fording the river, and alarmed the camp. 
 This moved the General to mount some of the 
 Grants on dragoon horses, and all the horse and 
 dragoons, led by these gentlemen, rode smartly 
 
 VOL. III. ^
 
 130 UTTER DEFEAT AT THE FOOT OF CROMDALE HILL. 
 
 (the distance being about a mile, and a part of 
 the road concealed by a birch wood) and surprised 
 the enemy before they could all get into their 
 clothes, who fled precipitately about a half mile, 
 many of them quite naked ; and, at the foot of the 
 hill of Cromdale, faced about and made a faint 
 defence, but were soon routed ; and had not the 
 hill been so steep that the horse could not pursue, 
 few would have escaped. There were above 100 
 killed and about 60 were made prisoners, who 
 were found in the Castle of Lethindie and the 
 mill. It deserves to be remarked that Colonel 
 MacDonald of Keppach, who was ever keen for 
 plunder, but never once fought for his King, 
 would not encamp with the other rebels, but with 
 his men quartered in Garvlin, half a mile distant, 
 and thereby escaped without loss. Such of the 
 rebels as climbed up the hill could not be pursued. 
 But a party of Camerons and MacLeans, who 
 next day crossed the river, were pursued, and on 
 the Muir of Granish near Aviemore some were 
 killed, and the rest taking shelter in Craigelachie, 
 and Keppach, who, with their banditti, attempted 
 to reduce the Castle of Lochinelan in Rothie- 
 murchus, were by that laird and his tenants beat 
 off with loss. 
 
 The Rebellion in the year 1715 is fresh in the 
 memory of some yet living. On November 13th 
 that year, the rebels at Preston, in England, 
 were forced to surrender ; on the same day the
 
 THE TOWN AND CASTLE OF INVERNESS SURRENDERED. 131 
 
 Battle of Sheriffmuir was fought, which in the 
 consequences of it was a complete victory. And 
 likewise on that day the town and Castle of 
 Inverness were surrendered. On Saturday, Nov. 
 12th, Arthur Eose, brother to Kilravock, a bold 
 and daring man, with Eobert Kose, brother to 
 Blackhills, and twelve chosen men, undertook to 
 surprise the main guard in the Tolbooth. They 
 were in the twilight conducted by one of the 
 rebels, who promised to get the door opened, 
 upon which they might rush in. The villain got 
 access, but loudly alarmed the guard, and Arthur 
 Rose, pressing to get in, was bruised betwixt the 
 door and the door-cheek, and shot through the 
 body, of which he died in a few hours. This so 
 enraged Kilravock that he summoned the Gover- 
 nor to surrender, else he would set the town in 
 fire in a few hours. Sir John MacKenzie of Coul, 
 Governor, knowing Kilravock's resoluteness, know- 
 ing likewise that Lovat, with the Frasers from 
 the Aird, and a battalion of Grants from Strath- 
 spey, were approaching, he seized all the boats 
 on the river and transported his garrison into Ross 
 early in the morning of November 13th. Then 
 Kilravock and Culloden garrisoned the town for 
 the Government. Thus, was the town of Inver- 
 ness reduced by Kilravock, although others who 
 had no share in it assumed the praise. 
 
 The Battle of Culloden, on the 16th of April, 
 1746, is so recent and fresh in our memories, that
 
 132 THE BATTLE OF CULLODEN. 
 
 I shall take no further notice of it, than to ob- 
 serve, that it has broken the charm of the broad 
 sword and target, and may convince the High- 
 landers, that, in the way of fighting now practised, 
 their imdisciplined, though brave militia, cannot 
 stand before well disciphned troops, conducted 
 by a proper general."" 
 
 I now come to give some account of the Mili- 
 tary ways within this Province. It was the cus- 
 tom of the Eomans to make military ways or 
 roads, in all conquered countries, for the more 
 easy communication between their colonies and 
 forts. Xiphil. says of Severus, " He invaded Cale- 
 donia, and, in his progress, endured the heaviest 
 labour in cutting his passage through woods, 
 levelling obstructions, in raising mounds through 
 marshes, and in making bridges on rivers." There 
 are clear vestiges of those ways in the Lothians 
 
 *Tlie Graves at Culloden Moor. — The graves or trenches in 
 which the bodies of the unfortunate Higlilanders were buried 
 after the Battle of Culloden are being cared for by the pro- 
 prietor of the estate of Culloden. Formerly the graves were 
 distinguishable in the level greensward at the roadside by the 
 slightly raised sod, but stones bearing the names of the clans 
 have just been erected at the head of each trench. On one 
 stone is inscribed the names of the clans "M'Gillivray, M'Lean, 
 and M'Lachlan;" and there are separate stones for "Clan 
 Stuart of Appin," "Clan Cameron," and "Clan Mackintosh." 
 Two graves are marked "Clans mixed." At the abortive 
 "great cairn," a Slab has been placed bearing the following 
 inscription : — "The Battle of Culloden was fought on this 
 moor, 16th April, 1746. The graves of the gallant High- 
 landers who fought for Scotland and Prince Charlie are marked 
 by the names of their clans." (Ed.).
 
 GENERAL WADE AND HIS ROADS. 133 
 
 and Fife, particularly one that runs from Crail to 
 Stirling Bridge, along the coast. 
 
 It was in the year 1724, that General Wade, 
 commissioned by his Majesty, to inquire into 
 some disorders committed in the Highlands, pro- 
 jected the roads that are now so useful. Next 
 year they were begun. The first Eoad was from 
 Stirling to Inverness and Foi-t Augustus. This 
 road runs in two branches ; one by Dunkeld and 
 Blair of Athole ; the other by Dunblain, Glen- 
 almond, and Aberfeldie, and they meet at Delna- 
 kerdich, and enter this Province at Dalwhinnie, 
 where the road again branches into two ; the one 
 leads 6 miles to Caitulack, 3 to Gavamore, and 
 12 to Fort Augustus ; the other branch is 9 miles 
 to Euthven, 10 to Aviemore, 10 to Corribruch, 
 and 10 to Inverness. At the same time, the 
 road from Inverness to Fort William ^as begun. 
 From Inverness to the General's Lodge are 12 
 miles, about 7 of these are upon the bank of 
 Loch Ness, a part of which, called the Black 
 Eock, was a very high precipice hanging over 
 the loch ; here, for almost haK a mile, the rock 
 was blown up with powder, and the miners were 
 hung by ropes in boring into it. Now the road 
 is beautiful and safe, secured from the precipice 
 below by a wall 3 feet high. From the General's 
 Lodge to Fort Augustus, are 12 miles ; thence to 
 Leterfinlay 12 ; and thence to Fort William 12 
 miles. In the year 1753, the road from Fort
 
 184 THE EOADS CONSTRUCTED BY GENERAL WADE. 
 
 George in Ardersier to Perth was begun ; it runs 
 from the Fort to Kih^avock 4 miles ; to the river 
 of Ern 7 miles ; to Castle Grant 5 miles ; to the 
 river of Avon 6 miles ; to Corrigarf 7 miles ; and 
 thence by Castletoun of Braemar, Glenshee, and 
 Blair of Gourie to Perth. There are likewise 
 roads from Fort Augustus and h'om Inverness to 
 Bernera in Glenelg. 
 
 These roads are from 20 to 24 feet broad, run 
 in straight lines where the hills permit, are annu- 
 ally repaired, have aqueducts and side drains, 
 great stones are set up on end on the road side, 
 as guides in snow or mist. And besides bridges 
 on rivers, every brook and rivulet has a bridge 
 over it. In a word, this is a work that might 
 have added lustre to the Eoman name. By 
 means of these roads, soldiers have a straight and 
 easy route. Artillery is carried into all the forts. 
 Waggons, coaches, and all kinds of wheel carriages 
 can pass from south to north. The weekly Posts 
 make quick despatch. Commerce and inter- 
 course are made easy. Convenient lodging is 
 found at every stage, and the Highlands will be 
 gradually civilized and improved. 
 
 I shall now conclude this part, with an account 
 of some ancient customs, chiefly Military, observed 
 in this and other Provinces. 
 
 Anciently, every chief of a clan was, by his 
 dependants, considered as a little Prince, not 
 absolute, but directed by the gentlemen of his
 
 CLANS HAD THEIR HEREDITARY OFFICERS AND ENSIGNS. 135 
 
 clan. As the Premores Begni, and all who held 
 off the King i?i capite, were his Grand Council or 
 Parhament; so the gentlemen and heads of fami- 
 lies, were to the chief, by whose advice all things 
 that regarded the clan in common, or particular 
 families, were determined, differences were re- 
 moved, injuries were punished or redressed, law 
 suits prevented, declining families supported, and 
 peace or war with other clans agreed upon. 
 
 Young chiefs and heads of families were re- 
 garded, according to their military or peaceable 
 dispositions. If they revenged a clan quarrel, by 
 killing some of the enemy, or carrying off their 
 cattle, and laying their lands waste, they were 
 highly esteemed, and great hopes were conceived 
 of them. But if they failed in such attempts, 
 they were little respected ; yea, despised if they 
 did not incline to them. 
 
 Clans had their military officers, not arbitrarily 
 or occasionally chosen, but fixed and perpetual. 
 The chief was Colonel or principal commander. 
 The oldest Cadet was Lieutenant-colonel, and 
 commanded the right wing. The youngest 
 Cadet commanded the rear. Every head of a 
 distinct family was captain of his own tribe. 
 
 Every clan had an ensign or standard bearer, 
 which office was at first conferred on some one 
 who had behaved gallantly, and usually it became 
 hereditary in his family, and was supported by a 
 gratuity, or a small, annual salary.
 
 136 EVERY CLANSMAN HAD HIS BARD AND PIPER. 
 
 Every chief usually had his Bard, Poet, or 
 Orator, whose office it was (as among the Ger- 
 mans) in time of war to excite and animate them, 
 hy reciting the brave actions of the clan, and 
 particularly of their ancestors and chiefs, as 
 Lucan writes: — "Likewise, ye Minstrels, who 
 celebrate in strains of endless praise the brave 
 warriors who died in battle — ye have poured 
 forth the numerous songs of the Bard, free from 
 the toils and dangers of war." 
 
 At marriages they recited the genealogy of the 
 married couple, and sung an Epithalamium ; and 
 at burials they mournfully sung the elegy of the 
 chief or great man. 
 
 Their military music was the great pipe. The 
 office of Piper was often hereditary, and had a 
 small salary annexed to it. And the pipers of 
 several clans had a chief piper who governed 
 them; and schools in which they were instructed. 
 
 The most of their time being employed in mili- 
 tary exploits, or in hunting, every clan had a stated 
 place of rendezvous, where they met when called 
 by their chief. The manner of convocating them 
 on a sudden emergent, was by the fiery cross. 
 
 The chief ordered two men to be despatched, 
 one to the upper, and the other to the lower end 
 of his lands, each carrying a pole or staff, with a 
 cross tree in the upper end of it, and that end 
 burnt black. As they came to any village or 
 house, they cried aloud the military cry of the
 
 THE DISTINGUISHING WAR-CRY OF EACH CLAN. 137 
 
 clan, and all who heard it armed quickly, and 
 repaired to the place of rendezvous. If the nm- 
 ner became fatigued, another must take the pole. 
 
 Every clan had a peculiar Cry of War, by hear- 
 ing which they were convocated to the place of 
 general meeting. The cry of the MacDonalds 
 was Freich, i.e. heather; of the MacPhersons, 
 Craig-uhJiie ; of the MacKenzies, Tullich-ard; of 
 the Grants, Craig-Elachie. And this was the 
 cry of him that carried the fiery cross. 
 
 Every clan had a distinguishing badge, whereby 
 they might be known, as they had no military 
 habit or livery. Their badges were natural and 
 plain (not ribbons, feathers, or such gew-gaws), 
 which they wore in their bonnets. The Mac- 
 Donalds wore a bush of heather; the Macin- 
 toshes a holly branch, the Grants a fir bush, &c. 
 
 Upon an expedition, they much regarded omens. 
 An armed man meeting them, was a good omen. 
 If a woman barefooted crossed the road before 
 them, they seized her, and fetched blood from her 
 forehead. If a deer, fox, hare, or any beast of 
 game appeared, and they did not kill it, it was 
 an unlucky omen, &c. 
 
 The Cuid Oidche, i.e. a night's provision was 
 paid by many tenants. In hunting, or going on 
 an expedition, the tenant who lived near the 
 hill, furnished his master and his followers a 
 night's entertainment, with brawn for his dogs. 
 This is now converted into a stated rent.
 
 138 DERIVATION OF THE DRUIDS. 
 
 PAET VI. 
 THE ECCLESIASTIC HISTOEY OF MORAY. 
 
 SECTION I. THE HEATHEN OE PAGAN CHURCH. 
 
 TT cannot be doubted, that, in this Province, as 
 -■- indeed in all Britain, Druidism was the 
 mode of the heathenish religion. The remain- 
 ing vestiges of their places of worship, and of 
 their superstitious customs, put this beyond 
 question. Both sacred and profane history tes- 
 tify, that, before temples were built, the ancient 
 places of worship were in shady groves, imder 
 spreading trees, and often in high places. 
 
 The word Druid comes from the Greek Apu? an 
 oak, or any wood ; or from the Celtic Deru or 
 Dm an oak ; for they worshipped in groves, and 
 under spreading trees. Druid was the general 
 name of the sect or order ; and their literati were 
 divided into priests, vates, and bards, who were 
 their divines, philosophers, poets, orators, physi- 
 cians, and judges in all causes. The grand arti- 
 cles of their religion were : 
 
 I. To worship the deity. 
 
 II. To abstain from all evil. And,
 
 THE CHIEF ARTICLES OF THE DRUIDICAL RELIGION. 13& 
 
 III. To be intrepid. This last was enforced 
 by the behef of the immortahty of the soul, and 
 of a future state. (Diog. Laer.). 
 
 They were the instructors of youth in the 
 mysteries of religion, philosophy, and morality^ 
 &c. They kept their academies only in the 
 sacred groves, retired from the noise of the 
 world, and undisturbed from the hmTy of busi- 
 ness. 
 
 They were called Semnotliei, for their devo- 
 tion {Suidas). And acknowledged one only 
 eternal and self- existent God, whom they wor- 
 shipped without any images or statues. They 
 owned the immortality of the soul, and a future 
 state of retribution ; they taught a warm devotion 
 to God, and the strictest virtue and equity among 
 men ; they offered sacrifices and oblations daily, 
 and used ablutions and purifications. In a word, 
 the Druids were at first held in great veneration, 
 and much admired for their piety, virtue, and 
 morality; but afterwards they degenerated greatly. 
 By the Greeks and Komans they were led into 
 polytheism, gross idolatry, superstition, Inmian 
 sacrifices, &c. 
 
 They committed no part of their religious 
 mysteries, or natural philosophy, to writing ; but 
 the bards turned these into clenching rhymes, 
 and repeated them on all proper occasions. 
 Moral precepts called Tegasg na Bard, and 
 Fogldam na Filidh, i.e. "The instructions of
 
 140 DRUIDICAL ALTARS AND PRIESTS. 
 
 bards and philosophers," are to this day repeated 
 in the Highlands by old men. 
 
 The transmigration of souls, taught, though 
 not at first, by the Druids, seems to have given 
 rise to a notion among many ignorant and super- 
 stitious people, viz., that when one dies of a 
 consumption, the fairies steal the soul out of the 
 body before death, and animate some other per- 
 son with it. 
 
 Possibly the way in which the Druids explained 
 the immortality of the soul, and a future state, 
 occasioned the common saying, "that at death 
 one passes into the Saoghal hal, i.e. the " Yonder 
 World," fancying, as the Americans do, that 
 souls departed, go to pleasant regions beyond 
 the mountains. 
 
 The Druid priests were the ordinary minis- 
 ters of religion, and an arch-priest, chosen 
 out of the college of priests, presided in their 
 meetings. Their worship was either stated and 
 ordinary, or annual and more solemn. Their 
 stated worship consisted in sacrifices and obla- 
 tions, performed in pleasant groves, and com- 
 monly on a level plot of ground; upon which 
 they erected one or more circles of stones, all on 
 end. And in the centre stood the altar, which 
 was a broad stone laid horizontal on four stones 
 as pillars ; and on this, sacrifices were offered. 
 No sacrifice, however, was to be made without 
 leaves or branches of the mistletoe; and before
 
 DRUIDICAL CIRCLES AT CLAFFERNIS AND DURRIS. 141 
 
 they entered the chcle to offer, they made a tour 
 about it sun-ways ; and the Hke they did when 
 they had done offering. 
 
 These Circles, or remains of them, are found in 
 every country. I cannot hut mention the Circle 
 at Claffernis in the Isle of Lewis ; it consists of 
 12 stones, each 7 feet high, and 2 broad; at 
 south-east and west', 3 stones are erected in a 
 line without the circle ; to the north point is a 
 lane, 19 stones in a line on each side, 6 feet 
 distant from one another, the lane 8 feet broad ; 
 one stone stands in the entry of the lane ; and in 
 the centre of the circle, a stone 13 feet high, cut 
 in the form of a rudder {Mr. Martin). The 
 circle denotes the sun ; the 12 stones, the 12 
 signs ; the stones to south-east and west, the 
 cardinal points; the 19 stones in the lane, the 
 lunar cycle; the stone in the entry closes the 
 cycle, and then it begins anew in the other line; 
 the rudder shews, that the temple was dedicated 
 to AnYona the deity of the sea. {Toland.) 
 
 In DmTis, at the end of Loch Ness, is a temple 
 of three concentric circles ; the altar stone is 
 taken away, but near to where it stood is a hal- 
 lowed stone, either a laver to wash in, or a basin 
 to receive the blood of the sacrifices ; a lane leads 
 through the circles to the centre ; in the area of 
 the outer circle, probably stood the spectators ; 
 in the second the offerers ; and at the altar, the 
 priest and servants.
 
 142 ALL PAGAN PLACES OF WORSHIP CIRCULAR. 
 
 Both the true worshippers of God, and in imita- 
 tion of them the superstitious, at first worshipped 
 in open fields. 
 
 The Naos and Teniene of the ancient Greeks, 
 were but allotments of ground, and sacred en- 
 closures for worship, and not covered houses. I 
 have seen these in corn fields left untilled, he- 
 cause they were supposed sacred. The heathen 
 places of worship were circular or round, because 
 dedicated to the sun, the emblem of their deity. 
 The Highlanders call them Clachan, i.e. a collec- 
 tion of stones : and hence they call a Church 
 Clachan, as ClacJian Michel, Claclian Muire, i.e. 
 Michael's Church, Mary's Church. The altar 
 stone they call Crom Leac, i.e. the bowing, or 
 worshipping stone ; and the priest Gromfear, i.e. 
 the worshipper. The Britains called the sacred 
 grove, wherein the circle stood, Lhivyn ; and 
 hence probably, they call a Church Llian. And 
 the Saxon Kirh or Circ, comes from Circus a 
 circle. 
 
 The tour about the circles, is called Deas- 
 Soil, from Deas the south, and Soil the sun, 
 q.d. south about with the sun. I have often 
 seen at marriages and churching of women, 
 and burials, such a tour made about the Church. 
 This ceremony was not peculiar to the Druids. 
 We find it at the fimeral pile of Pallas. 
 Their more solemn worship was at their high 
 festivals ; particularly in the month of March, on
 
 DRUIDICAL CAIRNS OR HEAPS OF STONES. 143 
 
 May-day, at Midsummer, and at Hallow Eve. - 
 These festivals were celebrated on high or con- 
 spicuous places, where they erected Cairns or 
 heaps of Stones, on which they kindled great 
 fires, and offered sacrifices. The fire was forced 
 (and accounted sacred) by rubbing one piece of 
 dry wood against another. All the families in 
 the neighbourhood extinguished their fires ; and 
 upon paying a small acknowledgement to the 
 priest, they received of the cairn fire. 
 
 Their cairns were very different from the cairns 
 or heaps of stones on high ground, gathered out 
 of their corn fields, and cast loose in a heap; and 
 different likewise from the small cairns near to 
 common roads, where men have been buried, or 
 coffins laid down at burials, that the bearers 
 might rest. These are called Leacadh na Marbh, 
 i.e. " Stones erected in memory of the dead." 
 The Druid cairns were great and broad heaps of 
 stones, hedged in, all round with big stones 
 placed on end in the earth, and joined close. In 
 some of these cairns, another close circle of such 
 stones was placed in the middle of the cairn ; and 
 the altar stone, one or more, on the top within 
 the inner circle. Such a cairn, pretty entire, is 
 to be seen on the Moor to the east of Avie- 
 more in Strathspey. Cairns are likewise on the 
 top of the hill of Dunevan in Calder ; to the east 
 of Gateside betwixt Elgin and Eorres, on the 
 muir of Urquhart in Moray ; and in many other
 
 1 44 DRUIDICAL CAIRN-FIRES AND FESTIVALS. 
 
 places. Eound the great cairn, there were often 
 Tumuh, or small heaps, in which, in the south, 
 have been found urns containing the ashes of 
 burnt bodies ; possibly the like might be found in 
 this country. These cairns were so placed as to 
 be within view of one another. The Druid who 
 officiated at the cairn fire, was called Carneach, 
 The fire was of dry wood preserved for that use ; 
 it was an expiatory punishment for criminals to 
 stand for a limited time betwixt two contiguous 
 fires, or to walk barefooted thrice over the burn- 
 ing ashes of a cairn fire. Mr. Toland thinks, 
 that Silius Italicus alludes to this custom, when 
 he makes Equanus the Sabine to pass through the 
 fire (if unhurt, it was a good omen, otherwise a 
 bad) on Mount Soracte in Italy, on whose top 
 was Apollo's cairn. Possibly the trial by ordeal, 
 practised long in this country, had its rise from 
 this custom of passing through the cairn fire. 
 
 I shall now mention such vestiges of the Druid 
 cairn fires and festivals, as I have observed in 
 this country. One of their great solemnities 
 was in the month of March, when they gathered 
 and consecrated the mistletoe of the oak. On 
 the 6th of the March moon, a priest, clad in 
 white, climbed the tree, and cut the mistletoe 
 with a golden bill, and others in white, stand- 
 ing round, received it ; after which they offered 
 at their cairn fires with mirth. (Plin.) In 
 the increase of the March moon, the High-
 
 BELTAN DAY; AND FREAKS ON MAUNDAY THURSDAY. 145 
 
 landers cut withs of the woodbine that cHngs 
 about the oak. These they twist into a wreath 
 or circle, and carefully preserve it till the next 
 March. And when children are troubled with 
 hectic fevers, or when any one is consumptive, 
 they make them pass through this circle thrice, 
 by putting it over their heads and conveying it 
 down about their bodies. The like they do to 
 cattle in some distempers. This I have often seen. 
 
 Another grand solemnity was on May day. On 
 the first of May, they offered sacrifice for the pre- 
 servation of their cattle ; and that day was held 
 sacred to Pan or Baal, and was commonly called 
 La Baal-Tine, corruptly " Beltan day," i.e. the 
 day of Baal's fire. Clear remains of this super- 
 stition I have been present at when a young boy. 
 
 Upon Maundy Thursday, the several herds cut 
 staves of service wood about three feet long, and 
 put two cross sticks into clefts in one end of the 
 staff. These staves they laid up till the first of 
 May. On that day several herds met together ; 
 every one had two eggs, and a bannock or thick 
 cake of oat meal crusted over with the yolks of 
 eggs. They raised a pile of dry wood or sticks 
 on a hillock, and striking fire with a flint they 
 kindled the pile ; then they made the Deas-Soil 
 thrice round the fire ; after which they roasted 
 their eggs, and eat them with a part of the 
 bread. The rest of the bread they brought 
 home, to be eaten by the family; and having 
 
 VOL. III. 10
 
 146 MAY-DAY, MID-SUMMER, AND HALLOW-EVE. 
 
 adorned the heads of their staves with vfild 
 herbs, they fixed them on the tops, or above the 
 doors of their several cots ; and this they fancied 
 would preserve the cattle from diseases till next 
 May. 
 
 In the Highlands, the first day of May is still 
 called La Baal-tine. In the armory, a priest is 
 caUed Belec, probably from Baal : and when one 
 is in great danger, he is said to be Edir da theine 
 Bheil, i.e. "between two fires of Baal," alluding 
 to the punishment above mentioned. 
 
 The Mid-summer solemnity was celebrated in 
 honour of Ceres. They made the Deas-Soil 
 about their fields of corn, with burning torches 
 of wood in their hands, to obtain a blessing on 
 their corns. This I have often seen, more indeed 
 in the Lowlands than in the Highlands. On 
 Mid-summer eve, they kindle fires near their corn 
 fields, and walk round them with burning torches. 
 
 The like solemnity was kept on the eve of the 
 first of November, as a thanksgiving for the safe 
 ingathering of the produce of the fields. This, 
 I am told, but have not seen it, is observed in 
 Buchan and other countries, by having Hallow- 
 eve fires kindled on some rising ground. 
 
 In all these solemnities they offered sacrifices, 
 and made the Deas-Soil round their fires. It 
 cannot be doubted that they had sacrifices 
 of various sorts, as precatory, to obtain bles- 
 sings; gratulatory, to shew their thankfulness;
 
 CUSTOMS OF THE CELTS, GAULS, AND DRUIDS. 147 
 
 and expiatory, to atone for their sins. It appears 
 from Lncan, that the Celts and Gauls used 
 human sacrifices. 
 
 Caesar, PHny, and Tacitus assure us, that the 
 Druids used such sacrifices. "What creatures 
 they used in sacrifice, or what particular cere- 
 monies, I have not learned. No doubt they used 
 washings and purgations, and clean clothes, as 
 other people did. ^neas would not touch the 
 Penates or the Sacra, before he washed. The 
 Scots Highlanders, not only put on clean 
 clothes on the Sabbath day, as others do ; but in 
 the morning of that day, they wash (not in the 
 house, but Flumine vivo) in running water, and 
 they call it TJisg Domlmich, i.e. "Aqua Dominica." 
 
 The Druid priests were judges in all causes, 
 rehgious, civil, and criminal ; and were exempted 
 from attending war, paying taxes, &c. Their 
 authority was great, their sentence final, and the 
 contumacious were excluded from the Sacra, and 
 pronounced profane. This punishment was so 
 severe, that all avoided the company of the in- 
 terdicted. No one would converse with them; 
 they could enjoy no ofiices, nor receive honours. 
 C^sar says. In Gaul the Druids, at a certain 
 season of the year, met in a consecrated place, " in 
 finibus Carnutum," and there decided controver- 
 sies. This place was Chartres Cimkis Carnutum, 
 so called no doubt from the Druid cairns. 
 
 Their principal seats in Britain were, the Isles
 
 148 DRUIDICAL JUDGES, COURTS, AND BADGES OF OFFICE. 
 
 of Anglesey and Man. But they administered 
 justice in every country, and sat sub dio on green 
 hillocks. Such round hillocks are found in many 
 places. Two remarkable ones stand a little west 
 of the town of Elgin, and two a little close by 
 the Church of Petty. The Lowlanders call 
 them laivSj because there the law was given or 
 promulgated. Such are North Berwick Law, 
 Innes Law, &c. The Highlanders call them Tom 
 an Eracht, and Tom a Mhoid, i.e. "the court- 
 hill." I question not but the Mute-hill (rather 
 Moid-hill) at Scone was of this sort. So were the 
 Duni pads, near the river Carron in Stirlingshire. 
 Every Druid judge carried a rod, as a badge of 
 ofiQ.ce and authority, called in Irish, Slaite na 
 Druidheachd, i.e. " the rod of Druidism." He 
 had likewise an egg hung about his neck, enchased 
 in gold, or other precious metal. The eggs were 
 said to be Ova Anguinum, " eggs formed by ser- 
 pents ; " and Pliny says. They ascribed great 
 virtues to them. It is confidently afi&rmed by 
 the common people, that in Smnmer a number of 
 serpents meet, and work a certain slimy matter 
 into a round ball with their mouths, of the colour 
 of their own skin. I have seen with jugglers 
 round painted balls, which they call Adder 
 Stones, and with them they played feats. The 
 Welsh call them Gleine na Druidhe, i.e. " The 
 Druid's Glass." These were but amulets of glass 
 or stone. But the Phoenicians and Egyptians
 
 THE LITERATI OF THE DRUIDS. 149 
 
 made the egg an emblem of the principle of all 
 things, and represented it as coming out of the 
 mouth of a serpent. Hence came the Druid's 
 
 Among the literati of the Druids, next to the 
 priests, were the vates or cubages, called by the 
 Celts and Irish, Faidhe. These were their 
 diviners and physicians. By studying natural 
 philosophy, the influences of the celestial bodies, 
 and the qualities and virtues of plants and 
 minerals, they might cure some diseases, and 
 foretell events that depend upon a chain of 
 natural causes ; and on this account might be 
 held in great esteem and veneration. But as 
 the innocent name of Magi in the east came to 
 be taken in a bad sense, so Druidhe and Druid- 
 lieaclid came to be abused, even to mean Sor- 
 cerer and Sorcery. 
 
 The Bards were another order of the Druids' 
 literati. A bard in Celtic signifies a j^oet and 
 orator. They were not only frequent in Gaul 
 and Britain ; but Tacitus, de Mor. Germ, makes 
 it probable that they were common among the 
 Germans. When armies were to engage, the 
 bard stood on some eminence, and harangued 
 them to rouse their courage. This was anciently 
 much practised in Scotland. As now the general 
 makes a speech to his army before battle, of old 
 the bards did so, and it was called Brosdughadh 
 Cath, i.e. '* an incentive to fight." Diodorus
 
 150 DRUIDICAL PRIESTESSES — THE NYMPHS OF THE GROVES. 
 
 observes, that they were held in such veneration, 
 that if battle was begun, and a bard appeared 
 and commanded it, both sides ceased from fight- 
 ing. They put the religious and moral instruc- 
 tions into rhyme ; presided in their music ; acted 
 a part at festivals ; recited genealogies at mar- 
 riages and funerals ; and sung the praises of their 
 heroes. Lucan writes the same. — ''But how 
 honom'able soever this order might have been at 
 first, they afterward became ignorant, venal, and 
 despicable bufi'oons." Yalesius, in Ammian. Mar- 
 cellin. lib. XY. well describes the modern bards. 
 "From these things it appears, that the bards 
 were nothing else but parasites, and like to those 
 whom the Latins called Scurrce or buffoons. 
 For as the Buffoons followed the army, and used 
 to divert the soldiers at their feasting with jests 
 and gesticulations, so also did the bards." 
 
 There were likewise female Druids, or priest- 
 esses, who might perform some ceremonies of 
 their religion to women, in which it might not 
 be decent to have men employed. And as all 
 Druids frequented the groves, these priestesses 
 probably were the JDryades and Hamadryades, 
 " The nymphs of the groves," celebrated by the 
 poets. And I doubt not but these gave rise to 
 the fancy that prevails among the ignorant, viz.. 
 That fairy women, or beautiful young girls, clad 
 in green, with loose dishevelled hair, frequented 
 the woods and valleys. I have often heard men
 
 DRUIDICAL HERMITS; DRUID's HOUSE AT OLD DEER. 151 
 
 affirm, that they had seen and spoken with such 
 women. 
 
 The Druids seem to have had among them 
 some recluses and hermits. In the isles and on 
 the Continent there are many small cells of stone 
 of a round figure, and each cell capable of accom- 
 modating one single person, called TinaDruididhe, 
 i.e. ^' The Druid's house." I have not observed 
 any such in this Province. But in the parish of 
 Old Deer, in Buchan, I am told there is a Druid 
 circle on a hill, and on the descent are the 
 vestiges of about thirty cells, which the people 
 call '^ The Picts' houses," possibly a convent of 
 Druid hermits. These are different from the 
 round stone edifices, 20 feet high and 12 broad, 
 in Orkney and Shetland, called Picts' houses and 
 burghs. The Eomans had little towers, called 
 Burgus, for keeping military stores; and these 
 round edifices might have been Sjpecula or Watch 
 Towers, built by the Norwegians, when they 
 came into these islands: or they might have 
 been Druid temples. For as Zoroastres taught 
 the Persian Magi to build temples, in which 
 they kept their sacred fire (Prid. Con. Vol. I.) ; 
 and as the Druid religion was manifestly derived 
 from that of the Magians, the Druids might have 
 had such fire temples ; and it is certain that in 
 Augustus's reign they had temples in France. 
 Vitruvius tells us, that anciently temples were of 
 a round form and open at top. "The ancients,
 
 152 ROUND EDIFICES AT CAREON AND TAIN, 
 
 imitating the structure of the heavens, dehghted 
 chiefly in round temples, and built their edifices 
 in the open air, dedicated to the heavens, the sun, 
 and the moon." 
 
 The round edifice open at top, on the river 
 Carron near Falkirk, was not the temple of 
 Terminus, as Buchanan calls it ; nor a Eoman 
 place of arms and ensigns, as Gordon in his 
 Itinerariitm thinks. There have been found near 
 it the horns of a bull, and a Patera used in 
 sacrifices (Syb. Hist, of Stirlingshire) v^hich 
 shews it was a temple ; and more probably a 
 Druid than a Boman temple. For above Tain 
 in Eoss are such round tapering edifices, open at 
 top ; yet the Eomans never built there. In that 
 part of Eoss, Ptolemy places the Creones, so 
 called from Cruin, i.e. "round." And the Picts 
 were called Cruinidh, i.e. "the round people;" 
 because their places of worship, their cairns, 
 their temples, and the hillocks on which the 
 Druids sat as judges, were all of a round form, as 
 emblems of the sun, the object of their worship. 
 
 The deities worshipped by the Druids, are 
 mentioned by Caesar. Three of them are men- 
 tioned page 234, viz., Teutates, Haesus, and 
 Taranis. Teutates was called by the Britons 
 TaithDiun,i.e. "Mercury the God of journeys;" 
 or Tytad, i.e. "the father of the house;" and 
 presides over the lares and penates. Haesus 
 (Heb. Strong, Might) was their supreme deity,
 
 THE DEITIES WORSHIPPED BY THE DRUIDS. 153 
 
 and represented by an oak. Taranis was the 
 deity of the air, as Teutates was of the earth, 
 called Tarain TJior, To7\ In Celtic and British 
 Tar an signifies '' Thunder." Hence Jupiter 
 Taranis. The Earl of Moray's seat of Tarnua 
 in Irish Taranich; probably because some Druid 
 cairn or circle there was dedicated to Jupiter 
 Taranis. Anvona was the deity of the water, so 
 called by the Gauls ; and in Irish Anfaria, signi- 
 fies '' the raging of the sea." Let me add Apollo 
 Carnius, so called probably from the Druid cairns; 
 and the feast in honour of him was called Carjiea; 
 and the month of May, Carnius Mensis. It was 
 usual with the Romans, to their own names of 
 their gods to add the names or attributes under 
 which they went in the countries where the 
 Romans at the time dwelt : hence also Apollo 
 was called Grannus. In the reign of Queen 
 Mary of Scotland, there was digged up, in the 
 lands of Merchiston, a stone, in the shape of an 
 altar stone, inscribed ** apollini gkanno q. lusius 
 
 SABINIANUS PROC. AUG. V. S. S. L. V. M." i.e. " Votum 
 
 susceptum solvit Lubens merito." Camden ob- 
 serves, that this Apollo Grannus was the Apollo 
 Akersecomes of the Grecians, i.e. "having long 
 hair." Grannies may come from the Irish Grian, 
 i.e. "the sun," and in that language Grianach 
 signifies "hairy or spreading hair like the scat- 
 tered beams of the sun." The Romans, when in 
 Britain, gave Apollo that name.
 
 154! SUPERSTITIONS IN THE PROVINCE OF MORAY. 
 
 In speaking of the Druid priests, priestesses, 
 vates, bards, circles, cairns, &c., I have all along 
 observed the vestiges of these which are to be 
 as yet met with in this Province. I shall now 
 add an account of some superstitious customs 
 still practised in this country, and which seem to 
 have had their rise from the Druids. 
 
 In hectic and consumptive diseases, they pare 
 the nails of the fingers and toes of the patient, 
 put these parings into a rag cut from his clothes, 
 then wave their hand with the rag thrice round 
 his head crying Deas-Soil, after which they bury 
 the rag in some unknown place. I have seen 
 this done. And Pliny, in his natural history, 
 mentions it as practised by the Magians or 
 Druids of his time. 
 
 When a contagious disease enters among cattle, 
 the fire is extinguished in some villages round : 
 then they force fire with a wheel, or by rubbing 
 a piece of dry wood upon another, and therewith 
 burn juniper in the stalls of the cattle, that the 
 smoke may purify the air about them : they 
 likewise boil juniper in water, which they sprinkle 
 upon the cattle. This done, the fires in the 
 houses are rekindled from the forced fire. All 
 this I have seen done ; and it is no doubt a 
 Druid custom. 
 
 They narrowly observe the changes of the 
 Moon, and will not fell wood, cut turf or fuel, or 
 thatch for houses, or go upon any expedition of
 
 HEATHENISH PRACTICES AT FUNERALS. 155 
 
 importance, but at certain periods of the revolu- 
 tion of that planet : so the Druids avoided, if 
 possible, to fight, till after the full moon. (Diodor.) 
 
 They divine by bones ; having picked the flesh 
 clean off a shoulder blade of mutton, which no 
 iron must touch, they turn towards the east, or 
 the rising sun, and looking steadily on the trans- 
 parent bone, pretend to foretell deaths, burials, 
 &c. This Osteomateia was much practised among 
 the heathens : and the Druids consulted the en- 
 trails and bones of animals, even of human vic- 
 tims. (Tacit. Annal. 14.) I have spoken of 
 their regard to omens. 
 
 At burials they retain many heathenish prac- 
 tices : such as music and dancing at like-wakes, 
 when the nearest relations of the deceased dance 
 first. At burials, monrning women chant the 
 Coronach, or mournful extemporary rhymes, re- 
 citing the valorous deeds, expert hunting, &c., of 
 the deceased. When the corpse is lifted, the 
 bed-straw, on which the deceased lay, is carried 
 out and burnt in a place where no beast can 
 come near it; and they pretend to find next 
 morning, in the ashes, the print of the foot of 
 that person in the family, who shall first die. 
 
 They beheve, that the material world will be 
 destroyed by fire. So general is this persuasion, 
 that when they would express the end of time, 
 they say Gu-Braith, i.e. '' to the conflagration or 
 destruction."
 
 156 LOCALITIES DERIVED FROM DRUID BARDS AND CAIRNS. 
 
 The use which the Druids made of juniper, 
 and their regard to the changes of the moon, 
 show that they were no strangers to the virtues 
 of plants, and the influences of the celestial bodies. 
 
 I scarce need observe that, throughout this 
 kingdom, many places have their names, and 
 some persons their surnames, from the Druid 
 bards, cairns, &c., as Baird, Carnie, Moni-bhard, 
 Tullihardin, Carn^tvath, Cam-cross^ &c. 
 
 Many more of the Druid customs may be seen 
 in CcEsar, Pli?iy, Tacitus, Amminianus, Marcel- 
 linus, dc. But I have mentioned only these 
 customs, of which I have seen manifest remains 
 in this Province. 
 
 I shall now conclude this article with observing 
 that any one who reads the account given by 
 Dean Prideaux (Con. vol. i.) of the religion of the 
 Magians in the east, will find that Druidism had 
 a near resemblance of it. And it is to me no less 
 apparent, that both Magianism and Druidism are 
 borrowed, in many particulars, from the Patri- 
 archal and Jewish plan of religion. I shall men- 
 tion a few of these particulars : — They owned 
 one supreme Being ; used no images or statues ; 
 used sacrifices ; and in high places, under spread- 
 ing oaks, and with sacred fire, at first worshipped 
 sub dio ; afterwards built temples ; compassed 
 their altars by going Deas-8oil round them. 
 The priests were instructors of youth ; had their 
 academies and schools in retired high places;
 
 DRUIDISM BORROWED FROM THE PATRIARCHS AND JEWS. 1 57 
 
 they had many ablutions and purgations ; they 
 had a rod of office ; and had mourning women at 
 burials. I might add several instances more in 
 which the Druids seem to have borrowed from 
 the Patriarchs and Jews. This Druidism was 
 the religion of the Scots and Picts, as it was of 
 the Gauls and Britons, before the light of the 
 Gospel of Christ was made to shine among them. 
 And this leads me to 
 
 SECTION II. THE PRIMITIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 
 
 How early, and at what particular time, the 
 Gospel of Christ was first made known in Scot- 
 land, I will not pretend to determine. Here the 
 Koman writers are silent. Gildas, Bede, and 
 Nenius do not touch this question. The loss of 
 the Pictish records and writings, the want of 
 ancient records of the Scottish Church, render it 
 difficult to throw any light on this subject. 
 What is said of King Donald's conversion a.d. 
 203, and of Kegulus' arriving at Muk-Boss (now 
 St. Andrews) about anno 370, is very uncertain ; 
 and yet I see it no way improbable, that in the 
 third and fom^th centmies Christianity had sure 
 footing in North Britain. " Britannorum inac- 
 cessa Eomanis loca, Christo tamen subdita." 
 But as Pagan Druidism must have been gradu- 
 ally, and not all at once, rooted out; so the 
 Christian Faith must have been gradually spread. 
 And indeed the gross ignorance wliich, till of
 
 158 THE KELEDEES OR CULDEES. 
 
 late, prevailed, and the many heathenish customs 
 that remained in some parts of the kingdom, 
 shew abundantly, that the knowledge of Christ 
 advanced by very slow paces. 
 
 The first teachers and ministers of the Chris- 
 tian Faith in Scotland were called in the Scottish 
 language Keledees. Our historians, not under- 
 standing the language, have called them Culdei, 
 q.d. " Cultores Dei," and they derive Kil, from 
 Cella, the Jmt, or "house of the teacher." But 
 any one conversant with ancient writings, will 
 easily discover the mistake, and find that they 
 are never called Culdei, but uniformly Keledei; 
 a word compounded of Ceile or Keile, i.e. " a 
 servant, or one devoted," and Dia (in the genitive 
 De), i.e. God, q.d. ''a servant of God, or one 
 devoted to him." A Church or place of worship 
 was called Eil, because it was set apart for Divine 
 service. When the Church of Kome dedicated 
 Churches to their legendary saints, the word Kil 
 was prefixed to the saint's name, as Kil-Mhuir, 
 Kil-Mhilie,i.e. "dedicated to Mary and Milesius." 
 
 These Keledees and primitive Christians in 
 Scotland, were men of great piety, and for many 
 ages, preserved the doctrines of the true religion. 
 
 Possibly it was from the clerical to7isure, that 
 the word Maol came to be prefixed to some 
 names. The word signifies "a servant," and 
 also Bare, Bald. So Maol-Cohiim, Maol-Biogh, 
 is " Columba the servant, or the shaveling;"
 
 CULDEE CHAPELS IN THE PROVINCE. 159 
 
 " Regulus the servant or the shavehng." The 
 Irish Hkewise prefix the word, Maith, i.e. "good;" 
 as Maith Bechard, Maith Calen, is the same as 
 " St. Richard, St. Colen." 
 
 I have mentioned these things to explain the 
 names of Churches and Chapels in this Pro- 
 vince; such as Kil-Tarlatie, Kil-Chttimarij Maith- 
 Bechard, Maith-Calen. 
 
 Having met v^ith nothing peculiar to this 
 country in the primitive state of the Christian 
 Church, I go on to 
 
 SECTION III. THE EOMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. 
 
 Before the 11th century, we had no Diocesan 
 Bishops except one, viz., of St. Andrews. He 
 was not properly Diocesan, for he was designed 
 Episcopus ScoticB or Scotorum. In the same 
 century it was that Monks and Friars were 
 brought in as a militia or an army. Yet it was 
 not before the 12th century, and the reign of 
 King David I. that the Eoman Clergy got any 
 sure footing. Richard, Prior of Hexham, writing 
 De hello Standardi anno 1138 (the time when he 
 lived), says of the Scots, " But they differing long 
 from the Cisalpine, and almost from the whole 
 Church, seemed to favour too much Peter Leo of 
 abandoned memory, and his apostacy. But then 
 being inspired by Divine grace, they all unani- 
 mously, and with great veneration, received the 
 commands of Pope Innocent and his legates."
 
 160 ABBEYS, MONKS, AND FRIARS. 
 
 Koman Catholics divide their Clergy into 
 Eegular and Secular. And I shall treat of 
 both, as I have found them in this Province ; 
 beginning with 
 
 I. THE EEGULAE CLERGY. 
 
 These were so called, because they were bound 
 to live, by the rule of St. Augustine, or St. Bennet ; 
 or by some private statutes approved by the Pope. 
 They lived, messed, and slept under one roof. 
 These were numerous in this Province. I shall 
 speak of them under the distinctions of Abbey, 
 Priory, Convent, Preceptory, Ministry, and Chap- 
 lainry. 
 
 An Abbey is a society of Monks or Friars, 
 whereof the Abbot (in Heb. Ab or Abba, i.e. 
 *' Father ") is the head or ruler. Some Abbots 
 were independent of the Bishop, and freed from 
 his jurisdiction. These were called Abbates 
 exempti. Some were invested with episcopal 
 power, and wore a mitre, and were called 
 " Sovereign mitred Abbots," and had a seat in 
 Parliament. The Abbates Exempti might dis- 
 cipline and punish their Monks; but Abbots, 
 subject to the Bishop, must submit them to his 
 authority. We had but one Abbey in Moray, 
 viz., that of 
 
 KINLOSS, 
 
 The Abbot of which was mitred, and had 
 a seat in Parliament. It was founded by King
 
 ENDOWMENT OF THE ABBEY OF KINLOSS. 161 
 
 David I. 12mo Kal. Januarii anno 1150 [20 
 June, 1151], and confirmed by the Pope's Bull 
 [Alexander III.] anno 1174. The Monks were of 
 the Cistertian or Bernardine order, called Monachi 
 AIM, because all their clothes were white, except 
 a black cowl and scapulary. 
 
 King David endowed the Abbey with lands, 
 and King William added many more, particularly 
 aU the lands of Stryla, or Strath- Yla, near Keith. 
 I have perused a Bull "'• in favour of this Abbey 
 by Honorius, anno 1216, Pontiff, dtio, ratifying 
 its lands and possessions, particularly, " The 
 place in which the Monastery is fixed, with its 
 pertinents ; Grange of Kinloss, with its pertinents ; 
 West Grange, with its pertinents ; a smaU farm 
 in Crumbachin; another in Banff, Inverness, 
 Nairn, Forres, Elgin, Aberdeen, and Berwick." 
 Other possessions are named in the Bull, but the 
 parchment is so spoiled, and the writing so 
 defaced, that they cannot be read, but may be 
 supphed as follows: — The Abbey lands, out of 
 which Mr. Brodie of Lethin receives feu duties, 
 are— the Barony of Muirtown ; the Mill of Kin- 
 loss, Windy Hills, Coltfield, West Grange, and 
 
 *The Bull referred to by Shaw, the original of which ho 
 states to be in his own possession, is printed in the Appendix 
 of his History, No. xxvi., not as is given at No. xxvii. I have 
 compared it, word for word, with the Bull of Pope Alexander 
 III., given at page 105 of Stuart's Eecords of the Monastery^ of 
 Kinloss, 1862. The original belongs to Sir Thomas Dick 
 Lauder, and was given to him by George Cumm of 
 Relugas. Shaw is literally accurate for once. (Ed.) 
 
 VOL. III. 1^
 
 162 LANDS AND REVENUES OF KINLOSS ABBEY. 
 
 Mill; the lands of Burgie; all Hempriggs ; the 
 Crofts and House of Kinloss ; Kirktoun lands of 
 Ordies ; Freefield in Elchies ; all Ballendallach's 
 lands of Struthers ; Meikle and Little Tanachy ; 
 Town of Forres and their fishing ; Burds-Yards ; 
 Kincorth's, Grangehill's, and Coulbin's fishing; 
 Bose of Newton's lands near Nairn ; Braco's 
 lands in Stryla ; lands of Lichnet ; Kinminitie's 
 lands in Stryla; lands of Edingieth; lands of 
 Glengerrock ; several lands belonging to Lord 
 Findlater ; Grange in Stryla ; the lands of Ellon ; 
 besides Lethen's lands of Kinloss and the pre- 
 cinct of the Abbey. 
 
 ; I'he Eevenues of the Abbey, anno 1561, in money, victual, 
 &c., were £1,152 Is. Bear and meal, 47 clialders 11 bolls 
 1 firlot 3 pecks; oats, 10 bolls 3 firlots; wedders, 34; geese, 
 41 ; capons, 60; poultry, 125. From which was deducted — 
 to fourteen Monks for habit; silver to each, fifty shillings per 
 annum ; for fish and flesh to each ten pence per diem ; for fire, 
 butter, candle, spicery, and lentron meat, £12 ; for bread and 
 drink per annum, to each 19 bolls 1 firlot 2 pecks, and £40 to 
 Mr. John Ferrarius for his pension, which he had under the 
 seal of the Abbey, annuallv during life. (Book of Assump., anno 
 1561 and 1563.) 
 
 This specimen shows how sumptuously these 
 pretendedly mortified Monks lived, and much 
 more so their Abbots and Priors. 
 
 [Ferrerius, in his History of the Abbots, states the Revenue in 
 1499, when Thomas Chrystall became Abbot, to be — from the 
 barony of Kinloss, 1 14 marks Scots; from Finderen, 20 marks, 
 from the barony of Strathily, 147 marks; from the town of 
 Leithnot, 6 marks ; from the town of Freefield, 4 marks ; from 
 Dundurcas, 10 marks; from the Church of Ellon, 252; from 
 the Church of Awache in Ross, 72 marks ; in all, 632. In 
 grain — from the barony of Kinloss, 8 chalders, 2 bolls ; from 
 Strathily, 7 chalders ; from their fishings, 2 lasts of salmon ;
 
 REVENUES OF THE ABBEY OF KINLOSS. 
 
 163 
 
 by feu-duties and rents from Elgyn, 2 marks ; by rents from 
 Inverness and Forres, 60 marks ; all which he doubled in a 
 few years. 
 
 There is a Charter granted by Walter, Abbot of Kinloss, in 
 1559, 12th September, with express consent of the members of 
 the Convent, by which he dispones to Euphame Dundas their 
 lands in Strathily for the sum of £2,000 Scots, paid in ready 
 money, with £5 10s. Scots of augmentation of rent, to be 
 holden of the Abbot and Convent of Kinloss, for payment of 
 certain duties and rents contained in a rental. As this rental 
 throws some light on the value of land, with the nature of the 
 rents paid at that period, it is inserted. 
 
 For Muiryfold, 
 Boglugy,- 
 Thomtown, - 
 Haughs, - - - - 
 Braco, . - - - 
 Achindarie, - 
 Overmills, 
 Multures of ditto, - 
 Ale-house of ditto, - 
 Netherraill, - 
 Multures of ditto, - 
 Grange, with Tower, 
 Clerkseat, 
 Augmentation Rent, 
 
 
 s . 
 
 -3 
 
 a5 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 *^ 
 
 
 CM 
 
 O 
 
 S . 
 
 5° 
 
 >> 
 
 Si 
 
 C3 O 
 
 6> 
 
 "3 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 1 
 
 L. S. D. 
 
 5 6 8 
 3 3 4 
 
 2 13 4 
 
 6 
 20 
 
 3 6 8 
 2 
 
 2"o' 
 
 5 19 4 
 
 4"6' 
 10 
 
 6 10 
 
 B. F. P 
 12 
 3 
 3 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 •2 
 
 h 
 2 
 
 2 
 1 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 2 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 3 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 is 
 "e 
 
 5"? 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 4 
 4 
 8 
 12 
 2 
 
 B. F. P. 
 
 2 "o" 
 2 
 2 
 
 11 " 
 
 
 CO 19 4 
 
 7 2 
 
 Si 
 
 26 
 
 62 
 
 38 
 
 4 2 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 And failing victual, there was to be paid for every boll of 
 meal IDs. Scots, and for every boll of oats 5s. Scots, in the 
 option of Euphame Dundass. 
 
 Ferrerius mentions that in his time there were twenty or 
 more Monks, who, over and above their ancient allowance, 
 received from Abbot Chrystall on flesh days four pennies, and 
 on meagre days one penny, and, instead of oat cakes, thirty- 
 two ounces of wheat bread daily. 
 
 It appears from Ferrerius that they had a great number of 
 excellent buildings, but his description conveys no idea of their 
 arrangement.] {Survey of the Province of Moray.) 
 
 The Abbey stood in a fertile soil at the head of 
 the Loch or Bay of Findhorn. No doubt the 
 buildings were sumptuous, but no judgment can 
 now be formed from the remaining ruins. In the
 
 164 EDWARD BRUCE, COMMENDATOR OF KINLOSS. 
 
 years 1651 and 1652 Alexander Brodie of Lethin, 
 proprietor of Kinloss, sold the stones to the 
 English, and with them the Citadel of Inverness 
 was built. {Beg. Presbytery of Forres). 
 
 The Abbot had a regality within the Abbey 
 Lands. He had granges or farms, with detached 
 Monks to oversee them, at East and West Grange, 
 and at Grange in Stryla. I find in the writings 
 of the family of Westfield that the Abbot had a 
 process of spulzie against Sir Alexander Dunbar 
 of Westfield, who died 1576, for taking out of the 
 Abbey a laver, weighing 240 ounces of silver, and 
 22 feather beds, with other pieces of plate and 
 furniture. 
 
 Upon the dissolution of the Eeligious Houses, 
 Mr. Edward Bruce was made Commendator of 
 Kinloss. The King would not want the votes of 
 Abbots and Priors in Parliament, and therefore 
 presented Laics to the Benefices when vacant, 
 who, by way of commendam, enjoyed the profits 
 and fat in Parliament. But this usufructuary 
 possession as titulars gave no right to the lands, 
 and therefore they got them erected into tempo- 
 rary lordships. Edward Bruce was created Lord 
 of Kinloss and got the superiority of the other 
 Abbey Lands. Ascelinus was the first Abbot ; 
 Renerius the second; and Eobert Reid was 
 the last.
 
 FURNITURE OF THE ABBEY. 165 
 
 KINLOSS ABBEY. 
 
 [From Abbot John Ferrerius' History of the Abbey of 
 Kinloss, printed by the Bannatyne Club in 1839, we 
 learn that King David I. was led to erect this Monastery 
 by such motives as led him to found the Abbey of Holy- 
 rood. It is there narrated that, while he was encrajied in 
 the chase in the country near Forres, he lost his way in a 
 thick wood ; but under the guidance of a white dove 
 {vouchsafed in answer to his prayers) he was led to an 
 open spot, where he found two shepherds tending their 
 flocks. By them King David was hospitably entertained, 
 and being warned in a dream that he should there erect 
 a Chapel to the Blessed Virgin, he resolved at once to 
 obey the vision, and with his sword he proceeded to 
 mark out on the green sward the outline of the building 
 which he meant to erect. 
 
 Having been rejoined by his nobles, the King then 
 proceeded with them to the Castle of DufFus, in the 
 neighbourhood, and announcing to them his vision and 
 consequent vow, he collected the architects and masons 
 engaged on Royal works in various places, in order that 
 the foundation of Kinloss might forthwith he undertaken. 
 To secure the uninterrupted progress of the work, the 
 King remained at Duffus during the summer ; and when 
 he was called away by other affairs, he procured from 
 Melrose a Monk to whom he committed the charge of 
 the rising Monastery, and who was afterwards made the 
 first Abbot. 
 
 After describing the Church as being of large dimen- 
 sions, and ornamented with paintings, statues, organs, 
 and altars, he mentions the dormitories of the monks, 
 the refectory or dining-room, the hospital, brew-house, 
 kitchen, pigeon-house, and garden. The furniture was 
 plentiful and elegant. There were 50 feather beds, 28 
 arras-coverings, and 2 sick beds. The table was supplied 
 with vessels of pewter brought from England, very costly. 
 The library contained the Old and New Testaments, in 
 six volumes, with the glosses commonly in use; four 
 volumes of Vincent ; three of the Chronicle of Antoninus ; 
 three of the epistles of St. Jerome; the Works of St. 
 Jerome, in five volumes; the Works of SS. Ambrose, 
 Chrysostora, Gregory, Bernard, Aquinas; Scotus Com-
 
 166 SEALS OF THE MONASTERY OF KINLOSS. 
 
 mentary on the Sentences ; St. Aquinas' Commentary on 
 the Epistle of St. Paul ; St. Augustine on the City of God, 
 and on the Trinity; Jus Pontiticium, with glosses; many 
 volumes of sermons ; and two vellum Missals. 
 
 Some of these books are still extant in the Advocates' 
 Library, Edinburgh. 
 
 In July, 1.528, an unprecedented inundation at the 
 Abbey is recorded, which tilled the Refectory, the Chapter- 
 House, and the Cloister with water, 
 
 Ferrerius has recorded the acquisition of many silver 
 vessels by the Abbots — " phiake," "calices," and "scyphi " 
 — which may now figure, like Nebuchadnezzar's, as sugar 
 basins and drinking cups at the carousals of lairds and 
 lords. These vessels once were consecrated to God for the 
 use of the Altars of the Monastery. 
 
 Seal of the Monastery. — A very pretty mediseval design repre- 
 senting the adoration of tlie infant Saviour by the Magi. Tlie 
 Blessed Virgin is seated crowned, holding in front the God- 
 Man, also crowned, with the right hand uplifted in benediction. 
 An angel and three Monks are adoring. In the centre is a 
 crescent, for the Moon. Above is a large pentagonal Star of 
 Bethlehem. *^ " S' Commvne : Monasterii : De : Kynlos." 
 (A.D. 1574, G. Innes.) 
 
 Another is given in H. Laing's Catalogue : — 
 
 A fine seal, of an oval shape, in excellent preservation, and 
 the only instance yet met with of Municipal Seals assuming 
 the Vesica Fiscis form. A full-length figure of the Blessed 
 Virgin and infant Jesus beneath a canopy, both crowned. On 
 the plinth supporting the spiral pillars is the top of a Crook, 
 ornamented. "S' Regalitatis De Kynlos." (From the 
 original Matrix in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.)] (Ed.) 
 
 [The army marched to Kinloss on the 13th of Sep- 
 tember — the 9th, as stated by Lord Hailes, having most 
 likely been the date of the arrival of the advanced guard. 
 This Abbey, in which Edward now took up his abode, 
 was an establishment of Cistercians or white monks — so 
 called from the white cassocks which they wore during 
 divine service. It comprised an Abbot, a Prior, a Sub- 
 prior, and 23 Monks. The Abbot was mitred and had a 
 seat in Parliament. Richard, who held this office in 
 1289, was present, by virtue of the rank which he thus 
 enjoyed, at the meeting of the Estates of the kingdom at
 
 DR. TAYLOR'S ACCOUNT OF EDWARD I. AT KINLOSS. 167 
 
 Brigham in that year, and affixed his seal to the Letter 
 of the Community of Scotland, directed to Edward* His 
 successor, whose name is not given, and who is merely 
 mentioned by his official designation of "le Abbe de 
 Kinlos," swore fealty to Edward in 1292. He died in 
 1303, but whether before or after the arrival of the King 
 at the Abbey is not stated. This Religious House, founded 
 by David I. in 11 50, had been richly endowed by him 
 and his successors, William the Lion, and Alexander IL 
 
 And it thus possessed at the time of Edward's visit to 
 it, extensive property, comprising the fertile plain between 
 the river Findhorn and Alves; the lands of Burgie; 
 Dundurcas, on Speyside ; the estate of Grange in Strath- 
 isla; and Ellen, in Aberdeenshire, besides fishings on the 
 Findhorn, mills and houses in several royal burghs in the 
 kingdom. The Abbey afforded in its cloisters, refectory, 
 dormitories, kitchen, and other domestic offices, the accom- 
 modation and conveniences common to such establish- 
 ments. But besides these, it had, doubtless, like other 
 Religious Houses of the same rank, its locutorium or 
 parlour, where .the monks met to converse with each 
 other ; its Scriptorium, where their books were tran- 
 scribed, and the writing of documents was executed; its 
 library ; its treasury, where the abbey seal, its charters, 
 and church plate were kept; its hostelry, where strangers 
 were entertained ; its almonery, where alms were distri- 
 buted among the poor; and its infirmary, where the sick 
 belonging to the Abbey were attended. Its Church; 
 which was dedicated to the blessed Virgin, had a nave', 
 transepts, choir, and a lofty central tower, as in Cathe- 
 dials, and was fitted up with altars and ornamented with 
 images and paintings. Its foundations can still be traced; 
 and those also of the chapter-house, which stood near it 
 The latter edifice, which was supported by six pillars, is 
 said to have been pulled down for the sake of its build- 
 ing materials in the last century.f "Half the gateway 
 and the couples of several of the roofs," which were then 
 to be seen, have also disappeared. The only parts of the 
 ancient buildings now remaining, are one of the walls of 
 the cloisters on the west, two fine Saxon arches on the 
 south, and a portion of a building having an upper storey 
 
 *Rymer's Fcedera, vol. ii., p. 474. __ ' 
 
 t Goiigh's Additions to Camden's Britannia, vol. iii., p. 429.
 
 168 ORCHARD, MILL, BREWHOUSE & DOVECOT OF KINLOSS, 
 
 with a ground roof, supposed to have been the prior's 
 chambers, on the east. The ruins, when visited by 
 Pennant in 1790, afforded "specimens" as he states "of 
 the most beautiful Gothic architecture, in all the elegance 
 of simplicity, without any of its fantastic ornaments."* 
 A little to the south of these ruins are the remains of a 
 large house, of which the east gable and a portion of the 
 wall are standing. It is arched or vaulted beneath, and 
 has all the appearance of being a building of the 16th 
 century. The Abbey, possessed within its own domain, 
 all that was necessary for the support of its inmates. 
 Adjoining it were its orchard^ and garden, well stocked 
 with fruit trees, vegetables, and medicinal herbs ; also, its 
 mill, brewhouse, and dovecot; while at its neighbouring 
 grange or farm, containing many fertile cornfields and 
 rich meadows, were well filled barns, and cattle, sheep, 
 pigs, and poultry in abundance. 
 
 The Religious Houses of England, in the 13th century, 
 were, in consequence of their great wealth, frequently 
 subjected to the heavy expense not only of entertaining 
 the King, when he travelled, but also of providing forage 
 and transport for his army when he marched through the 
 kingdom. Abbeys of Royal foundation were also liable, 
 unless they held by frank-almoigne, to be burdened with 
 corodies, or the maintenance of such aged soldiers, ser- 
 vants, or dependants, as the King might choose to 
 billet or quarter on them. The practice of exacting 
 supplies from Religious Houses, had been observed since 
 the time of William the Conqueror, who invariably 
 quartered his troops on monasteries, and obliged the 
 monks to find provisions, by which means, it is said, he 
 maintained his army without charge. These Houses, we 
 are further told, were long afterwards saddled with the 
 expense of finding carriage for the baggage of the army. 
 It was seemingly in accordance with this usage that 
 Edward now took up his quarters in the Abbey of Kin- 
 
 * Pennant's Tour through Scotland, vol. i. 
 
 t Orchards were cultivated about the residences of the clergy 
 and nobility in Moray at an early period. Allusion is made 
 to the King's orchard at Tarnaway in 1371 (ex parte boreali 
 de nostri pomerii de Tarnaway). Reg. Ep. Morav, p. 474. 
 
 The Castles of Kyneder and Spynie had each its orchard.
 
 EDWARD I. TAKES UP HIS QUARTERS IN KINLOSS ABBEY. 169 
 
 loss. According to Chalmers, buildings on the English 
 plan — most probably temporary wooden barracks — were 
 erected for the accommodation of himself and his troops. 
 The supply of provisions and forage necessary for so large 
 a body of men and horses as were now assembled here, 
 must have been a heavy tax, which it required all the 
 resources of the monks to meet. It is likely, indeed, that 
 even these resources were insufficient for the purpose, and 
 that the whole of the lower part of Moray was laid under 
 contribution for supplies. Though there was a commis- 
 sariat attached to the army, as appears from the circum- 
 stance of large stores of wheat, oats, pease, and dried and 
 salt fish having been purchased and laid in for the cam- 
 paigns of 1299 and 1300, yet the expense of provisioning 
 the troops on the present occasion was entirely borne by 
 the Abbey of Kinloss and the neighbouring country.* 
 Judging from one item of expenditure — viz., that of sixty 
 chalders of malt, which Ferrarius mentions as having 
 been consumed in the brewing of ale during Edward's 
 residence at the Abbey — it may be presumed that the 
 quantities of oats, barley, pease, hay, and straw, and the 
 numbers of cattle, sheep, swine, and poultry, this Religious 
 House had to furnish, were proportionally great. Edward 
 appears to have been accompanied during his expeditions 
 by a large household establishment. It is stated that, 
 among the servants who attended him in the campaign 
 of 1300, there were fishers with their nets. Doubt- 
 less he had now not only these caterers for his kitchen, 
 but also a staff of butchers, bakers, cooks, butlers, and 
 confectioners, who were able, with the assistance of the 
 purveyors of the household, to supply the royal table, 
 during the march, with its ordinary luxuries and deli- 
 cacies. Of the details of his reception at Kinloss — or of 
 
 *In 1280, when Edward was preparing to invade Wales, he 
 sent orders, according to Adam de Fulehame, for the purchase 
 of 100 barrels of sturgeon (estigonum), and 5000 dry and salt 
 fish of Aberdeen. The word estigonum however is supposed 
 to be erroneously written for isiciorum (salmon). — MacPher- 
 son's Annals of Commerce, vol. i., p. 422.— Large quantities of 
 herrings were purchased for his garrisons in Scotland between 
 1299 and 1300. It also appears from the Wardrobe Accounts, 
 (pp. 121 to 151), that wheat, oats for malt, and pease, were 
 bought at the same time.
 
 170 RECEPTIOX OF EDWARD I. IN KINLOSS ABBEY. 
 
 the manner in which he and his suite were lodged by the 
 Monks — there is no account extant. In the early part of 
 the IGth century, the Abbey was fitted up with ])aintings, 
 carved furniture, arras, and couches or beds of silk ; but it 
 is uncertain whether it had, with the exception of the 
 tapestry, any of these articles of luxury at the time 
 Edward paid his unwelcome visit to it. There is little 
 doubt, however, that a Religious House, enjoying the 
 wealth of the Abbey of Kinloss, and superintended, as it 
 was, by an ecclesiastic invested with the episcopal insignia 
 of the mitre and crosier, and having precedence or rank 
 before barons, possessed, notwithstanding the rigid rules 
 of the Cistercian Order, an establishment which rivalled 
 that of the highest nobles of the land, and afforded the 
 means of entertaining even a royal guest in a manner 
 befitting his exalted station. Edward issued letters tested 
 at Kinloss, 19th of September [T.R. apud Kinlos, xix die 
 Septr.], addressed to the Sheriff of York, iu favour of 
 Christopher Seton and John Botturte, Lord of Mende- 
 sham. He also granted letters of safe conduct, tested at 
 the same place on the following day [T.R. apud Kinloss, 
 XX die Septr.], to Alexander Baliol and others. On the same 
 day (20th of Septr.) he held a Council, during which he 
 addressed a letter to Philip, King of France, complaining 
 of an act of piracy which some of his subjects of the port 
 of Calais had committed on a vessel — the Goldingi May-: 
 den'of Gippeswic [Ipswich] — belonging to Roger de Barum 
 lie Filchan, a wool merchant of England. He states 
 that these pirates had attacked the ship on the high 
 seas, whilst she was on her way to certain ports in 
 IJrabant, and that they had, after killing some and im- 
 prisoning others of the crew, seized the vessel and cargo, 
 lie reminds Philip that these acts of piracy constituted 
 an infraction of the treaty of peace which had lately been 
 concluded between them, and demands the immediate 
 release of these in prison, and that full indemnity should 
 be made to the owner and crew for the losses and injuries 
 which they had suffered. 
 
 On the loth of October, Edward was at Kinloss, 
 
 whither he had returned on the previous day from Kil- 
 
 drummie Castle. Here he issued a writ under the Privy 
 
 Seal — [Teste Rege apud Kynlos, 10 die OctobrLs,* Per. 
 
 *Ilymer's Foedera (new edition), vol. i., p. 939. :
 
 EDWARD I. AT LOCHINDORB AND ELGIN. I7l 
 
 breve de Private Sigillo,] addressed to Roger Brabazon, 
 William de Beretbrd, Roger de Hegham, Randolph de 
 Sandwick, and Walter de Gloucester — commissioners 
 appointed to inquire into a robbery of the King's treasury 
 at Westminster, which had been broken into in the pre- 
 vious month of May, and plundered of money to the 
 amount of £100,000, and of plate and jewels. This large 
 sum is said to have been collected by Edward, to enable 
 him to carry on the war in Scotland. The Abbot, 48 
 Monks, and 32 Lay-brothers of the Abbey of Westminster, 
 had been committed to the Tower of London on suspicion 
 of having been concerned in the burglary. And it was 
 in consequence of the accused having now piesented to 
 the King a petition — in which they denied all knowledge 
 of the crime imputed to them, and prayed that, as they 
 had been falsely and maliciously charged and imprisoned, 
 they might be speedily brought to trial, and have justice 
 done them — that this writ, appointing the above-named 
 commissioners, and empowering them to take evidence 
 on oath, "both of knights and others within the counties 
 of Middlesex and Surrey, according to the usual forms of 
 law, was issued by Edward at Kinloss on the date before 
 mentioned. 
 
 There is little information extant in regard to the 
 measures which Edward adopted at this time for the 
 government of the kingdom. All that is known on this 
 point is that while residing in Lochindorb, he appointed 
 officers as governors of the castles and towns that had 
 surrendered to him [in castris et villis firmatis universis 
 sibi redditis suos ordinavit ministres.]* These officers, 
 as might naturally be supposed, were all English — 
 
 " Schyreffs and balyheys maid he them 
 And allyrn other officers, 
 That for to govern land affairs, 
 He maid of Inglis nation." t 
 
 They are further mentioned by Barbour, from whom these 
 lines are quoted, as having exercised their authority with 
 o-reat ric^our and cruelty towards all classes of people in 
 the nation. 
 
 Edward was at Elgin on the 11th of October. While 
 
 *Fordun (a Hearne) p. 989. ' 
 
 t " The Bruce," by Barbour.
 
 172 EDWARD I. VISITS DUNDEE, CAMBUSKENNETH, ETC. 
 
 the greater portion of his army was now engaged in sub- 
 duing the northern counties, he was, after a sojourn of 
 twenty-nine days in the province on his way to the south 
 of Scotland. > His route thither is not mentioned. It is 
 stated by Tytler that it was on his return from the north 
 that he besieged Brechin, but it is evident from the dates 
 mentioned in the Itinerary, that this could not have 
 been the case, as he was at Kinross on the 10th, Elgin on 
 the 11th, and Dundee on the 20th of October; and he 
 could not possibly, therefore, have been employed for 
 twenty days at this time in carrying on that siege. This 
 castle, consequently, must have been, as already stated, 
 invested and assaulted by him on his march towards the 
 north, before he reached Aberdeen in August. He was at 
 Dundee on the 20th of October, where, as already men- 
 tioned, he issued a writ on that date. He next visited 
 Balgarvie, near Scone, on the 22nd and 23rd, and appears 
 to have passed thence to Camyskenel [Cambuskenneth], 
 where he remained till the 7th of November. There is 
 some ambiguity in regard to his movements after this 
 date. In the Itinerary he is represented as having been 
 at Kynloss [corrected Kinross] on the 10th of November; 
 but, it may be stated as a corroboration of the former and 
 not the latter being the place really meant, that there is 
 on record a writ addressed to Roger Brabazon and the 
 other parties already named,* ordering an inquiry into 
 the robbery of the King's Treasury at Westminster which 
 is tested and dated at Kynlos on this day — [Teste Rege, 
 apud Kynlos, de 10 die Novembris.] Considering, how- 
 ever, that the other public document relating to the same 
 robbery was drawn up at Kiuloss on the 10th of October, 
 it is probable that there is here an error in the date of 
 the latter writ, and that both were issued at Kynloss on 
 the same day, viz., the 10th of October. It may, there- 
 fore, be presumed that Edward did not return to Moray 
 in November; but that after his visit to Cambuskenneth 
 Abbey he proceeded to Dunfermline, which he is said to 
 have reached on the 11th of November. The Queen 
 joined at this place, and here, in the splendid Abbey of 
 the Benedictines, the}' took up their abode, and continued 
 to hold their Court till the first week of February.] — 
 (Taylor's Edtvard I. in the North of Scotland.) 
 
 *Rymer (new edition), p. 960 — Prynne, p. 1005.
 
 IMMORAL MONKS; CELIBACY NOT CHASTITY. 173 
 
 ABBOTS OF KINLOSS. 
 
 1. Ascelinus, or Ascelyn, or Anselm, of Mellifont or 
 Fountains. Died in 1174, March 1. 
 
 (Walcott calls him, at p. 276, Scoti - Monasticon, 
 "Joscelyne."?) (Ed.) 
 
 2. Ueinerius, or Nerius. Subsequently a Monk and 
 Abbot of Melrose, 1188. Died 1219. 
 
 3. Radulphus, or Raljjh. Abbot of Melrose, 1194. 
 
 4. Hugh. Died 1217. 
 
 5. Andrew. 
 
 6. Alexander, Abbot of Deir. Died 6th Sept., 1222, 
 and was buried in France. 
 
 7. Rcdpk Died 2;3rd October, 1228. 
 
 8. Robert, Abbot of Deir. 
 
 9. Richard. Died 15th Oct., 1241. 
 
 10. Herbert. Resigned in 1251. 
 
 11. Henry. Died 10th November, 1251. 
 
 12. Thomas. Died 11th February, 1258. 
 
 13. Symon. Died 18th April, 1269. (Monastery burnt.) 
 
 14. Richard. Died in England returning from Citeaux, 
 1274. 
 
 15. Andrew, formerly Prior of Newbottle, 1274. 
 
 16. Richard, Abbot of Deir. Died 15th July, 1289. 
 
 17. Thomas. Edward I. was his guest 20th September 
 to 10th October, 1303. Died 1321. 
 
 18. AdaTii of Deir. 
 
 19. Richard. Under this Abbot, William, Earl of 
 Sutherland, bestowed on Kinloss the Hospital of St. 
 John the Baptist of Hebnisden. Patrick was Prior of 
 the House, and by desire of the Abbot made two journeys 
 to Rome about certain disputed lands. Died in 1371. 
 
 20. Adam of Teras. Lived in concubinage and had 
 issue. Buried under a sculptured stone, before the 
 Presbytery, in 1401. He erected the Abbot's Hall. 
 
 21. William Blair, LL.D. Abbot of Kinloss from 1401 
 to 1430, when he became Abbot of Cupar in Angus, where 
 he was formerly a Monk. In 1419 he deposed John, 
 Abbot of Culross, on account of his incontinency ; and in 
 his time the Abbot of Pontigny came to Scotland on a 
 mission from the Heads of the Cistercian Order, "that 
 he might perhaps repair the collapse of religion." 
 
 Died in 1445.
 
 174 MAGNIFICENT VESTMENTS, &c., FOR KINLOSS ABBEY. 
 
 22. John Flutere. Lived in office 10 years, when in 
 1440 he was degraded for his incontinency. He bought, 
 at great cost, the silver pastoral staff which the Abbots 
 (mitred) afterwards used at Mass. In his time the 
 Cistercians were banished from Pluscardine and the 
 Benedictines introduced in their place. Two of the 
 Cistercians were sent to Kinloss, one of whom, after 
 showing his unchastity, was transferred to the Monastery 
 of Deir, where he died in old age. 
 
 23. John Ellem brought to the Monastery a choice 
 altar-piece and two silver candlesticks for the High Altar, 
 with a third of bronze, at which the Gospel is read, as 
 also several dalmatics and chasubles. He built a vaulted 
 entrance to the cloister, and made preparations for build- 
 ing a Bell tower, but was prevented by his death in 1467. 
 
 24. James Guthry was a B.D., and erected the Bell 
 tower which his predecessor had projected, and placed on 
 it a spire ; and in his improvements, having fallen short 
 of money, he sold the organs, which were afterwards at 
 Forres (Walcott says Forfar?), and a basin and ewer 
 of silver, afterwards at Dunfermline. He would also 
 have sold the fine painting of the High Altar had he 
 not been prevented by the vicars of Spynie and Elgin, 
 both of the name of Ellem. After a time he selected 
 William Galbraith to be his successor at Kinloss, simoni- 
 acally. For pretending old age he squeezed from Galbraith 
 a large sum, in the hope of being made Abbot of Cupar- 
 Angus, in which he was formerly cellarer or butler. It 
 turned out that he could neither retain Kinloss nor obtain 
 Cupar. He died of chagrin at Forfar in 1482 and was 
 buried there. 
 
 Under him was David Eliot, a Monk, who purchased 
 or transcribed various vols, of Ritual. He also bought for 
 the Chapel of St. John the Evangelist an Image and a 
 Ghasuble. Another of the Monks was William Butters, 
 who, in anger, committed homicide by striking a boy in 
 the cloister. He went to Rome with another Monk and 
 obtained letters of absolution, a copy of which he sent 
 home to the Abbot, but neither he nor his companion 
 returned. 
 
 25. William Galbraith was Subchanter of Moray when 
 he was selected by the above Abbot Guthry to be his 
 successor. He was the first who sent to Rome for Papal
 
 MURDERS AND RAPES WITHIN THE CHURCH OF DYKE. 175 
 
 Bulls — (from Bulla a seal or stamp appended to the 
 Pope's official edict or mandate, hence the Edict or "Bull " 
 itself). Prior to this the Abbots were canonically elected 
 by the suffrages of the Monks and the confirmation of the 
 Abbot of Melrose. The cup of this Abbot, having a silver 
 hoop, continued to be used at the Abbot's table at Kinloss. 
 He died in liOl, and was buried in the Chapel of St. 
 Peter in the Abbey. 
 
 26. William Culross was very devout and corpulent, 
 but nevertheless active in fleshly pleasures and venery. 
 He was very handy in planting and grafting trees and 
 other like work, and wrote several treatises on Ritual for 
 the use of the House. He died on the 28th December, 
 1504, and was buried in the Chapel of St. Thomas in 
 the Abbey. 
 
 In 1515, John Gordon was excommunicated for pillag- 
 ing the sacristy at midnight on the 27th December. A 
 few years later, on Whitsun-Eve, the Macintoshes mur- 
 dered 15 men, besides ravishing many matrons and 
 maidens, within the Church of Dyke. 
 
 27. Thomas Chrystal. " But that was an affair of greater 
 moment which was carried on [by Thomas Chrystal, the 
 27th Abbot of Kinloss, A.D. 1499] in defence of his 
 Monastery against Alexander Gordon, Earl of Huntly, for 
 seven years, with no less prudence than perseverance. 
 Alexander desired that the field of Ballaoht [Balloch], in 
 the barony of Strathisla, which the Monks and Abbot of 
 Kinloss held, should be annexed to his possessions ; and, 
 as he had no right in the case, he more than once 
 threatened the Abbot with death for contending for his 
 just right. But not even by those terrors could the 
 Abbot be induced to yield to the Earl — indeed, at the 
 mention of death he always undauntedly reverted very 
 wisely to former times. At length, after infinite labour 
 both of mind and body, and a very severe contest, the 
 Abbot obtained the end desired ; and, in memory of this 
 case, the Earl Alexander executed a public instrument of 
 his giving up his claim, to which also his seal was attached, 
 as may be seen in Kinloss. 
 
 To this most complicated business was added the affair 
 of Agnes, sister of Alexander, Earl of Huntly, whom 
 memory says was formerly the wife of James Ogilvy of 
 Finlater. She had begun a strong contention with the
 
 176 FORTALICE AT GRANGE, NEAR KEITH. '■ 
 
 Abbot about land at Strathisla, called Hawinthfe ; but the 
 vigilance of the Abbot immediately repressed this flame, 
 nor was she able to strive long, for the case at once fell to 
 the ground. So the matter returned to the Abbot very 
 meritoriously 
 
 I will note below certain magnificent edifices which 
 were erected by this Abbot Chrystal. The first that 
 occurs is what is now to be seen in the lands of his 
 Monastery, or rather the barony of Strathisla [a territory 
 stretching from the Knock Hill to the Balloch]. There 
 he constructed a sufficiently large and no less strong 
 House from the foundation, in the shape of a Castle or 
 Fortalice, in the year of the Saviour Christ 1525. To this 
 House he added, before the half doors, a porch with a 
 stone stair. Afterwards he built an elegant kitchen for 
 the cooks for preparing the rations, and round about the 
 tower he repjiired the old and decayed buildings for vari- 
 ous future uses He built two mills at Strathisla 
 
 . , 1. . . and placed in the Chapel at Strathisla a by no 
 means contemptible statue of the Divine Virgin and 
 Mother on a pedestal 
 
 The one mill was at Old Newmill, being the U'pjier, 
 and the other at Nether Mills, beautifully situated. 
 
 As the aflfairs of mortals are frail, I desire by this 
 hastily collected compendium of acts to make it as it 
 were a small present to my senior master, Thomas Cr^^stall, 
 Lord Abbot of Kinloss, on the first of January. Behold 
 how so often death prevents our attempts ! He was 
 already advanced in years, and in the height of summer 
 fell into a dropsy, which, however, the labour of the 
 physicians reduced to tumours only in the feet and legs. 
 And there was hope that after a time he would overcome 
 it, and end his life by paralysis. But it turned out far 
 otherwise. When he grew ashamed of the swelling he 
 was prevailed on by his friends to commit himself to the 
 care of the most skilful in the medical art. By their 
 advice he called in the very celebrated Mr. Hector Boece ; 
 who, when he saw him, gave no hope of his restoration to 
 health ; in order, however, to humour the patient, and in 
 some degree his friends also, he gave some prescriptions 
 most suited to the disease. In vain, however, all in vain ; 
 indeed, the disease became more virulent and moved the 
 tumour of the legs to the higher parts and to the bowels.
 
 DETAILS OF THE DEATH OF THOMAS CHRYSTALL. 177 
 
 When the physician ascertained this, he tried to remove 
 the accumulations and the hardness of the belly by 
 clysters and issues. But not even in this way did he 
 succeed, for on the night that followed the fourth of the 
 Calends of January (between the 29 and 30 December), 
 about 11 o'clock, in his tower of Strathisla, this very 
 excellent man. Lord Thomas, departed this life. [1535.] 
 
 But that any one reading this may the better under- 
 stand the piety of the man, we shall put on record some 
 further particulars. 
 
 In the first place, he was very solicitous that there 
 should be a consultation with the people committed to 
 his charge in both baronies before he died. In each of 
 them he discharged in perpetuity much of the annual 
 payments, and to most of the rest he made various grants. 
 Then, three days before his death, he most religiously 
 fulfilled the Brief of the Supreme Pontifi" Paul III., by 
 which it was decreed that Confession being nightly per- 
 formed and a three days' fast, and the most Holy Com- 
 munion received, Christ's faithful should obtain pardon of 
 all their sins. 
 
 In the article of death, having first been anointed with 
 the sacred ointment, he often implored mercy of the most 
 gentle Jesus, and begged of his domestics to pardon him 
 in His name who for us hung upon the Tree, if at any 
 time he had treated them harshly. And frequently he 
 called upon the divine Jerome, whom he chiefly held 
 among the Saints as his patron while he lived, that, being 
 cleansed from the stains of all vices contracted in this 
 world, he might commend him to the Lord Jesus. Lastly, 
 when speech failed him, he very, very often kissed the 
 type of the Crucifix, and with uplifted hand repeatedly 
 fortified himself with the sign of the Cross. And while 
 the praiseworthy man was showing such tokens of true 
 piety, he yielded up his spirit to Christ. 
 
 And to sum up the whole matter in a few words — he 
 was born in the year of our Lord fourteen hundred and 
 seventy-eight ; and coming out of the eighteenth year of 
 his age, he became a candidate of the Cistercian Institute, 
 under the Lord Abbot of Kinloss, Lord William Galbraith; 
 then at the expiry of a year he professed the Rule of 
 Divine Benedict, and in due order was shortly advanced 
 to the Order of Priest ; being nominated to the sacerdotal 
 VOL. IlL 12
 
 178 THOMAS CHRYSTALL, ABBOT OF KINLOSS. 
 
 character under the Bishop of Ross, in the last week of 
 the Fast of Lent, on the third day of Easter [Tuesday in 
 Easter week], immediately after he had been initiated he 
 celebrated his first Mass. This happened under the 
 novitiate of David Spens, whose instructor (being then a 
 Deacon), in what regards the ceremonies of religion, Lord 
 Thomas was. But after some years, and for a good 
 reason, he was declared Abbot of the Monastery of 
 Kinloss by Lord William Culross ; and being anointed 
 Abbot by the Bishop of Brechin, by name Meldrum, on 
 the Feast of St. John the Baptist, he returned to his 
 Monastery ; and again on the Feast of the Assumption of 
 Mary, the Blessed Virgin and Mother, he first celebrated 
 the Sacrifice on his promotion to the office of Abbot with 
 great but not the less religious splendour. But from that 
 time he was wholly occupied in managing his Monastery, 
 in contending with adversaries, in restoring buildings in 
 ruins from old age, in constructing and erecting new 
 houses, in purchasing as well for the use of his own 
 family as for the Sacrifice, silver vessels and sacred vest- 
 ments, in the exercise of discipline among the Monks, and 
 in an infinity of such like works. 
 
 When he saw from his age that he was hastening to 
 death, which is common to all, that he might provide for 
 the future, in the sixtieth year of his age, he appointed as 
 the future Abbot a man in every way most celebrated, 
 and a Subdean of the Church of Moray, Mr. Robert Reid, 
 now my mecenas. After the election of his successor he 
 lived seven years, less or more. From the year in which 
 Lord Thomas first saw the light till the last day of his 
 life he completed sixty-seven years. And on the third of 
 the Calends of January he was carried by night to the 
 Monastery and buried in the sepulchre built by himself 
 near by the High Altar. Requiescat in pace. — Amen." 
 (Translation from Ferrerius History of the Abbey of 
 Kinloss, in Latin. Edinburgh, 1839. Given also in Dr. 
 Stuart's Records of Kinloss, 1872.) 
 
 Seal of Thomas, Abbot of Kinloss. — A full length figure of a 
 Monk, with a pastoral staff in his right hand and a breviary in 
 his left. At the dexter side is a mullet, and at the sinister a 
 crescent. " SiGiLLU Abb[atis] De Kynlos." (Appended to 
 Charter of the Patronage of the Church of Ochiltree, in Kyle, to the 
 Abbey of Metros, A.D. 7316.)
 
 ABBOTS ROBERT AND WALTER REID. 179 
 
 28. Robert Reid was born at Akynhead, in the parish 
 of Kinneddar, his father being John Reid, who fell at the 
 Battle of Flodden; he was the 28th Abbot of Kinloss. 
 In 1538 Alexander Ogilvie of Finlater, the successor of 
 the former, revived the old settled dispute with this 
 Abbot about the territory called Hawinthfe in Strathisla. 
 After various debates before the King and Parliament the 
 Abbot regained his suit. 
 
 In 1533 he was sent by the King, along with William 
 Stuart, Bishop of Aberdeen, on an embassy to Henry A^III. 
 for a peace between the English and Scotch, which was 
 arranged. On various occasions he received from King 
 Henry, gifts of many silver vessels. He was, in 1535 and 
 in 1536, sent to France on missions about the marriage of 
 James V. In 1538 he erected a spacious fire-proof library 
 at Kinloss, and adorned his Monastery with many new 
 buildings. In 154-0 he built the nave of the Church at 
 Beauly, and restored the bell tower, which had been 
 destroyed by lightning. He brought from France a 
 gardener who was expert at the planting and grafting of 
 fruit trees, and who was also skilled in surgery; who lost 
 one of his feet in a sea fight against the Spaniards near 
 Marseilles. In 1538 Abbot Reid invited to Kinloss a 
 celebrated painter, Andrew Bairhum, who was occupied 
 for three years in painting altar-pieces for three Chapels 
 in the Church. Although appointed Bishop of Orkney, 
 he still retained the title of Abbot of Kinloss. To his 
 liberality is owing the foundation of the College of Edin- 
 burgh. He died at Dieppe on the 15th Sept., 1558. 
 
 Seal of Robert Reid, Abbot of Kinloss. — Beautifully executed 
 design of a full-length figure of the Blessed Virgin Mary and 
 infant Jesus, -\vith a ball in his hands, signifying the world. 
 In the lower part of the seal is a shield charged with a stag's 
 head erased, the shield supported by a pastoral staff. " Sigilt^U 
 RoBERTi Abbatis Monasterti De Kynlos." (c. A.D. 1550." 
 — Detached Seal. C. Innes.) 
 
 In 1544 is recorded the burial of James, Earl of xMoray, 
 at Kinloss, before the High Altar, in the middle space 
 between the " gradus confessionis " and where the Paschal 
 candle stands. 
 
 29. Walter Reid, nephew of the former, was aihnitted 
 to the office of Abbot of Kinloss in 1553, and was the 
 last. He subscribed the first Covenant in 1500, and
 
 180 THE ABBOT OF GRANGE SLAIN BY TAM o' EIVEN. 
 
 alienated a great part of the Abbey lands of Kinloss, as 
 well as those of the Priory of Beauly. He married 
 Margaret Collace, a daughter of the house of Balnamoon, 
 by whom he had several children. He was dead on the 
 1st January, 1589, when in a submission signed by 
 Margaret Collace, who is described as relict of Walter, 
 Abbot of Kinloss. 
 
 80. Walter Hetton, precentor, became Prior of Beauly. 
 
 MONASTERY OF ST. MARY AT STRATHISLA OR GRANGE. 
 
 The Abbots of Kinloss had in Grange a Castle in which 
 they frequently resided, built on the top of a small mount, 
 partly natural, partly artificial, surrounded by a dry ditch, 
 upon the south side of a rising ground, overlooking 
 extensive haughs, and the small River Isla meandering 
 through them for several miles. Of this Castle there 
 now remains nothing but a heap of rubbish. At the foot 
 of a small natural mount, called the Lady Hill, adjoining 
 the eminence on which the Castle stood, is a spring called 
 the Lady Well. Another sprin gon the south bank of the 
 Isla, directly opposite the Church door, is called the Croik 
 Well. The Gallowhill, a small hill lying north of the 
 Church, is so called because it was the place of execution 
 for criminals tried and condemned in the Abbot's Regality 
 Court. (Stat. Ace. of Scotland, vol. ix.) 
 
 On the north shoulders of the two Ballochs (the Little 
 and Muckle), between the glacks, is the famous spot where 
 an Abbot of Grange challenged Tarn Gordon o' Riven 
 (who had " a lucken han'," i.e., webbed, having the fingers 
 joined like the toes of a duck or goose) to decide a dispute 
 about certain lands. Tam o' Riven slew the Abbot. The 
 scene and localities are graphically (barring blunders) 
 portrayed in a scarce brochure by John A. Cameron, 
 Banff, printed in 1849. 
 
 The Rentall of the Abbay of Kynlos • (a.d. 1574.) 
 The Baronie of Straithylay * 
 
 Item, the mains and landis of Straithylay, with tour, 
 fortalice, and orchard of the samyn, The Clerk Sett, 
 Boglugy, Thornetoun, Hauches, Murifald, Brakhall, Cairn- 
 hillis, Cairgleithe, Auchindanery, Ouir Mylne, Nethir 
 Mylne, and mylne landis of the samyn, sent for j'' xxj lib. 
 XV s. j d.
 
 RENTAL OF THE MONASTERY AT GRANGE. 181 
 
 Item, the landis underwrittin, videlicet, the landis of 
 Millegin, Garwotwod, Eister Cranokis, Newland thairof, 
 Westir Cranokis, Eister Croylettis, Westir Cro3^1ettis, 
 Ethres, the half landis of Balluamene, Fortrie, Newland 
 of Fortrie, the ouer sett and nether sett of Kilmanitie, the 
 landis of The Clerk Saitt of the west syde of the burne, 
 the landis of the xix oxingange of The Knok, sett for y 
 Ixij lib. iiij s. 
 
 Item, the remanent of the Knok, extending to xiij 
 oxingange, set to the tennentis for yeirlie payment of xij 
 lib. xviij d. iij bollis, iij firlots custume meill ; iij bollis, 
 iij firlotis custume aittis ; iij wedderis, iij quarteris wedder, 
 viij caponis. 
 
 Item, the landis of Auchinhovis, with the pendicles, 
 Glengarock and Mengreowis, sett for Ixxiij lib. v s. ij d. 
 
 Item, the landis of the hauches of Kilmyntutie sett for 
 
 V merks, vi s. viij d., tua firlotis custum meill, and ane 
 boll of custume aittis, ane wedder, ane guis, thrie caponis, 
 and thrie pultrie. 
 
 The landis of Kelliesmonth, Toirmoir, and Nether 
 Kylmanedy, sett for xxxviij lib. xviij s. 
 
 The landis of Pethnik, sett for vij lib xj s., viij caponis, 
 xvj pultrie, and twa geis. 
 
 Item, the landis of Edingeith, with the pendicles, sett 
 for xix lib. vij s. viij d. xj s. ryne marte silver, ij geis, viij 
 caponis, xvj pultrie. 
 
 The landis of Over and Nether Cantlie, sett for viij lib. 
 xi s., ij bollis of custume meill, ij bollis custume aittis, 
 ij wedderis, viij caponis, xvj pultrie, xi s. ryne marte 
 
 silver. 
 
 Item, the landis of Fluris, and the landis of the auld 
 toun of Ballamene, sett for yeirlie payment of ix lib. ix s. 
 
 V d., ij firlotis custume meill, ij firlotis custume aittis, 
 half ane weddir, xiij geiss, iij caponis, iij pultrie, ij s. ix d. 
 
 in ryne mart silver. , r^ i ■ 
 
 Item, the landis of Windhills, calit the Sauchy town, 
 sett for the yeirlie payment of vij lib. xiiij s. viij d. v s. 
 vj d. in ryne marte silver, ij bollis custume meill, ij 
 bollis custume aittis, ij wedderis, xij geiss, xij caponis, xij 
 
 ^^^Item the landis of Over Hauchies of Kelleismonth, sett 
 for the yeirlie payment of iiij lib. xx d., ij bollis meill, ij 
 bollis aittis, j wedder, j guis, iij caponis, vj pultrie.
 
 ] 82 RENTAL OF THE BARONY OF STRATHISLA. 
 
 Item, the landis of Lynnache, sett for payment of vj lib. 
 viij s. iiij d. 
 
 Item, the Newlands of Millegin, callit Jonettis Scheill, 
 with Straibknow, sett for the yeirlie payment of xx s. 
 
 Item, the Lady land, sett for yeirlie payment of iij lib. 
 vj s. viij d. 
 
 Thir ar to be deducit of the money victuallis aboue 
 specifiet : — 
 
 Item, to the baillie of Straithylay for his fie, x lib. 
 
 Item, to the offieiar of Straithylay for his fie, xl s.] 
 {The Booh of the Chronicles of Keith, &c., by the Editor.) 
 
 I now go to 
 
 THE PRIORIES. 
 
 Of these we had three, viz.: — At Urquhart, 
 Pluscarden and Kingussie. At first the Prior 
 was but the ruler of the Abbey under the Abbot, 
 who was Priimis in the Monastery, and the Prior 
 was no dignitary. But afterwards a mother 
 Abbey detached a party of its Monks and obtained 
 a settlement for them in some other place, and 
 becoming a separate Convent a Prior was set over 
 them ; and their house was called Cella Grangia, 
 or Obedientia, denoting that they depended on a 
 superior Monastery. This was called a Con- 
 ventual Prior, and was a dignitary ; but a Prior 
 in the Abbey was only a Claustral Prior. The 
 oldest in this Province was 
 
 THE PRIORY OF URQUHART, 
 
 Founded by King David I., anno 1125, in 
 honour of the Trinity. It was a cell of Dunferm- 
 line, planted with Benedictine or Black Monks,
 
 NO ACCOUNT OF THE REVENUES OF URQUHART PRIORY. 18S 
 
 of the Order of Fleurie. King David endowed it 
 liberally, granting "to the Church of the Holy 
 Trinity of Urchard, and to the Prior and Brethren 
 there serving God, Urchard, two Finfans, and 
 Fochabers, by their right divisions, a commonty 
 of pasture to animals, one fishing in Spey, twenty 
 shillings in the Burgh of Elgin, and to the Lord- 
 sMpmen in Fochabers a right of the fishing 
 which belongs to Tain, and the teind-cane of 
 Argyle, Moray, and of the Pleas, and of the 
 whole rent of the same Argyle, also Penic, near 
 Erin, by its right divisions, and the shealings of 
 Fathnechtin, and all the rights which the Monks 
 of Dunfermline were wont to have in Moray." 
 All the lands now called the Lordship of Urquhart, 
 the village and lands of Fochaber, the lands of 
 Penic near Aldern, the lands of Dalcross, a 
 fishing on Spey, pertained to this Priory, as did 
 the patronage of Urquhart, Bellie, and Dalcross. 
 The revenues of this Priory were not given up 
 anno 1563, so I can give no account of them. 
 The Priory lands were erected in a regality. The 
 building stood in a hollow north-east of the 
 Church of Urquhart, but scarce any vestige 
 thereof remains. In the year 1565 Alexander 
 Seaton, son to Lord Seaton, was made Commen- 
 dator of Pluscarden ; and 3rd August, 1591, he 
 was created Lord Urquhart, and Earl of Dun- 
 fermline anno 1605. But Earl James being 
 forfeited anno 1690, Seaton of Barns claimed the
 
 184 LANDS GRANTED TO THE PRIORY OF URQUHART. 
 
 Lordship of Urquhart, and about the year 1730 
 it was purchased by the family of Gordon. 
 
 PRIORY OF URQUHART. 
 
 [No vestige now remains to mark the locality where it 
 stood, save an ancient well, which is still known by the 
 name of the " Abbey Well." This Priory was a Cell of 
 Benedictines of the Abbey of Dunfermline, and was 
 endowed with a considerable extent of land in the neigh- 
 bourhood, comprising the two Finfans and what subse- 
 quently constituted the Lordship of Urquhart. The 
 Monks are mentioned as performing the offices of religion 
 to the inhabitants of Meft, Innes, Sallescot, Byn, and 
 Garmach,* and as receiving for their services three-fifths 
 of the tithes of these places, the other two-fifths falling 
 to the share of the rector of Eskyll, to whose parish these 
 places were then considered as belonging. Of the baronies 
 in this part of the country, the one of which earliest 
 mention is made is the estate of Innes and Easter Urqu- 
 hart [Inees et etherurecard],"f* which was granted by 
 Malcolm IV. to Berowald the Fleming in the previous 
 century, and the possession of which was confirmed to 
 Walter de Innes, the grandson of that noble, by Alexander 
 II. in a charter dated at Cullen on the 20th of Jan., 1226.;|: 
 
 The lands of Meft had been granted by William the 
 Lion to the grandfather of a noble, named Eugenius, who 
 proved before a court in the reign of Alexander III., in 
 1268, that this property was not a thanedom, and thus 
 succeeded in obtaining its recognition as a barony. It 
 was possessed by a son of this Baron at the time of 
 Edward's visit to Moray. 
 
 Urquhart was governed by a Prior, who, in 1343, was 
 sufficiently independent to settle the obligation of the 
 Priory to pay the expense of serving the Chapel of 
 Kilravock; but in 1358 the Abbot of Dunfermline asserted 
 that the Prior could not be elected without his sanction. 
 In 1429 there is a letter from Columban, Bishop of Moray, 
 authorising the Commissioner of the Abbot of Dunferm- 
 
 * Reg. Ep. Morav, p. 102. 
 t Beg. Ep. Morav, p. 453. 
 
 \ Antiquities of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff (Note to 
 Table of Contents;, vol. ii., p. 20.
 
 ORANTS TO URQUHART CONFIRMED BY SEVERAL POPES. 185 
 
 line — the King's assent having been also obtained to the 
 Commission — to inquire into, correct, and reform the 
 Priorate and Prior of the Abbot's Cell of Urquhart, on 
 account of some crimes come to the ears of the Abbot. 
 The Bishop at the same time addressed a letter to the 
 Prior of Urquhart, Andrew Raeburn, informing him that 
 the Abbot intended, by his Commissioner, to hold a 
 visitation of the Priory, and requiring the Prior to attend 
 it. What faults the Prior of Urquhart had committed 
 does not appear, nor the result of the visitation.] 
 (Taylor's Edivard I. in the North of Scotland.) 
 
 [The grant referred to at page 183, is confirmed by Popes 
 Alexander III, 1163; Lucius III., 1182; Gregory IX., 
 1234. There is a Charter granted by Robert Keldelecht, 
 Abbot of Dunfermline, between 1240 and 1252, of the 
 lands of Kildun, near Dingwall, in Ross, with all their 
 pertinents, to Richard of Moray, and his heirs, for his 
 making an annual payment at the Feast of the Nativity 
 of the blessed John the Baptist, " in our Cell of Urchard, 
 to the Superior of it for the time being," which is sealed 
 and attested by the Chapter of Dunfermline. And there 
 is another somewhat similar Charter to a different person 
 by Abbot Alexander de Berwick, between 1321 and 1353. 
 In 1358, in the reign of David II., and the Pontificate of 
 Innocent VII., and the incumbency of John, Abbot of 
 Dunfermline, a protestation is issued concerning the 
 Priory of Urchard. 
 
 The south and east parts of the parish of Urquhart 
 were erected into a temporal Lordship, and given by 
 James VI. to his favourite courtier, Alexander Seton, from 
 which he took one of his titles (Baron of Urquhart), in 
 1591. He afterwards became Chancellor of Scotland and 
 Earl of Dunfermline. He sold the Kirk Lands of Durris, 
 which were a part of the lands of the Priory of Urquhart, 
 to Mark Dunbar, in 1592, reserving the patronage and 
 the teinds ; and Dunbar disposed the whole barony of the 
 parish of Durris to Sir John Campbell of Calder, 4th 
 August, 1608, who, in 1610, purchased from Dunfermline 
 the^patronage of Dalcross and the patronage and teinds of 
 Durris. The Earl of Dunfermline mortified 12 bolls of 
 meal, to be paid out of the Mill of Urquhart, as the salary 
 of the School of Urquhart.
 
 l86 THE ABBEY WELL OF THE PRIORY OF URQUHART. 
 
 The rest of the property of the Priory of Urquhart was 
 bestowed by William II. on Livingstone, Viscount Kilsyth, 
 whose estates were forfeited in 1690, and himself attainted 
 in 1715. His portion of it was subsequently purchased 
 by the Duke of Gordon, and now belongs to Lord Fife. 
 
 The patronage of the Churches of Urquhart, Bellie, and 
 Dalcross belonged to this Priory. The Kirk of Urquhart 
 was a parsonage, and dedicated to St. Margaret, the 
 mother of the founder of the Priory. The Priory lands 
 were erected into a regality, and in 1535, James Beaton, 
 Archbishop of St. Andrews, and George Dury, Commen- 
 dator of the Monastery, appointed four persons to hold 
 Justiciary Courts of the Regality of Dunfermline, below 
 the Lordship of Urquhart and Priory of Pluscarden. 
 
 The Priory was situated in a field a little to the east 
 of the Parish Church. The Ahhey Well is the only 
 memorial that remains. About 1345 this Cell, as well as 
 that of Pluscarden, fell into disorder, and the Pope having 
 commissioned some of the Bishops of Scotland to inquire 
 into the irregularities, it was soon after separated from 
 Dunfermline and conjoined to Pluscarden. At and before 
 the Reformation, the Priors began to feu out the lands, 
 reserving only in their own possession the manor, places, 
 and mills ; the revenue which by that method they drew 
 from thence, if we take into account the teinds and 
 multures, would even at this day be nearly equal to a 
 moderate rent. In 1654, the greater part of the materials 
 were carried off to build a granary near the shore at 
 Garmouth, the remainder, soon after, was employed in 
 repairing the manse and enclosing the churchyard. {Old 
 Stat. A cct. of Scotland.) 
 
 The following paragraph is taken from the Glasgoiv 
 Herald of 30th January, 1866 : — 
 
 A man ploughing a piece of moss ground on the farm of 
 Clockeasy, parish of Urquhart, last week, struck what he took 
 to be a tree root. A short time afterwards, Mr. Taylor, the 
 farmer, went with a spade to dig out the root, when he dis- 
 covered that it was a square piece of oak, with planks of the 
 same wood morticed into it. The next day three went to 
 work to find out the secret, and, when they had dug round 
 about it, they found it to be 4 posts, 6 feet square, all boxed 
 up with planks, which were morticed into the posts, each of 
 which was 9 inches square. On investigation being made as
 
 DISCOVERY OF THE FARM OF CLOCKEASY. 187 
 
 to what was within this planking, some bones were found and 
 a lot of earthen vessels, which at one time had had handles, 
 eight of which were turned quite distinct. There was also 
 found a lead plate and some other articles, and it was observed 
 that there had been one shelf round the square enclosure ■vvithin 
 the planking. The place where this discovery was made is 
 between the moss and a piece of rising ground. Our corre- 
 spondent says there had once been buildings near the spot, 
 which they call the Abbey. It seems to be the place where 
 the old Priory of Urquhart stood, in a hollow to the north-east 
 of the village of Urquhart. Not a vestige of this Religious 
 House now remains, nor has it been visible for about seventy 
 years. The Old Statistical Account of Urquhart, published in 
 1795, says that the site of it had lately been converted into an 
 arable field, and the name of the "Abbey Well," which the 
 country people still give to the well which supplied the Monks 
 with water, was the only memorial of it that then remained. 
 It is likely the discovery will be found to have some connection 
 with the old Abbey. 
 
 There are several Priors of this place mentioned in the 
 two Chartularies of Moray, which are still preserved 
 amongst the curious collection of manuscripts belonging 
 to the Faculty of Advocates ; for Richard, Prior of Urqu- 
 hart, subscribes the fixing of the Cathedral of Moray at 
 Spynie, and the foundation of eight Canons settled there 
 by Bishop Bricius, brother to William, Lord Douglas, in 
 the reicfn of King William the Lion. 
 
 PRIORS OF URQUHART. 
 
 1. Richard is noticed as in office in 1203, 1212, and 
 1221, in Wilkin's Concilia, p. 533. He subscribed the 
 fixing of the Cathedral of Elgin at Spynie and the foun- 
 dation of eight Canons settled there by Bishop Bricius, 
 brother to William, Lord Douglas, in the reign of King 
 William the Lion. 
 
 2. Thomas was present at a Synod of Andrew, Bishop 
 of Moray, held at Elgin in 1232, and was Sub-Legate for 
 composing a difference between the Bishop of Moray and 
 David of Strathbogie. 
 
 3. William is noticed in the Register of Moray, pp. 36, 
 103, 461-2. 
 
 4. John, in 1248, appears in the Register of Dun- 
 fermline.
 
 188 PRIORS OF URQUHART. 
 
 5. W. de Rathen, 1260-86, appears in the Registers of 
 Diinferinline and Moray. 
 
 6. John Blak, 1358, cellarer, having lost the Abbotship 
 of Dunfermline, he became Prior of Urquhart. 
 
 7. Robert, 1369, was present at a Synod called at Elgin 
 this year, "de decimis solvendis de plaustris ducentibus 
 in eremia." 
 
 8. Adam de Hadyngton, 1388. 
 
 9. William de Bushy, 1390. In 1388 he appealed to 
 Walter Trail, Bishop of St. Andrews, against Alexander 
 Bar, Bishop of Moray, for an unjust appointment to the 
 Priorate of Urchard. 
 
 10. Andreiv Raehurn, 1429. 
 
 11. Williar)i de Boy is, 1454-62. 
 
 As the Revenues of this Priory were not returned in 
 1563, no account of them can be given. They were 
 seized by the Crown and granted partly to Court favour- 
 ites and partly as rewards to the Champions of the 
 Reformation.] {Monasticon, by the Editor.) 
 
 Next erected was 
 
 THE PRIORY OF PLUSCARDEN, 
 
 Which was founded by King Alexander II. 
 1230, in honour of St. Andrew, and named Vallis 
 Sti AndrecB. [In a Bull by Pope Urban in 1263, 
 the rights and privileges which had been conferred 
 upon it are confirmed ; and it is termed Monas- 
 terium Vallis Sancti Andrece^ It was planted 
 Monaclii Vallis Caulium, a reform of the Cister- 
 cians brought into Scotland by Bishop Malvoisin 
 of St. Andrews, and settled in Pluscarden, Beaulie 
 and Ardchatton. They were different from the 
 Camaldulians, or Monachi Vallis UuibroscB, who 
 were properly Hermits. Of the Monachi Vallis 
 Caulium, only the Prior and the Procurator were
 
 REVENUE OF THE PRIORY OF PLUSCARDEN. 189 
 
 allowed to go without the precinct. The monks 
 of Pluscarden, at first independent, afterwards 
 becoming vicious, the Priory was reformed and 
 made a cell of Dunfermline. 
 
 By the munificence of our Kings and great 
 men, the Priory became very rich. The whole 
 valley of Pluscarden, 3 miles in length, in the 
 parish of Elgin ; the lands of Old Mills, near the 
 town of Elgin ; some lands in Durris, and the 
 lands of Grangehill [now Dalvey] belonged to it. 
 At this last place the Prior had a Grangia and a 
 cell of monks. Likewise the mills of Old Mills 
 near Elgin pertained to the priory. The town 
 lands were thirled to those Mills, and Omnia 
 grana crescentia cum allitis et invectis,^'' were to 
 be grinded at these mills. King Eobert Bruce 
 also gave the priory a fishing on the river of Spey. 
 
 The Revenue of the Priory, as given up anno 1563, was as 
 follows :— ^525 10s. lid.; wheat, 1 chalder 1 boll 2 firlots; 
 malt meal and bear, 51 chalders 4 bolls 3 firlots 1 peck ; oats, 
 5 chalders 13 bolls ; dry multures, 9 chalders 11 bolls ; salmon, 
 30 lasts; grassums, cain, customs, poultrie, &c., omitted. De- 
 ducted anno 1563, to ilk ane of five monks m kethmg and 
 habit, silver £16 : and to ilk ane in victual, 1 chalder 5 bolls 
 
 per annum. , -r. • , r> ■ 
 
 [The following is a collated list from the Registruvi Episco- 
 patus Momviensis .—Lordshiiy of Pluscarden, £262 16s. 2d. 
 money; Baronies of Farnen and Urquhart, 31c. 10k victual 
 Fishings, besides 30 lastis, intromitted with by the blieriff ot 
 Moray, allegand him to half the samin in feu-farme Kirk of 
 Pluscarden, £100 and 7c. lib. victual; Kirkis ot Urquhardc 
 and Bellie, 28c. 10b. If. ip.; and in money, with the vicarages 
 of the samin, but out of use of payment during this i nstant 
 
 * Translation.— AW the growing corns, with such as were 
 brought and ground there. (Ed.)
 
 190 BUILDINGS OF THE PRIORY OF PLUSCARDEN. 
 
 controversie and trouble. Kirk of Durris and Dalcons, 
 £122 Os. 8d.; Mills of Forres, £46 13s. 4d.— 4c. 6b. victual. 
 The Scotch money must be reckoned at only yV of the value 
 of our sterling coin of the same name. The wages to the 
 master, cook, porter, baker, gardener, and malt maker, was 
 14 bolls to each.] (Ed.) 
 
 The buildings stood 4 miles south-west from 
 the town of Elgin, near the entry of the valley, 
 at the foot of the north Hill, which reverberating 
 the sunbeams renders the place very warm. The 
 walls of the precinct are almost entire, and make 
 near a square figure. The Church stands about 
 the middle of the square ; a fine edifice in the 
 form of a cross, with a square tower in the 
 middle all of hewn asher. The oratory and 
 refectory join to the south end of the Church, 
 under which is the dormitory. The Chapter 
 House is a curious piece of workmanship ; an 
 octagonal cube, whereof the vaulted roof is sup- 
 ported by one pillar. The lodgings of the Prior 
 and cells of the monks were all contiguous to the 
 Church. Within the precinct were gardens and 
 green walks. In a word, the remains of this 
 Priory shew, that those monks lived in a stately 
 palace, and not in mean cottages. 
 
 The Prior was Lord of Regality within the 
 Priory lands, and had a distinct regality in 
 Grangehill, called '* The Regality of Stanefore- 
 noon." At the Reformation, Sir Alexander 
 Seaton, afterwards Earl of Dunfermline, was 
 anno 1565 made Commendator of Pluscarden. 
 He disponed the Church lands of Durris, with the
 
 DISPONINGS OF LANDS AT THE REFORMATION. 191 
 
 patronage and the lands of Grangehill, and the 
 Barony of Phiscarden and Old Mills, 23rd Febru- 
 ary, 1595, to Kenneth MacKenzie of Kintail, who 
 got a Novo Damns, dated 12th March, 1607, of 
 that Barony. ^' With all and sundry the teind- 
 sheaves of the whole lands and barony, with their 
 pertinents, which were never separated from the 
 stock, and of which the Prior and Convents and 
 their predecessors, were in possession in all times 
 past." 
 
 May 9th, 1633, George of Kintail, brother 
 and heir of the said Kenneth, disponed the 
 barony to his brother Thomas M'Kenzie ; from 
 whom Sir George MacKenzie of Tarbet evicted it, 
 by a charter of apprising anno 1649, and disponed 
 it anno 1662 to the Earl of Caithness and Major 
 George Bateman. The Earl transferred his right 
 to the Major anno 1664 ; and the Major sold the 
 whole barony to Lndowick Grant of Grant anno 
 1677. Here let it be remarked, that Alexander 
 Brodie of Lethin, father-in-law to Grant, paid 
 the purchase money £5000 sterhng, and Grant 
 possessed Pluscarden only as tutor or trustee for 
 his second son James, and in 1709 resigned in 
 his favour. From the said James Grant (the 
 late Sir James), Wilham Duff of Dipple pur- 
 chased it anno 1710; and now it is the property 
 of the Earl of Fife. 
 
 [The walls, &c., of the Abbey of Pluscarden, though 
 unroofed, are almost entire, and in good preservation.
 
 192 PRIORY OF PLUSCARDEN. 
 
 The Church was cruciform, having a saddle-back 
 Tower rising in the centre. The whole buildings 
 are worthy of the minutest study. In its general 
 outline this Priory resembles very much the Abbey of 
 Melrose, only it is smaller and less ornamented. The 
 walls of the Church are lofty, and their high-pointed roofs 
 reached almost to the topmost ledge of the tower walls. 
 Great variety is shown in the disposition of the lights. 
 The lines of these, especially of the choir windows, are 
 singularly elegant. On the arch leading from the body 
 of the Church to the choir are still seen the remains of 
 paintings with which the walls were ornamented, consist- 
 ing of delineations of the moon and stars, and part of a 
 figure with an eagle on his arm, supposed to be St. John 
 writing the Book of Revelation. The beautiful red 
 sandstone of the neighbourhood has formed the materials 
 of the Priory, and has well resisted the action of the 
 elements. The entire walls of this large structure are 
 completely covered with ivy, even to the top of the tower 
 walls ; and it is doubtful whether it does not now present 
 a more picturesque object than when in its pristine 
 gi-andeur. The arched kitchen under part of the dormi- 
 tories has been fitted up as a place of worship for the 
 members of the Free Kirk in the neighbourhood. In it 
 has been placed a very fine old Pulpit, removed from old 
 St. Giles', in Elgin. Other portions have been formed 
 into a shooting-box for the Earl of Fife, and others are 
 fitted up annually as a dancing-hall, &c., for the Volun- 
 teers ! The garden is now chiefly a nursery. 
 
 There were several Chapels — 1. of the Dead ; 2. of St. 
 Jerome ; 8. of St. Lawrence ; 4. of St. Mary ; 5. of St. 
 Ann, on the north-west side of the nave ; 6. of St. Peter ; 
 7. of the Holy Cross ; 8, of St. John, Evangelist ; 9. of St. 
 Andrew; 10. of St. Thomas; 11. of St. Bernan ; 12. of 
 St. Mary Magdalen.]— (Ed.) 
 
 [The first edifice that presents itself is the Church that 
 was originally intended to have been built in the form 
 of a Cross. The foundation of the western transept has 
 been laid but never finished. The plan of the whole 
 had been repeatedly changed, as appears by the windows. 
 Its dimensions are : —
 
 MEASUREMENTS OF THE PRIORY OF PLUSCARDEN. 193 
 
 Feet. Inch. 
 
 Length of the Church from north to south, - - 94 4^ 
 (On the east has been a suite of aisles.) 
 
 Breadth of the Church within the aisles, - - 27 8 
 
 Breadth, including the aisles, - - - - 46 10 
 
 Length of the eastern transept, - - - - 56 1 
 
 Breadth of Do., .... 26 4 
 
 Contiguous to the Church, on the south, is the Lady's 
 
 or Virgin's Aisle, extending from east to west, 56 1 
 
 This long, narrow vault is in breadth, - - - 13 
 
 To the south of the Lady's Aisle is the Chapter- 
 house, supported by a clustered pillar, an 
 elegant room, illuminated by foiir very large 
 ■windows. It is about 30 feet square. 
 
 Contiguous to this, on the south, is a vaulted lobby, 
 leading to a cloistered court on the west. 
 
 Beyond this, to the south, is the kitchen, a large 
 
 room, supported by two pillars. Its Length, 45 G 
 
 Breadth, 29 8 
 
 Beneath the southmost half of the kitchen was a 
 large vault, employed as a cemetery. The 
 vault has been thrown down long ago, but the 
 hollow space it occupied, and the doors leading 
 to it, are to be seen. 
 
 Contiguous to, and at right angles with the kitchen, 
 on the west, was the refectory, a large hall, in 
 length about 94 
 
 Beneath this there was a range of cellars. 
 
 On the west of the Lady's Aisle and Chapter-house, 
 &c., was a cloistered court, for enjoying the 
 benefit of the open air in rainy weather. Its 
 south wall formed by the north wall of the re- 
 fectory. It was in - - Length - 99 8 
 
 Breadth - 94 4 
 
 Along the roofs of the Lady's Aisle, and Chapter- 
 house, and kitchen, was the Dormitory. In 
 
 Length - ^If " 
 
 Breadth - - - - ■ . ' 
 
 It was divided by a passage in the middle mto two 
 suites of bed-chambers, in number about 13. 
 
 At the south-east corner of the kitchen stood the 
 Prior's house, communicating with the Church 
 by a door in the south-east corner of the 
 Dormitory, the passage in the middle of which 
 led by another door to the Church. 
 
 Immediately above the east gate of the gable of the 
 VOL. III. 
 
 29 8. 
 
 13
 
 194 ALIENATION OF THE LOVELY PLUSCARDEN. 
 
 Feet. Inch 
 
 Lady's Aisle was a chamber in which the Prior 
 spent the forenoon generally. 
 Contiguous to the north side of the east transept, 
 and communicating with it by a door, was the 
 Vestry, a vaulted building. In Length- - 16 
 
 Breadth - 16 
 
 The garden was well stored with fruit trees of the best 
 kinds. A jQg tree continued to blossom in it within these 
 few years. A stream of water was conducted within the 
 precinct wall that drove the mill for grinding their corns. 
 
 The Prior was Lord of Regality within the Priory 
 lands. In 1565 Alexander Seton, afterwards Earl of 
 Dunfermline, was Commendator of Pluscarden. He sold, 
 in 1595, to Kenneth Mackenzie of Kintail the Church 
 lands of Durris, Grangehill, and the barony of Pluscarden, 
 with Old Mill, including the deciTna garbalia, or teind 
 sheaves of the barony. In 1633 the barony and Old 
 Newmill were the property of Thomas, son of Kenneth 
 Mackenzie. From him Sir George Mackenzie of Tarbet 
 obtained them in 1649, who disponed them to Major 
 Bateman. Janet Brodie, wife of Ludovick Grant of 
 Grant, bought them in 1677 for her son James, afterwards 
 Sir James Grant of Grant, who sold them in 1710 to 
 William Duff of Dipple, and they remain the property of 
 the Earl of Fife.] {Survey of the Province of Moray 
 and Ed.) 
 
 [Pluscardine is a beautiful early English and decorated 
 !Minster, with later additions. A fragment of the south 
 wall of the nave, possibly never completed ; an aisleless 
 choir, 56 feet 8 inches long by 27 feet broad, covered with 
 masses of woodbine and ivy ; a square Chapel, of the 15th 
 century, on the north side ; the aisle of the transept, 92 
 feet 6 inches long, retaining its groined vault, with two 
 Chapels on its wing ; a central tower, with trefoiled win- 
 dows inscribed in a triangle, and saddle-backed gables ; 
 and the north wing of the transept, a fine composition, 
 resembling Hexham, with a round window in the gable, 
 are spared. The dormitory steps remain in the south 
 wing, and also a door to a bridge from the doi-mitory. 
 The choir has traces of diaper work, and a credence on 
 the north side, with angels supporting a vat, into which 
 they are pressing clusters of grapes ; a most beautiful and
 
 FOEMER GLORY OF PLUSCARDEN PRIORY. 195 
 
 suggestive design. The Tabernacle shews angels holding 
 the pyx ; and two others, with a shield, representing the 
 Sacrifice of the Mass, offered to the heavens — a tree-stock 
 for earth, a fish for water, a winged thunderbolt for fire, 
 and a winged caduceus for the air — in French Cathedrals 
 the four windows facing the points of the compass are 
 called after the elements. There is no triforium. The 
 clerestory consists of three circles sunk in spherical 
 triangles. There are six exterior consecration crosses in 
 circles, one west of each wing of the transept, and four in 
 the choir wall. There were formerly similar examples at 
 Trinity College, Edinburgh. There is one at St. Andrews. 
 Of the conventual buildings, the refectory ; the base- 
 ment of some of the offices ; the steps of the dormitory 
 leading down into the south wing of the transept; the 
 square Chapter House, 28 feet square, with a central 
 pillar, four bays of groining, a fine double portal and lateral 
 arches, and traces of mural decoration from the Apocalypse, 
 which are minutely described by Cordiner,* with some por- 
 tions of the Abbot's lodge, remain. The slanting orifice in 
 the sacristy wall was used by the Acolytes who prepared 
 the tapers, and lighted them on a signal from the tran- 
 sept ; a small adjoining cell was probably used for peni- 
 tential discipline. The cloister was 100 feet square.] — 
 ( Walcott's Scoti-Monasticon.) 
 
 PRIORS OF PLUSCARDEN. 
 
 1. Symon, Prior of Pluscardine, in 1239, witnesses the 
 Charter by which, among other churches, the Church of 
 Fernua, formed out of the Byset parish of Dunballoch, was 
 granted by the Bishop of Moray to the canons of Elgin. 
 In 1263 Pope Urban IV. granted a Bull to Pluscardine. 
 He after the example of Gregory, of happy memory, takes 
 the Monastery under the protection of the Blessed Peter 
 and himself. He appoints that the Monastic order which 
 has been instituted in the Monastery according to God 
 and the rule of St. Benedict, and the institution of the 
 Brethren of Valliscaulium should for all times be observed 
 there. He confirms the grants made to tlie House, especi- 
 ally the place where the Monastery is situated, with all 
 its appurtenances; the Church situated in the town, called 
 Durris (Dores), with the tithes of sheaves of the same 
 * Cordiner does not describe these. (Eb.)
 
 196 PRIORS OF PLUSCARDEN. 
 
 place ; the right of patronage in the Church ; the tithes of 
 sheaves in the forests of Pluscardine and Wthutyr ; the 
 tithes of the mills placed in the same forests and of the iron 
 dug in the same ; the right of fishing with twenty nets 
 in the Spey ; and the mill with the stream, which the 
 monks have in the town called Elgyn. The lands and 
 possessions in the places commonly called Fernauay, 
 Thulidoui, Kep, the Greater Kintessoch, and Mefth, are 
 confirmed ; also the land and forest called Pluscardin and 
 Wthutyr. Nobody is to take tithes from their gardens, 
 underwoods, fishings, or meadows. The Monks may 
 receive to conversion these flying from the secular power. 
 There are the usual restrictions against leaving the House 
 without the Prior's license ; and against any Monk or 
 lay-brother being surety, and borrowing money ; leave to 
 say the holy Officers during an interdict, and no Prior is 
 to be placed at their head except he who is chosen by 
 the majority. The Bull is dated at Viterbo, 3rd July, 1263. 
 Symon seems to have been a long time Prior, for 
 Dominus Symon, Prior de Pluscardine, is witness to a 
 charter by John, the son of Malcolm de Moravia, which 
 Mr. Innes puts down as of the date 1284, and which is 
 witnessed by William, Earl of Sutherland, and William, 
 Earl of Ross. In his time the Monks of Pluscardine 
 arranged with the burgesses of Elgin that the Monks 
 should have the lands which lay between the two mills 
 of Elgin in lieu of an obligation on the town to repair the 
 mills and stanks, with which the burgh was then bur- 
 dened. The convention is dated St. Nicholas' Day, 1272. 
 Patrick Heyrock was provost, and Hugo Bisset one of 
 the burgesses; and Hugo Herock, in 1286, has Smion, 
 Prior of Pluscardine, as a witness to his endowment of 
 the chaplains of St. Nicholas and the Holy Cross at 
 Elgin. By 1330 the Heyrocks have become treasurers of 
 the Church of Moray, and the controversy between the 
 town and the priory is now as to the multures. The 
 Monks are to have the 17th vessel or vat of corn in lieu 
 of other multures. 
 
 2. Andrew, became Prior of Newbottle in 1264. 
 
 3. Simon, 1286. 
 
 4. Joh7i Wyse. John, Bishop of Moray, and Richard, 
 Bishop of Dunkeld, in a Cathedral Chapter of the Church 
 of Moray, held on the 10th of October, 1345, having
 
 DISPUTES ABOUT RIGHTS AND PHIORITIES. 197 
 
 before them, summoned by the Bishop of Moray, John 
 Wyse, the Prior, Adam Marshall, the Sub-Piior, aad 
 William of Inverness and Adam Young, Monks, of the 
 House of the Vale of St. Andrew of Pluscardine, interro- 
 gate them, and extract from them this statement — That 
 from the first foundation of the House of Pluscardine, as 
 they have heard from their predecessors and seen in their 
 own time, the Bishops of Moray for the time being, as 
 often as they thought fit, had exercised the right of visi- 
 tation and correction, institution and deprivation, over 
 the Priors and brethren of the House of Pluscardine, and 
 received procurations ; and the Prior and Monks admitted 
 that they had no exemption or privilege against this 
 right, which was now, and had been from time beyond 
 memory, exercised by the Bishops of Moray. Nor was 
 this all. Sir William de Longo Vico, a Monk of the 
 Rennard Valley, of the diocese of Toul, as nuncio of the 
 Order of the Valliscaulians, and proctor of the Prior of 
 the House of Valliscaulium in the diocese of Langres, 
 stated that the Bishops and diocesan Archbishops, as 
 well in Germany as in other parts beyond the sea, in 
 whose diocese Houses of the Valliscaulian order were 
 situated, down to this time had exercised, and now exer- 
 cise, in their dioceses, the right of visitation and correction 
 over these Houses, and received procurations. There 
 were present the Chancellor and Ofiicial of Moray, the 
 Chancellor of Glasgow, the Treasurer of Dunkeld, and 
 the Canons of Moray, specially called to be witnesses. 
 
 The House of Pluscardine had further troubles in con- 
 nection with their multures. Robert de Chisholm, who 
 was Lord of Quarry wood, near Elgin, refused to pay 
 multures to the Prior. The House appealed to the 
 Bishop of Moray, and Alexander Bar, the then prelate, 
 issued a monition to Sir Archibald Douglas, Knight, in 
 April, 1390, in the following terms : — 
 
 "Honourable and Noble Sir,— You and John de Kay, 
 Sheriff of Inverness, have determined a certain process in such 
 manner, as God knows, to the grievous injury of the Priory of 
 Pluscardine, and to the great prejudice of the jurisdiction of 
 the Church, which we crave to have by you recalled ; for we 
 assert and declare that Alexander, King of Scotland, of pious 
 memory, gifted to the Prior and Monks of Pluscardine the 
 mills of Elgin and Forres and other mills depending on them, 
 
 'o^
 
 198 LOED OF QUARRY WOOD REFUSES MULCTURES TO PRIORS. 
 
 and the mulctures of the lands of those mills which he then 
 received, or ought to have received, as they were for the 
 deliverance of his soul, which mulctures of the lands, when 
 arable by virtue of the donation, the said Prior and Monks 
 have received, likeas they yet without dispute receive ; and 
 whereas the mulctures of the lands of Quarrywood, in the 
 Sheriffdom of Elgin, at that time unimproved, but now reduced 
 to cultivation, belongs and appertains to the mill of Elgin, from 
 which it is scarcely a mile distant ; because, if it had been at 
 that time cultivated, the mulctures would, and ought to haA'e 
 been received by the royal granter," 
 
 The complaint, after stating undisturbed possession, 
 with the knowledge and tolerance of Robert de Chisholni, 
 knight, during the preceding reigns, " further asserts and 
 declares that the said Robert had seized and bound a 
 certain husbandman of the lands of Findrassie (Finrossie), 
 to whom the Prior had by contract let the said mulctures, 
 and thrown him into a private prison, by which he 
 directly incurred the sentence of excommunication." The 
 complaint proceeds to shew cause why the action could 
 not be determined by the civil, but by the ecclesiastical 
 court, and concludes by threatening to excommunicate 
 the civil judges if they attempted anything further hy 
 which the Priory might be wronged or the jurisdiction of 
 the Church marred. 
 
 .5. TJiomas. On the 16th of April, 1390, Thomas, 1867, 
 Prior of the House of Pluscardine, records a solemn instru- 
 ment of protest against the proceedings of Sir Robert de 
 Chisholm. The Prior and the Knight, however, attest a 
 Charter of John of Dunbar, Earl of Moray, to the burgh 
 of Elgin on the 1st of May, 1390, by which the Earl dis- 
 charged to the town for ever the ale of assize belonging 
 to him, as constable of the castle of Elgin. 
 
 Quarrywood is in the parish of Spynie, and is so called 
 from a rich quariy of freestone in these lands. It belonged 
 in 1365 to Sir Robert Lauder whose grandson, Sir Robert 
 de Chesholme, then Constable of Urquhart Castle (to 
 whom John Randolph, Earl of Moray, had given in 1845, 
 the lands of Invermoriston and Lochletter in Glenmoriston, 
 and Glenurquhart), in January, 1365, married his daughter 
 to Rose of Kilravock. Shaw wonders that Sir Robert 
 Lauder could be alive when his great-grand-daughter was 
 married, but the Landers of the Bass were a stout race.
 
 THE WRITS OF PLUSCARDEN PRIORY BURNED. 199 
 
 and he was not only alive, but able to enter into a deed 
 with his grandson in 1366. 
 
 Sir Kobert de Chisholm's method of taking the law into 
 his hands against the Church was a month after outrage- 
 ously exceeded by Alexander Stewart, the "Wolf of 
 Badenoch," who burned Elgin and the Cathedral on St. 
 Botolph's Day, 17th June, 1390. It seems that among 
 the Bulls, apostolic letters, public instruments, charters, 
 and other writings burned with the Cathedral, were those 
 by which the rights of the Priory of the Valliscaulians at 
 Pluscardine, and its privileges, and statutes, and founda- 
 tions, could be manifested. Pope Benedict XIII. in 1404, 
 issued a commission to the Bishop of Aberdeen to inquire 
 for any other copies of the evidences burdened, but it does 
 not appear that those of the House of Pluscardine were 
 collected. Whether the Prior succeeded in rescuing his 
 mulctures we cannot ascertain, but the plea of exclusive 
 jurisdiction set up by the Church when the temporal 
 rights of a Monastery were in dispute is not likely to 
 have been sustained. In 1388, the appeal of a Monk of 
 the Priory of Urquhart in Moray against the investiture 
 of a Prior of Urquhart by the Bishop of Moray, was 
 finally decided by King Kobert III., and the clergy in 
 Parliament on the 12th March, 1391. 
 
 The mode in which the election of Priors and their con- 
 firmation by the Bishop was managed, is shown by what 
 happened in the Priory of Pluscardine in 1398. Thomas, 
 the head of the House, on the 7th August, 1398, resigns 
 the Priory into the hands of the Bishop of Moray ; on the 
 13th of the same month the senior Monk announces to 
 the Bishop that Alexander de Pluscardine, one of the 
 Monks, was unanimously elected Prior; that the Te 
 Deum was duly chanted after the election, and that the 
 House in full chapter assembled craved the Bishop's con- 
 firmation. And on the Vigil of the Assumption (14th 
 August) the Bishop issues an order that any one opposing 
 the election should appear on the 21st of the same month; 
 and on the 21st the election of Alexander is confirmed by 
 the Bishop, reserving to himself and successors the right 
 of annual visitation. 
 
 6. Alexander, 1398. 
 
 7. Eugenius, 1417. 
 
 8. A ndrew Haig.
 
 200 PROPOSAL TO UNITE PLUSCARDEN AND URQUHART. 
 
 9. John Benale, Prior of Urquhart, whose convent of 
 brethren seems to have consisted of two Monks, in 1454 
 petitions Pope Nicholas V. that he would unite the 
 Priories of Urquhart and Pluscardine. The petition 
 stated that these two Priories were conventual, curative, 
 and elective, and were acknowledged to be foundations 
 of kings of Scotland ; that by reason of wars, mortalities, 
 and other calamities, the income of the Priories had so 
 diminished that they were unable to keep up a Prior in 
 each House with a decent and competent number of 
 religious men, or to keep the buildings of each house in 
 proper order, or to maintain Divine Service ; so that in 
 Pluscardine there were generally not above six Monks, 
 in Urquhart two only. The petition stated that Plus- 
 cardine was a dependent member of the Priory of Vallis- 
 caulium in the diocese of Langres in France, and on 
 account of the great distance of Pluscardine from Vallis- 
 caulium, and that the Priory of Urquhart, which depended 
 on the Monastery of Dunfermline of the order of St. 
 Benedict, were annexed and united to Pluscardine. 
 
 The Pope, on the 12th of March, 1454, issued a com- 
 mission to the Abbot of Lindores and the Chancellor and 
 Treasurer of Moray, stating the petition of the Prior of 
 Urquhart, and authorising them to inquire into the truth 
 of its allegations, and the consent of the King being 
 obtained, to carry out the union. The papal Bull requires 
 the commissioners to assign some proper compensation 
 for the change to the Priory and Order of Valliscaulium. 
 It asserts that Andrew Haag, Prior of Pluscardine, had 
 resigned on a pension of £12, and appoints or authorises 
 the commissioners to appoint John Benale Prior of 
 Pluscardine. On the 8th of November, 1454, the Abbot 
 of Dunfermline granted a commission to William de Boys 
 to receive the professions into the Benedictine order, of 
 the Monks of Pluscardine. John, who was then appointed 
 Prior, was apparently a person of importance, for Eliza- 
 beth, Dowager-Countess of Moray, executing a deed at 
 Forres on 20th May, 1455, says, "the said Elizabeth, 
 Countess of Morra, in absence of her own Sele, has pro- 
 curit the Sele of a worshippful fader, Done John Benolda, 
 ' Prior of Pluscardine ; ' a curious instance of the transla- 
 tion of the ' Dominus.' " 
 
 In November, 1456, the exchange is completed; on the
 
 THE CHURCH OF DINGWALL BELONGS TO PLUSCARDEN. 201 
 
 7th there is a commission of the Abbot of Dunfermline 
 to William de Boys, the Sacristan, to visit the Priory of 
 Pluscardine ; it is addressed to John de Benaly, and on 
 the same day, on William de Boys' resignation, John de 
 Benale is made Sacristan of Dunfermline. On the 8th 
 there is a letter from the Abbot of Dunfermline to the 
 Abbot of Kinloss, informing him that John de Benaly 
 had resigned the Priorate of Pluscardine, and requesting 
 him to confirm the new Prior if elected. With his com- 
 mission of visitation in his pocket, the influence of 
 
 10. William de Boys was enough to procure his election, 
 and in 1460 we find him named William de Boys, Prior 
 of Pluscardine and Urcharde. He did not allow the 
 rights of his House to be violated, for in 1463 he obtained 
 a declaration from the Chancellor of Moray that the 
 Church of Dingwall in Ross-shire, with all its fruits, 
 belonged to the Prior of Pluscardine. How long he 
 continued does not appear, but in 1500, Robert is the 
 Prior of Pluscardine. On the 3rd February, 1501, this 
 person executed a deed, printed in the book of Kilravock, 
 which is interesting, not only from the rarity of any 
 documents of the Convent of Pluscardine, but also from its 
 throwing some light on the subject of mills and multures, 
 so constantly mixed up with the Valliscaulian Priories. 
 
 "The erecting the machinery of a corn mill," says Mr. 
 Forsyth, " could not formerly be undertaken by any 
 person in a rank inferior to a baron, a bishop, or an 
 hereditary sherifl"." The Pluscardine House, by this 
 deed, thirl all the growing corn of their lands of Penyck 
 to the mill of the Laird of Lochloy, but the annexation of 
 the foresaid corns to the foresaid myll till indure ay and 
 quhill we or oure successors thinks it speidful to big ane 
 myll of our awin, or cans ony vther to big in our name 
 a myll to grund our foresaid tennante's corneys." It 
 concludes thus : — 
 
 "And this contract was maid at Pluscardin undir owre 
 common Seill, with our subscriptions manualle, the thriJe day 
 of Februar in the yere of God a thousand and five hundreitht 
 
 year. 
 
 " Ego, Eobertus, prior ad suprascripta subscribe. 
 Et ego, Adam Forman, ad idem. 
 Et ego, Jacobus Wyot, ad idem. 
 Et ego, Andreas Broun, ad idem.
 
 202 DEPLORABLE DEGRADATION IN THE LATTER DAYS. 
 
 Et ego, Johannes Hay, ad idem. 
 Et ego, Andreas Alain, ad idem. 
 Et ego, Jacobus Justice, ad idem." 
 
 11. George was Prior and Coadjutor to Gavin Dunbar, 
 Bishop of Aberdeen, in 1529 ; when also Hector Foreman 
 was a Monk of Pluscardine, being Witness to a Donation 
 of Bishop Gavin Dunbar, made to his Cathedral of Aber- 
 deen, dated 28th Sep. that year, of 50 merks out of 
 Quarrelwood, near Elgin. 
 
 12. Alexander II., 1549. 
 
 13. Alexander III, Seton, third son of Lord George 
 Seton and his Lady, Isabel Hamilton (daughter of Sir 
 William Hamilton of Sanquhar, Lord High Treasurer of 
 Scotland in the reign of James V.), was born in 1555, and 
 had the lands of Pluscardine presented to him, as "ane 
 god-bairne gift," by Queen Mary, when she stood as God- 
 mother to him ; and when he was afterwards at Rome, he 
 received from her the Priory, of which his father had been 
 economus and Commissioner since 17th April, 15G1, an 
 office conferred on him, in reward for his great loyalty. 
 In 1585, Alexander was Prior, — and in 1586, he became 
 an extraordinary Lord, by the style of Prior of Pluscarty. 
 He was first Commendator of Pluscardine, and afterwards 
 one of the Senators of Justice, then President. King 
 James VI. created him Lord Urquhart, afterwards Lord 
 Fyvie ; and, in 1605, he was created Earl of Dunfermline, 
 and was High Chancellor 18 years. He died 16th June, 
 1622. 
 
 14. James Douglas, 1577-8, was a bastard son of the 
 Regent Morton, and acted as Commendator. 
 
 15. Alexander Seton, again, 1585. 
 
 Seal of Alexander Seton. — A round Seal in good preserva- 
 tion. Three niches ; in the centre one, a figure of S. Andrew, 
 liolding his Cross before him with his right hand, and in his 
 left a Breviary. In the dexter niche, a figure of the B. V. Mary 
 and Infant Jesus ; and in the sinister a figure of S. Margaret, 
 with a book in her right hand, and a sceptre in her left. In 
 the lower part of the Seal is a shield, bearing within a double 
 tressure. 
 
 The Book of Pluscarden (Liber Pluscardensis) recently 
 published, edited by Felix J. H. Skene, is in Latin, with 
 an English able Preface, and is founded mainly on Bower's
 
 KINGUSSIE PRIORY. 203 
 
 Scotichronicon. It was probably compiled in the Priory 
 in 1461, by Maurice Buchanan, a Cleric and Treasurer 
 to the Dauphiness. 
 
 An incongruity occurs in the Preface, stating thiitFlutere 
 was the 17th Abbot, 1445-1460. He was not. 
 
 The Seal of the Monastenj. — It is singular, emblematic of de- 
 livering souls from Purgatory. " SiGiLL. Conventus Vall[is 
 Sancti] Andree in Moravia." (a.d. 1455. In possession of 
 the late D. Gregory.) 
 
 THE PRIOEY OF KINGUSSIE'"' 
 
 In Badenoch, was founded by George, Earl of 
 Huntly, about the year 1490. Of what Order the 
 Monks were, or what were the revenues of the 
 Priory, I have not learned. The Prior's house 
 and the cloisters of the Monks stood near the 
 Church, where some remains of them are to be 
 seen. The few lands belonging to it were the 
 donation of the family of Huntly, and at the 
 Eeformation were justly re-assumed by that 
 family. 
 
 I now proceed to 
 
 The Convents of Monks, Friars, and Nuns 
 within this Province. The Monks and Friars 
 differed in this, that the former were seldom 
 allowed to go out of their cloisters; but the 
 Friars, who were generally Predicants or Mendi- 
 cants, travelled about and preached in neighbour- 
 ing parishes. Monks at first lived by their 
 industry, and by private alms, and came to the 
 
 * The Carmelite Friars of Inverbervy, Kincardineshire, held 
 the Churches of Kingussie and Dunnottar. {Jern.^e'.i Angus, 
 441.) This Kingussie is not to be confounded with Kingusie, 
 a mile from Ayr, where there was an Hospital. (Ed.)
 
 204 HABITS OF THE DOMINICAN AND FRANCISCAN ORDERS. 
 
 Parish Church. But a recluse Hfe was not so 
 serviceahle to the Eomish Church, and therefore 
 Friars were under Httle confinement. Every 
 Monk and Friar used the Tonsure or shaved 
 crown — an emblem, they said, of their hope of a 
 crown of glory. They vowed chastity, poverty, 
 and obedience, besides the rules of their respec- 
 tive Orders. They had few Convents in this 
 country. 
 
 The Dominicans^ called BlacJc Friars, because 
 they wore a black cross on a white gown, were 
 instituted by Dominic, a Spaniard, who invented 
 the Inquisition, were approved by the Pope anno 
 1215, and brought into Scotland by Bishop 
 Malvoisin. These, with the Franciscan Gray 
 Friars and Carmelite White Friars, were Mendi- 
 cants, allowed to preach abroad, and beg their 
 subsistence. The Dominicans, notwithstanding 
 their professed poverty, had fifteen rich Convents 
 in Scotland. And we had their Convents at 
 Elgin, Forres, and Inverness. 
 
 The Franciscans, called Grey Friars, wore a 
 grey gown and cowl, a rope about their middle, 
 and went about with pocks to beg. St. Francis, 
 an Italian, established them anno 1206. King 
 Alexander II. settled a Convent of them in 
 Elgin, where they had a spacious Church and 
 fine dwellings. Their principal house is now 
 the seat of William King of Newmill. I 
 may add
 
 s. Catherine's, (of sienna.) Edinburgh. 205 
 
 The Greij Sisters, or Nuns of Sienna in Italy. 
 They wore a grey gown and a rochet, followed 
 St. Austin's rule, and were never to go forth of 
 their cloisters after they had made their vows. 
 They had a Nunnery at Y-colum-kill, dedicated 
 to St. Oran, and at Sheens, i.e., de Sienna, near 
 Edinburgh, consecrated to St. Catharine de 
 Sienna. It is probable they had a Convent at 
 Elgin, where there are plots of land, called " St. 
 Katharine's Crofts." 
 
 THE PRECEPTOEY OF MAISON DIEU, 
 
 Near Elgin, was an Hospital for entertaining 
 strangers and maintaining poor infirm people. 
 The Hospital stood close to the town at the east, 
 where some parts of the buildings remain. The 
 lands of this Hospital granted to the town of 
 Elgin by King James VI. by charter 22nd March, 
 1594, confirmed ultimo Februarii, 1620, for main- 
 taining poor people and sustaining a teacher of 
 church music, who shall precent in the Church. 
 King Alexander III. mortified the lands of 
 Monben and Kelles to this Hospital, and King 
 Charles I., by his charter to the town of Elgin, 
 8th October, 1633, confirms to them, " The Pre- 
 ceptory of Maison Dieu, with the patronage 
 thereof, and all belonging thereto, with the 
 arable lands of Maison Dieu, and the crofts 
 and pertinents thereof; the lands of Over and 
 Nether Monben with the haugh thereof called
 
 206 THE BEAD HOUSE AND LEPER HOSPITAL, ELGIN. 
 
 Broomtown; the lands of Bogside, with the 
 mill thereof, mill lands, adstricted multures and 
 sequels ; the lands of Cardells, Over and Nether, 
 alias Pitcroy, Delnapot, Smiddycroft, with the 
 mill, mill lands, multures and sequels thereof; 
 with the salmon fishing on the water of Spey ; 
 and the lands of Over and Nether Pitinseir." 
 
 [THE BEAD HOUSE 
 
 Is supported from the lands of Maison Dieu. The first 
 edifice was built in 1G24 to accommodate four poor men, 
 with a small garden. In 1846 the Magistrates and Town 
 Council erected the present neat Aims-House, but the 
 inmates are not supplied with Beads or Rosaries, being 
 all Protestants. The original tablet is placed on the 
 building with the inscription — HospiTALiUM BURGI de 
 Elgin per idem conditum, 1624. Underneath is a 
 pilgrim with the text — "Blessed is he that considereth 
 the poor ; the Lord will deliver him in the time of trouble." 
 Rebuilt a.d. 1846. The teachers in the Academy have 
 certain pensions from the revenues, and each Beadman 
 has an annuity of £10, besides his apartments and piece 
 of ground. 
 
 the leper HOUSE 
 
 Was in this vicinity. Leprosy was common in this 
 country during the middle ages, and there were several 
 endowed Hospitals in Scotland for the reception of lepers. 
 The frightful malady has been unknown for centuries. 
 In the Town Council minutes of the 25th October, 1852, 
 a plan of these crofts (termed " the Leper Lands ") was 
 submitted to the Board, and permission was voted to 
 advertise these patches of ground. 
 
 The lands of Maisondieu, i. e., the House of God, 
 extend from the Fochabers Road on the north to the 
 Tyock on the south, and from Friars Croft (belonging to 
 Lord Seafield) on the west to the Leper Lands on the 
 east. Anderson's Institution and Easton House occupy 
 the north end of these grounds, and other portions are 
 being feued out by the Town Council.
 
 THE PEECEPTORY OF MAISON DIEU, ELGIN. 207 
 
 The Maisondieu Hosjntal stood on the green mound in 
 the field a little south of Easton House, and was burned 
 to the ground in 1390 by Alexander, Earl of Buchan (the 
 Wolfe of Badenoch), at the same time as he fired the 
 Cathedral. Part of the foundations were visible several 
 years ago, but not a stone now remains. It is intended 
 to have the site planted with shrubs and enclosed, to 
 prevent farther encroachment. 
 
 After the Reformation, the Preceptory of Maison Dieu 
 having fallen to the Crown, James the Sixth of Scotland 
 and First of England, by Royal Charter of Confirmation 
 dated the last day of Februar}'^, 1G41 (not 1620, as stated 
 in Morayshire Described, p. 196), granted to the Provost, 
 Bailies, Councillors, and community of Elgin, and their 
 successors, the Hospice or House of Preceptory of Maison 
 Dieu, lying adjacent to the said burgh — founded for the 
 aliment and support of certain poor and needy persons, 
 with the right of patronage to the same ; together with 
 all rights, &c., &c., belonging thereto, and of which the 
 Preceptor and Biedmen thereof were in possession at any 
 former period ; together with the town and lands of Over 
 and Nether Manbeen and Haugh of Manbeen, the lands 
 of Over and Nether Cardels, the lands of Over and Nether 
 Pittensear, for the support of certain poor and needy 
 persons in the said Hospital, according to the original 
 establishment thereof; and also to maintain and support 
 a teacher of music, properly qualified to instruct the 
 youth within said burgh in music and other liberal arts, 
 and perform the ordinary services in the Church, and 
 also to answer and promote the afiairs of the^ said burgh, 
 because the common revenue was barely sufiicient for its 
 own purposes. The lands of Maison Dieu were accord- 
 ingly appropriated by the Magistrates for the purposes 
 designed by the Charter. No evidence can be found that 
 those of Manbeen, Kirdels, and Pittensear had ever been 
 in their actual possession ; but the Charter gives right to 
 the casualties of these lands payable at the time to the 
 Hospital of Maison Dieu, the Bominum utile being in 
 the hands of lay proprietors. The lands of Maison Dieu 
 contained 20 acres, 2 roods, and 6 falls." 
 
 r 
 THE GREYFRIARS' MONASTERY. 
 
 That noble and learned young man, Patrick Gordon,
 
 208 THE GREY FRIARS' MONASTERY, ELGIN. 
 
 younger of Letterfourie, communicated to me what I have 
 got to say about the Monastery of Grey Friars here. 
 
 The Grey Friars came to Elgin about 1479, after John 
 Innes, Bishop of Moray, had erected a Convent for them 
 at his own expense. It is said that this John Innes was 
 a great plunderer of Church property and an adept sower 
 of sedition in those quarters, taking bribes from both 
 parties and pretending to be the just arbiter of either. 
 It happened in 1478 that the katrines from the mountains 
 of Morayshire came down to the low countries and 
 plundered wholesale. This unjust judge collected a great 
 number of armed men and pursued the pillagers (having 
 with them much cattle and corn) as far as the woods of 
 Abernethy, where a bloody conflict took place, when the 
 katrines, waxing courageous, turned the pursuers to flight, 
 and slew their leader with many wounds, leaving him on 
 the hills, and again turned back for more booty. Mean- 
 while the Sherift" was by all left as dead. 
 
 He had a uterine brother named Francis Innes, who had 
 long belonged to this Order, and who frequently journeyed 
 in company with a Priest of the same Order from the 
 Convent at New Aberdeen to instruct the barbarians of 
 Moray. Being cognisant of the recent aftray, he, by 
 chance, came upon the spot where his brother, the Sheriff, 
 was lying wounded, whom he carried, with the assistance 
 of some country people, to the nearest house, where he 
 dressed his wounds, being skilled in the medical art. 
 This raid was of such benefit to the Sheriff as wholly to 
 convert him. He vowed, on his recovery, to restore the 
 oxen and property which he had so basely acquired, and 
 to build and furnish a Monastery for Franciscan Monks. 
 He also restored property to the Monasteries of Pluscarden, 
 and Urquhart which he otherwise oppressed and wronged. 
 He used for whole days to live in the Monastery intent 
 on pious workS; and frequently kept Vigils with the 
 Brethren, content with the meanest fare. For twenty 
 years he lived a most exemplary life, and at last was 
 buried in the Cathedral Church in the sepulchre of his 
 family, after the rites of the Franciscan Order. 
 
 From the same source of information I got 
 
 1. A Bull of Pope Sixtus IV., confirming the erection 
 of this Monastery. Dated at St. Peter's, Rome, 1479, in 
 the seventh year of our Pontificate.
 
 BROCKIE'S details of the grey friars, ELGIN. 209. 
 
 2. A Chart of Alexander Sutherland of Quarrelwood, 
 granting to the Grey Friars permission to get down trees 
 wherewith to build and repair their Monastery, and to 
 have other wood for firewood in perpetuity, seeing they 
 had no possessions or taxes to live upon ; as also ordering 
 that his forester for the time being shall cut down the 
 requisite wood and carry it to the gate of the Monastery, 
 and, besides, propagate young trees. The wood and lands 
 of Quarrelwood are granted for this purpose, to be under 
 the jurisdiction of the Bishop of the Diocese. Signed by 
 Alexander Sutherland, and by his son and heir, William 
 Sutherland, and dated at Elgin, 28th Sept., 1480. 
 
 Francis Innes, uterine brother of the founder, was the 
 first guardian. He taught the junior Brethren in the 
 Convent at Aberdeen before he was appointed here. He 
 was pious, learned, eloquent, and a laborious missioner 
 among the rude people of the North. 
 
 Among the early disciples of this Monastery was 
 F. Bernard Chishplm. He was named Counsellor of the 
 Katrines, because he spent a great deal of his time in 
 wandering over the mountains and trying to convert the 
 barbarous clans from rapine and violence, which he 
 successfully accomplished. He was elected guardian in 
 1490. He died in the sight of all the Brethren of the 
 Monastery at Elgin in 1513, aged 78 years. 
 
 F. Antony Fraser, Priest, was educated among the 
 Cistercian Monks in the Monastery of Belli Loci, but 
 became a Franciscan, and was the constant companion of 
 Friar Chisholm in his errands of evangelization. He had 
 
 great preaching gifts. r^ ■, j ^ 
 
 F. Robert Stuart, when a deacon in the Cathedral 
 Church, joined this Monastery. Being of good family, 
 the neic^hbouring gentry held him in great esteem. He 
 was educated in Brussels. On his return home he was 
 unceasing in his office, and at length became guardian of 
 this Convent, which he held for many years. He took 
 great part in the controversy which arose in his time 
 between the Conventuals and the Observantines as to a 
 distinctive dress. He flourished in 1521 ^ ^ „ ,, 
 
 The last guardian was F. Antony Urquhart, of the 
 ancient family of Urquhart, who tried to quell the sacri- 
 lege of devastation in 1560. The Earl of Huntly, then 
 Mister of Moray, joined the Calvinian Heretics, invaded 
 
 VOL. III.
 
 210 BLACKFRIARS' HOSPITAL, ELGIN. 
 
 the town of Elgin, laid waste the Cathedral Church and 
 all the Religious Houses in the city, hounding on the mob. 
 This Convent was burned by Alexander Innes, the grand- 
 son of the founder, after having stood 81 years.] 
 (Brockies MS. (at Blairs College), p. 9961-9984.) 
 
 [Scarcely a vestige of the Monastery of the Black Friars 
 now remains. I find from a Charter communicated to me 
 by Patrick Gordon of Letterfourie, that David, Bishop of 
 Moray, gave two chalders of the best meal yearly to the 
 Fratres Prcedicatores serving God in the Church of St. 
 Andrew, Elgin, from the Episcopal Grange in Strathisla. 
 The Charter is dated at the Castle of Spynie, 15th Jan., 
 1327. Bishop Keith states that David Moray, Bishop, 
 died 20 Jan., 1326.] {Ibid, p. 8939.) 
 
 ST. NICHOLAS' HOSPITAL 
 
 Is noticed at pages 378-79, vol i., Parish of Dundurcos. 
 
 DOMINICAN CONVENT OF INVERNESS. 
 
 [In the year 1508, Andrew, Bishop of Moray, confirmed 
 various foundations in favour of the Altar of St. Michael 
 of the Parish Church, Inverness. The foundations were 
 made in 1455. The Bishop's confirmation concludes thus : 
 — "In testimony of which thing, in the absence of my 
 seal, I, the foresaid William Pylche, have procured with 
 instance the common seal of the Monastery of preaching 
 Friars to be appended, &c., &c., at our Palace of Spiny, 
 October 13th, 1508." 
 
 Upon the 23rd of December, 1508, John Auchlek was 
 presented as Chaplain of St. Catherine's, Inverness. 
 The deed of presentation by the Provost and Bailies ends 
 thus : — " These things were done in the choir of the Friars 
 Preachers of Inverness, the 12th day, mid-day or there- 
 abouts, in the year, month, day indiction and pontificate 
 as foresaid." 
 
 (1) The Bishop here quotes the words of the founder, 
 William Pylche. 
 
 The Seal of the Monastery was of lead, about one aud a 
 half inches in length, by one in breadth; it bore the 
 image of St. Dominic holding a stafi" surmounted by a 
 cross in his left hand, whilst his right is uplifted in the 
 act of blessing, at his feet hangs a shield with the hound 
 and flaming torch. Around the margin are the words —
 
 DOMINICAN ORDER FOUNDED AT INVERNESS. 211 
 
 "SIGILL: MONAST INNER^ (SIGILLUM MONASTERII INVEK- 
 NESSENSIS)" SEAL of the MONASTERY of INVERNESS. This 
 
 seal is now in the hands of Mr. Robertson of Inshes, In- 
 verness. 
 
 Of King Alexander, Lord Hailes says that " he was one 
 of the wisest princes that ever reigned over Scotland," 
 and, in another place, that Alexander had a particular 
 kindness for the Mendicant Friars of the Order of St. 
 Dominic, called with us Black Friars. For them he 
 founded no fewer than eight Monasteries at Edinburgh, 
 Berwick, Ayr, Perth, Aberdeen, Stirling, and Inverness. 
 
 Cardonel, in his Picturesque Antiquities of Scotland, 
 says of the Order — Fratres Predicatores, on account of 
 their frequent preaching, " that according to their rules 
 the Brethren renounced all worldly possessions, abstained 
 from eating flesh from September to Easter. They lay 
 neither on feather beds, nor in sheets, but on a mattress ; 
 and every Saturday, in case there fell neither feast nor 
 fast upon that day, they were to say the office of the 
 Virgin Mary. Their habit was a white gown and 
 scapular." 
 
 The Order was founded in Inverness in 1233, and the 
 Monastery must have been a building of importance. It 
 appears to have received a grant of land at an early period 
 from Saint Thomas of Aberbrothock, which grant cannot 
 now be traced, and also in the year 1240 a Charter from 
 Alexander II., which was described in the year 1530 as, 
 appearing from length of time and negligent preservation, 
 wasted and partly spoiled." This interesting Charter is 
 in these terms : — 
 
 " Alexander by the grace of God King of Scots, to all 
 good men of his whole realm ; greeting ; Know ye that 
 we have given, granted, and by this our present charter, 
 confirmed to our endowed chaplains, the Preaching Friars 
 of Inverness (devotis oratoribus nostris Fratribus Prtedica- 
 toribus), serving and who shall serve God there, that, our 
 Royal highway, lying in length from the water of Ness, 
 as far as that land which the Abbot and Convent ot 
 Aberbrothock gave to them for ever, and in breadth from 
 the burying ground of the Parish Church and the wall of 
 the said Friars ; and that island of our land lying on the 
 north side of the said Friars, on the south side of the 
 water of Ness, with the whole water and fishing from the
 
 212 CHAKTER OF ALEXANDER II. TO THE BLACKFRIARS. 
 
 foresaid Friars' road as far as Scurry in pure and perpetual 
 elemosina (alms) with all commodities, liberties and ease- 
 ments ; to be enjoyed freely, quietly, honourably, well, 
 and in peace for ever, sicklike as any land is given or 
 granted to religious men in our kingdom. — Witnesses, 
 Alexander Comyn, Earl of Buchan, Constable and Justi- 
 ciar of Scotland ; Donald, Earl of Mar ; Ingram de Genis ; 
 and Reginald de Schenpatre, Knight. At Berwick the 
 20th day of May, in the 2Gth year of our reign." 
 
 The hrst subject conveyed appears rather strange — the 
 King's Highway. Some light is thrown upon this gift 
 by a somewhat similar gift by Alexander in the year 
 1250 to the same Friars in Edinburgh of a Street, so well 
 known for ages — Black Friars' Wynd — but in that case 
 the condition was annexed " that the said Friars may, as 
 it shall seem expedient, construct or erect houses or 
 buildings in the foresaid street or passage which is called 
 the venelle." Though the words in the Charter to Inver- 
 ness are Nostra via Regia, yet it may really have been an 
 open piece of waste ground, and either given for the 
 purpose of being shut up to make the Monastery more 
 private or in order to be annexed to their adjoining land. 
 The vast differences now presented by the grounds from 
 what they were at the period in question, may be to 
 some extent realised from there being a grant of an Island 
 to the north of their land, and the only grant whose 
 limits can now be traced with any certainty is that of 
 the fishing. It will be observed that the north boundary 
 is described as "Scurry." This, however, denotes "cherry," 
 which is well known as the next lowest shot to the Friars' 
 shot on the River Ness. Of the Monastery there now 
 remains but a single shattered column. The figure of a 
 cherub, which may have been in the Monastery, and was 
 fished out of the river some years ago in the Castle shot, 
 some time at Campfield, is in fair preservation. 
 
 The following is taken from the Papers of Provost 
 Inglis to Captain, afterwards General Hutton, recently 
 discovered in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh : — 
 
 " The Monastery at Inverness was situated in a fine 
 plain on the east side of the river. There remains of it 
 now only one pillar, from the great size of which the 
 building must have been extensive or the architecture 
 very disproportionate. The ground which it covered is
 
 GENERAL HUTTON's PAPERS ON THE MONASTERY. 213 
 
 now used as a burying place by a few fjxmilies in the 
 parish of the names of Baillie and Maclean, who, with 
 their connections, seem to have acquired an exclusive 
 right to it. They have lately enclosed it with a good 
 stone wall. There is no monument of great antiquity in 
 it, except the figure of a woman cut in stone and much 
 mutilated. This Monastery has always been called by 
 the inhabitants " The Grey Friars," although the only one 
 of which we have an account in history was that founded 
 by Alexander the Second, anno 1233, said to have been of 
 the Dominican Order. Adjoining to the Monastery there 
 is a very rich field of six acres, which was always the 
 glebe of the first minister of Inverness. There are also a 
 few small houses in the lane leading to it, from which 
 the minister receives a feu or ground rent. The salmon 
 fishing directly opposite to the Friary, and esteemed the 
 most valuable in the river, did also belong to it, and is to 
 this day called the Friars' Coble or Shot. It appears by 
 the town's records that the stones of the Friars' Kirk 
 were sold in the year 1653 to Colonel Lilburne, com- 
 manding the troops of the Commonwealth, for building a 
 fort at the river mouth, which was called Oliver's Fort. 
 On a rising ground, separated from the Monastery by the 
 lane only, stood the Parish Church, a very ancient struc- 
 ture, which, having become quite ruinous, was pulled 
 down in the year 17G9, and the present Church built on 
 its site. On the west side of the river, opposite to the 
 Priory, stood the Chapel of the Green, supposed to belong 
 to it. The lands contiguous to the Chapel were Church 
 lands, and now hold feu of the town. East of the Monas- 
 tery, and only separated from it by a single street, stood 
 St. Mary's Chapel, of which no vestige remains. It was 
 situated in the centre of a field about four acres in extent 
 — now the principal burying-ground of the town, and 
 still called the Chapel-yard. Adjacent to it was St. 
 Thomas's Chapel, of which there remains nothing. The 
 tradition is that when the Fort was built out of the rums 
 of the Monastery the stones of this Chapel were applied 
 towards building what is called the Old Harbour, m 
 which many stones, curiously carved, and which have 
 evidently been in some other building, are yet to be seen. 
 The lands of the Chaplainry of our Lady's High Altar are 
 situated on a rising ground south of St. Thomas's Chapel,
 
 214 CHARTER OF ROBERT THE BRUCE. 
 
 and near to the side of M'Beth's Castle, and St. John's 
 Chapel stood in a field below the old Castle Hill. No 
 vestige of the Chapel remains, but the field is to this day- 
 called Dire-na-Pouchk, or the land of the poor, and is in 
 possession of the Church Session. There was also a 
 Chapel dedicated to St. Catherine the Virgin on the west 
 side of the River Ness, but no trace of it, or any of the 
 others, remains, nor would their situations have been 
 remembered, but that in some old Charters the lands are 
 described by the directions in which they lie to the 
 Chapels. 
 
 (Signed) " William Inglis, Provost. 
 "Inverness, March 18th, 1795." 
 
 Upon the 7th of March, 1297, the payment of the 
 pensions of the Friars of Inverness are included in the 
 following order : — 
 
 " The King to his beloved and faithful John de Warenne, 
 Earl of Surry, his guardian of the Kingdom and Territory 
 of Scotland : Greeting : We command you that you search 
 in the rolls of the accounts of the times of Alexander and 
 John, late Kings of Scotland, for the rents of the towns 
 of Berwick, Edinburgh, Stirling, Glasgow, Ayr, Wigton, 
 Perth, Aberdeen, Montrose, Elgin, and Inverness, to give 
 to our beloved brethren in Christ of the Order of Prsedi- 
 catores dwelling in these towns such sums of the rents of 
 said towns for this year, of our charity and special favour, 
 as they, by the rolls of said accounts from the time of 
 foresaid John, appear to you yearly to have received, and 
 to have been allowed in the rendering of the accounts of 
 the rents of the said towns by the favour of Alexander, 
 late King of Scotland, and of the foresaid John." 
 
 In the year 1313 King Robert Bruce granted a Charter 
 to the Friars of Inverness of a yearly gift of £10 sterling 
 in these terms : — 
 
 " Robert by the grace of God King of Scots, — To all 
 good men of his whole realm ; greeting ; Know all present 
 and future, that for the honour of God, and of the glorious 
 Virgin Mary, His mother, and of the blessed Bartholomew, 
 we have given, granted, and by this, our present Charter, 
 confirmed to the Preaching Friars of Inverness, in gift to 
 their Church, £10 sterling yearly, to be paid by the hands 
 of our Provosts, who may for the time be, from the rents 
 of our burgh of Inverness. To be had and held by the
 
 THE BP. OF MORAY AND THE ABBOT OF ARBROATH. 215 
 
 said Friars serving, and who in future may serve, God for 
 ever, of us and our heirs in free, pure, and perpetual 
 charity ; and to be paid yearly, by the said Provosts of 
 the town of Inverness, from the rents of the town as is 
 aforesaid, at two terms of the year, viz., the one half at 
 the Feast of St. Martin in the winter, and the other half 
 at the Feast of Pentecost. In testimony of which matter 
 we command our seal to be appended to this our present 
 Charter. Witnesses. — Our beloved brother Edward de 
 Bruce, Earl of Carrick ; our nephew Thomas Randolph, 
 Earl of Moray ; John de Monteith ; Robert de Keith, our 
 Mareschall of Scotland ; Gilbert de Haya, and Henry de 
 Saint Clair, Knights. At Dundee, the twenty-first day of 
 October, in the eighth year of our reign (ISl.'J)." 
 
 In the year 1372 a strife arose between the Abbot of 
 Aberbrothoc and the Bishop of Moray. Both parties 
 appealed to Pope Gregory XI. In the meantime the 
 Abbot hired mercenaries to pillage the possessions of the 
 Bishop. They burnt the town of Inverness and the 
 Dominican Monastery. The Abbot was excommunicated 
 in consequence. The following is extracted from the 
 Bishop's letter of appeal to the Holy See: — "After the 
 cause 'twixt himself and the foresaid Vicar of Inverness 
 had been moved and begun, spurning, omitting, and 
 altogether contemning the ordinary path of law, in con- 
 tempt, disobedience, and iri'everence of my ordinary 
 jurisdiction — nay, rather more truly for the Apostolic 
 See, under whose special protection my foresaid Church 
 of Murray lies — with sure knowledge, malicious design, 
 and with intention of obtaining a worthless revenge, he 
 placed and appointed at said Church and town of Inver- 
 ness powerful laymen, whose power and ferocity could 
 not in any way be resisted, as, for instance, the noble, and 
 a man of great power, W. de F. (William de Feutoun or 
 William de Foderingham), who in name and on part of 
 said Abbot, with an armed and great host, violently 
 entered the houses of said Vicar, breaking and causing to 
 be broken lockfast places and doors, destroying, plunder- 
 ing, etc. (He tells how the roof was torn off the Churches 
 and everything burnt or desecrated.) And I have pro- 
 nounced sentence of excommunication against him (the 
 Abbot) and declare him unlosed therefrom," &c. 
 
 The Monastery suffered at the same time, for in the
 
 216 THE WOLF OF BADENOCH ILL-USES HIS COUNTESS. 
 
 Court held by Sir Robert de Chisholm in 1376, reference 
 was made to the destruction by fire of a Charter which 
 lay for presumed greater safety in the house of the 
 Preaching Friars of Inverness. A certain burgess was 
 summoned to show deeds of right to certain lands about 
 the town. " Whereupon the said burgess, James, pro- 
 tested and clearly showed that the said confirmation had 
 been in safe keeping, along with his very many other 
 evidents, in the custody of a late particular friend in the 
 house of the Preaching Friars of Inverness, and had been 
 burnt there and completely destroyed at the time of 
 burning of said house." 
 
 In the year 1389 Euphemia, Countess of Ross, owing to 
 the ill-treatment of her husband, Alexander, Earl of 
 Buchan's Count of Ross, separated from him. This 
 wicked man had earned for himself the title of the " Wolf 
 of Badenoch, or Alasdair Mor." The Wolf was bound 
 over by the Bishops of Moray and Ross to treat his wife 
 more honourably. The sentence was read in the Church 
 of the Dominicans, Inverness. After detailing the cir- 
 cumstances and terms of peace, the sentence concludes 
 thus — " This our sentence was read, published, and pro- 
 nounced in this writ in the Church of the Preaching 
 Friars, Inverness, the 2nd day of the month of November, 
 
 in the year of the Lord 1389." "Alexander and 
 
 Alexander, Bishops by the grace of God of the Churches 
 of Moray and Ross, diocesans and judges ordinary of the 
 parts underwritten, sitting in the judgment seat, and 
 having God only before our eyes," &c. 
 
 The Bishop of Moray had likewise many and serious 
 differences with the Earl of Moray. These formed the 
 subject of reference to the Earl of Fife, guardian of the 
 kingdom, afterwards the noted Duke of Albany. This 
 decision was pronounced within the Church of the Preach- 
 ing Friars of Inverness on the 28th of October, 1389. 
 This indenture testifieth that on the vigils of the Apostles 
 Simon and Jude (28th October), in the year of the Lord 
 1389, in the Church of the Preaching Friars of Inverness, 
 it is ordained and determined by the illustrious man, 
 Lord Robert, Earl of Fyff" and Menteith, guardian of the 
 kingdom of Scotland, and his council, both in virtue of 
 his office and by reason of the submission of the Lords, 
 the Bishop of Moray on the one part and the Earl of
 
 THE CHARTER OF THE TOLBOOTH, INVERNESS. 217 
 
 Moray on the other First that the kiss of peace 
 
 being interchanged they on both sides for the rest, be and 
 continue true, firm, and cordial friends, and that none of 
 them by himself or by others do injury voluntarily to the 
 other, and if this happen by chance he who has suffered 
 injury shall require the party injuring to make amends, 
 &c. Then follows the various items of agreement on 
 both sides. 
 
 In the year 1390, on the Feast of St. Botulph, Abbot, 
 in the month of June, Alexander, the Wolf of Badenoch, 
 and his followers burnt the whole town and Cathedral of 
 Elgin, with all the books, charters, and other valuable 
 things of the country therein kept for security. Of the 
 deeds which were saved a chartulary was afterwards com- 
 piled, and has been of late years printed by the Bannatyne 
 Club. In this year our Convent was destroyed ; whether 
 it was again restored is uncertain. This outrage was in 
 part repeated in July, 1402, by the same Alexander. He 
 made reparation afterwards and was absolved. 
 
 From the accounts of the Bailies of the burgh of Inver- 
 ness, rendered at Perth by Walter Androusan and Andrew 
 Adison, in the name of said Bailies, 13th March, 1429, we 
 gather that the exits or expenses for two years amounted 
 to £106 13s. 4d. From this sum the Preaching Friars 
 received annually £10 — of the King's charity of old — as 
 in full payment of said two years, as is clear by letters of 
 receipt of the said Friars shown upon the account, £20. 
 
 Upon the 6th of November, 1436, Christiana Makferry 
 sold to the Community of Inverness the piece of ground 
 at the corner of Bridge Street and Church Street, whereon 
 the Tolbooth stood, by the Charter which is indorsed " Ye 
 Charter of ye Tolbooth." It concludes thus—" In testi- 
 mony of which matter, because I have no seal of my own, 
 I have with instance procured the common seal of the 
 Prior and Convent of the Preaching Friars of said burgh, 
 together with the seal of Walter Andrew, and caused 
 them to be appended to this writ at said burgh, the 6th 
 day of the month of November, in the year of the Lord 
 
 1436." 
 
 Upon the 4th of September, 1437, Alexander de Yle, 
 who claimed the Earldom of Ross through his mother, 
 made the following donation to the Prior and Friars of 
 Inverness. This annual was with others transferred at
 
 218 LAND IN FRONT OF THE COMMERCIAL INN. 
 
 the Refoi-mation to the Magistrates of Inverness, and we 
 understand it still forms part of the revenue of the burgh. 
 " To all the faithful to whose knowledge the present 
 letters shall come, Alexander de He, Earl of Ross and 
 Lord of the Isles ; Greeting eternal in the Lord ; Know 
 that we, for the salvation of our soul, and for the salvation 
 of the souls of our fathers, ancestors, and successors, have 
 given, granted, and by this present writ confirmed to the 
 religious men, the Prior and Friars of the Dominican 
 Preachers of Inverness, twenty shillings of annual rent, 
 of the usual money of the kingdom of Scotland, to be 
 paid annually at two terms of the year, viz., of Pentecost 
 and St. Martins, by equal portions of our land and ferry 
 of Easter Kessock." * 
 
 Among the Inches charters is the following valuable 
 document being a grant of the Friars of Inverness to 
 Mr Robertson's predecessor of a particate of land in 
 Inverness, dated 20th July, 1517. The land is that in 
 front of the Commercial Hotel, and the buildings, no doubt, 
 then projected into the main street, and probably 
 included pai't of the present Town Hall buildings. This 
 deed was lost for many years, but was fortunately re- 
 covered in course of the year 1873. The document is 
 endorsed " Charter to Lawrence Robertson of the Sklait- 
 house " — " To all who shall see or hear of this charter. Friar 
 Henry Dewer, Prior of the Preaching Friars of Inverness ; 
 Greeting eternal in the Lord : Know that we, after 
 mature deliberation, had with our said monastery and 
 Friars therein, with common consent and the advantage 
 and utility of our successors being considered and had in 
 view, with consent of the reverend Prior, Friar John 
 Adam, Professor of Sacred Theology, and Principal of the 
 
 * By the roll of rents, feus, and maills, it appears that a sum 
 of twenty shillings sterling is payable by the estate of Redcastle 
 to the burgh for the lands of Easter Kessock. With the 
 pertinents in pure and perpetual charity, as freely as any 
 annual rent is given and granted to any other religious men in 
 the kingdom of Scotland. In testimony of which matter we 
 have caused our seal to be appended at Inverness the 4th day 
 of the month of September, in the year of the Lord 1437. 
 These, with many others, being witnesses, viz., Tarquil M'Loyde, 
 Lord of Leywhouse (Lewis) ; George Munro of Foulis ; Alex. 
 M'Culloch, and Lord Beane.
 
 CHARTER TO LAWRENCE ROBERTSON OF SKLAITE-HOUSE. 219 
 
 Order of Preaching Friars of all the Kingdom of Scotland, 
 and also of the venerable men, the Friars of the Convent 
 of our said Monastery, John Ricard, John Brown, and 
 Alexander Andrew, and also of the discreet men after 
 mentioned of the General Charter, viz. — Friar Andrew 
 Mackneil, Prior of Aberdeen ; James Young, Prior of 
 Annan ; John Lister, Sub-Prior of Ayr ; and John Faber, 
 Sub-Prior of Glasgow ; have given, granted, set, and in 
 feu-farm let for ever, and by this present charter, con- 
 firmed, and also by these presents give, grant, set, and in 
 feu-farm let, and by this present charter confirm, one 
 particate of our land, with the pertinents, lying in the 
 burgh of Inverness, between the lands of the late Far- 
 quhar Mackintosh on the west side, and the public cross of 
 said burgh on the east, and also the common way which 
 leads to the bridge of said burgh on the north side, and 
 the Castle Hill on the south, to a discreet man Lawrence 
 Robertson, burgess of said burgh of Inverness, and his 
 heirs and assignees whomsoever: To be held and had 
 such, such particate of land with the pertinents by the 
 said Lawrence and his heirs and assignees whomsoever of 
 us and our successors in feu and heritage according as it 
 lies in length and breadth for ever, with all and sundry 
 its pertinents, commodities, liberties, and just pertinents 
 as well named as not named, belonging to said particate 
 of land, or which can in future in any way justly belong 
 without revocation, contradiction, or retention of ours 
 and our successors whomsoever; Giving therefore yearl3% 
 the said Lawrence his heirs and assignees to us and our 
 successors, the Prior and Convent of Inverness, who for 
 the time may be, four shilling of annual rent at two terms 
 in the year by equal portions — viz. — the feasts of Pente- 
 cost, and St. Martin's in winter, together with five pence 
 as burgh rate annually to the collectors thereof only, 
 in lieu of every other burden, exaction, demand, or service, 
 which for said particate of land, with the pertinents can in 
 any way be exacted or required in time to come; so that it 
 shall notbe in the power of the said Lawrence,his heirs.and 
 assignees, to give, grant, alienate, sell, augment, or in any 
 way' whatever dispone any part of the annual rent of said 
 particate of land with the pertinents, to any persons 
 whomsoever, except said whole annual rent of four shil- 
 lino's, without the express consent and assent of the Prior
 
 220 PRIOR AND FRIARS OF BLACKFRIARS, INVERNESS. 
 
 and Convent of Inverness, who for the time may be ; 
 Also if it happen that the said annual rent of four shil- 
 lings as is premised, shall be due to us and our successors, 
 for three continuous terms, and not be paid thereafter 
 when required, then immediately said particate of land, 
 with the pertinents, with whatsoever shall happen to be 
 erected and repaired thereon, with all and sundry pertin- 
 ents, shall ipso facto revert to the foresaid Prior and 
 Convent of said Monastery of Inverness, without any 
 judicial process, ecclesiastical, or civil ; and likewise it 
 shall be in the power of the Prior and Convent for the 
 time, to dispose of said particate of land with the pertin- 
 ents for ever according to their pleasure ; and we, Henry 
 the Prior, and the Convent of said Monastery, and our 
 successors shall warrant, acquit, and for ever defend said 
 particate of land with the pertinents ; reserving the fore- 
 written restrictions to the said Lawrence and his heirs 
 and assignees in form, manner, and effect, as premised. 
 
 In testimony of which thing the seal of our Chapter of 
 said Monastery is appended to these presents together 
 with the seal of the said Rev. Prior Principal, and the 
 manual subscriptions of said Friars of the Convent, and 
 of the cessioners, and also with the seal of the honourable 
 man, John Ker, bailie of said burgh of Inverness, who, 
 after resignation made by us in his hands, gave his heirs 
 and assignees, hereditary state and sasine of said particate 
 of land, with the pertinents by delivery of earth and 
 stone ; at Inverness, the 20th day of the month of July, 
 A.D. 1517, in the 5th induction, and in the 5th year of the 
 Pontificate of the most holy Father in Christ, and our 
 Lord, by divine Providence, Lord Leo 10th Pope. Pre- 
 sent there — Friar Duncan Cruickshank, Fr. Thomas 
 Paterson, Fr. William Reid, Fr. William Thorne, and Fr. 
 Peter Williamson ; Alexander Black, Officer or Clerk, 
 with divers other witnesses called to the premises. Said 
 annual rent is not to be alienated without our consent or 
 that of our successors being obtained. By testimony of 
 this my hand I, Fr. John Donaldson, was present." 
 
 In the year 1530 King James V. granted the following 
 charter of confirmation to the Friars Preachers of Inver- 
 ness of the previous charters already given by Alexander 
 II. and Robert the Bruce. The charter is dated at Perth, 
 on 31st August, 1530, and is as follows: — "James, by the
 
 CHARTER OF JAMES V. TO THE BLACKFRIARS. 221 
 
 Grace of God, King of Scots — To all good men of his 
 whole land, clergy and laity. Greeting ; Know ye for as 
 much as we have examined and considered two charters, 
 granted by our late most noble progenitors of happy 
 memory, Alexander, King of Scots, and Robert, King of 
 Scots, to our devout mendicant Preaching Friars of our 
 burgh of Inverness, and whereas from length of time and 
 negligent preservation, these charters appear wasted and 
 partly spoiled, whereof the tenors follow, in these words. 
 . . . [Here he quotes the charters given.] 
 
 " Therefore we, for ourselves and our successors, ap- 
 prove, ratify, and for us and our successors for ever, 
 confirm, as above written, the foresaid charters in all the 
 points and articles therein contained ; and we will and 
 ordain that as great and the like Faith be given to this 
 our charter of confirmation made upon the premises, as 
 might be given to the said principal charters, if produced 
 in judgment. In testimony whereof, to this our present 
 charter of confirmation, we have ordered our great seal to 
 be afiixed. At Perth the last day of the month of August 
 in the year of our Lord 1530, and in the 17th of our reign." 
 
 In 1538 the Prior and Convent of Inverness succeeded 
 in vindicating their rights to the fishings granted them by 
 the Kings of Scotland. These rights were encroached on 
 by the burgh, as will be seen from the following notarial 
 instrument of the proceedings of a court held by Alex- 
 ander Baillie of Duncan, Sheriff' of Inverness : — " In the 
 name of God, Amen : By this present public instrument, 
 be it clearly known to all, that in the year of the Incarna- 
 tion of our Lord, 1538, on the 28th day of June, the 11th 
 indiction and in the 4th year of the pontificate of the 
 most holy Father in Christ and our Lord, Lord Paul, by 
 Divine Providence Pope III., in presence of the Notary 
 public, and the under-subscribed witnesses, the venerable, 
 religious man, Friar Thomas Stevenson, Prior of the 
 Preaching Friars of the town of Inverness for the time, 
 and the Convent of the same, the Provost, bailies of said 
 burgh, and community occupying the salmon fishings of 
 the river of Ness, being cited by the letters of the honour- 
 able man, Alexander Baillie, at the time Sheriff" of Inver- 
 ness, at the instance of the said Lord Prior of the Preaching 
 Friars and of the Convent of the same, convened to render 
 a reason for the unjust occupation of the fishing, by net
 
 222 BURGH OF INVERNESS INVADE CONVENT FISHINGS. 
 
 fishing of the western part of the river and water of Ness 
 pertaining hereditarily to the Prior and Convent of 
 Inverness, opposite the eastern ditch of said Friars on the 
 one part ; and on the other part there convened the fore- 
 said Prior and his Convent having charters containing 
 the donation of King Alexander of happy memory, and 
 also strengthened by the seal of the now reigning illustri- 
 ous King James V., of all and whole the water of Ness, 
 with its fishing, from the road intervening between the 
 ]jlace of the Preaching Friars and the Parish Church on 
 the south side, even to the churry on the north ; more- 
 over both parties for themselves being heard, the right, 
 and allegations and the complaints and statements of each 
 being weighed, the foresaid Alexander Baillie, Sheriff of 
 Inverness, holding the situation for the administration of 
 Justice, being advised by the ripe counsel of his assessors, 
 delivers and ordains the foresaid Provost, bailies, and the 
 occupiers of the River Ness to desist and cease from all 
 fishing and dragging of nets in time coming for ever, 
 until they shall produce more valid evidences in judg- 
 ment, and the charter of the said Friars, just shown before 
 the said Sheriff, in defence of said Prior and Convent, and 
 examined in judgment to be of as much force as is more 
 fully contained in the roll of said court made thereupon ; 
 of and upon all public instruments and sundry were 
 sought by the foresaid Lord Prior of the Notary-public, 
 underwritten, one or more to be made for him. These 
 things were done in the Court-house of said burgh at 10 
 o'clock A.M., or thereabouts, under day, month, year, and 
 indiction and pontificate as above. Present there, the 
 honourable men, William Paterson, Provost of Inverness, 
 Andrew Auchlek, James Dempster, bailies ; Thomas 
 Wans, John Cuthbert, of the Old Castle, and Robt. 
 Wans, Notary-public with divers others. John Scot, 
 Notary-public." 
 
 Evil days now fell on the Prior and Convent of Inver- 
 ness, and upon the 23rd June, 1559, they were obliged to 
 <1eposit their charters and gear for security with the Pro- 
 vost and Magistrates of Inverness. Their buildings, no 
 doubt, soon became ruinous. Nothing is known of the 
 fate of the effects handed over, which included " a little 
 relic of silver ; " but there are records to show that the 
 tenements, annual rents, and other property of the Friars
 
 16 
 
 oz. 
 
 2^ 
 
 oz. 
 
 23 
 
 oz. 
 
 40 
 
 oz. 
 
 H 
 
 oz. 
 
 EVIL DAYS BEFALL THE DOMINICANS AT INVERNESS. 223 
 
 were speedily divided or leased out by the town authori- 
 ties among themselves : — 
 
 " This is the year that we, Friar Robert Riche, Prior of 
 the Friars Prsedicatores of Inverness, with consent and 
 assent of our brethren, viz. — Fr. Andro Valcar, Sub-Prior, 
 Fr. Hendre Wisman, Fr. James Ramsaye, Fr. Alex, Kaye, 
 delivered in keeping to religion to the foresaid Prior, our 
 successors, brethren of our place of Inverness, to our well- 
 beloved benefactors, to honourable and worshipful men; 
 George Cuthbert of the Auld Castle hill ; Thomas 
 Flemying, burgess of Inverness ; John Makgilive, burgess 
 of Inverness, Provost, bailies of Inverness, as after 
 follows : — 
 
 Item, A chalice of Silver, gilt with gold. 
 Do. Do. Do., 
 
 Do. Do. Do., 
 
 Do. Do. Do., 
 
 A buist, Do., for the sacrament, - 
 
 Two Silver Spoons, for the lozenges to 
 
 the Mass, - - - - - ^ oz. 
 A little relic of silver. 
 A box full of charters and evidents. 
 A buist, covered with leather, with 
 charters and other writings, with 
 other loose evidents in the chest. 
 „ A Chasible and a Clasp of red damask. 
 „ 7 Carparats and 3 cases. 
 „ A Chasible and two Clasps of red taffety. 
 „ Do. and one Clasp of Black Damask, 
 
 with host stole, fannon, and belt.* 
 
 We, foresaids, George Cuthbert, Thomas Flemying, John 
 M'Gilive, Provost and bailies of Inverness, grant us to 
 have received the above- written gear from the said Prior 
 and Convent and successors of the religion, and oblige us, 
 our heirs, executors, and assignees whatsomever, that to 
 the said Prior, brethren, and successors of Friars Predica- 
 tors. without impediment or obstacle, we shall give, deliver 
 to the saids Prior, brethren and their successors, the fore- 
 said gear, whenever they require, or any unto their name 
 pertaining to the religion whatsomever, by this our obli- 
 gation we oblige our lands and heritage, heirs, executors, 
 
 * Fannon signifies the Maniple.
 
 224 Q, MARY DISPOSES THE PROPERTY OF THE BLACKFRIARS. 
 
 and assignees, now and ever, on the deliverance to them 
 of this present obligation. Subscribed with our hands at 
 Inverness by both the parties, the 23rd day of June in 
 the year of God 1559 years. 
 
 George Cuthbert — Provost of Inverness. 
 
 John M'Gilive, with my hand at the pen led by George 
 Cuthbert. 
 
 Thomas Flemying, one of the bailies of Inverness, with 
 my hand. 
 
 Frater Robertus Richardus, Prior — manu sua. Frater 
 Andreas Valcar, Sub-prior, manu sua. Frater Henricus 
 Vyisman, H.V.F. Frater Jacobus Ramsay, manu sua. 
 Frater Alex. Kaye, manu sua." (Farjiily of Kilravock, p. 
 227, Spalding Club.) 
 
 Shortly before the unfortunate Mary Stuart was de- 
 throned, she granted the following Charter to Inverness. 
 In it she disposes of the property of the Friars Preachers. 
 
 " Mary, by the Grace of God Queen of Scots, To all 
 good men. of her whole kingdom, cleric and laic ; Greet- 
 ing ; Know that we, carefully considering our duty toward 
 the service of God, and because of the ardent zeal we 
 have for the upholding of the State, and for the preserva- 
 tion of due order among our subjects, and chiefly within 
 our burgh of Inverness ; considering, therefore, that we, 
 by our oflice, are bound, and ought to consider our duty 
 toward God, by whose Providence we are placed in 
 the government of this kingdom, and also that it is by 
 our office incumbent on us to provide by every honest 
 means for the ministers of the word of God, and that hos- 
 pitals should be maintained within our said burgh for 
 poor, mutilated, and wretched, for orphans and children 
 without parents ; we after our perfect age, with advice of 
 the Lords of our secret council, have given, granted, dis- 
 poned and for us and our successors for ever confirmed to 
 our beloved the Provost, bailies. Council, and community 
 of our said burgh of Inverness, and their successors for 
 ever, all and sundry the lands, tenements, houses, build- 
 ings, churches, chapels, orchards, gardens, acres, crofts, 
 annual rents, fruits, duties, profits, emoluments, rents, 
 alms, obits and anniversaries whatsomever, which in any 
 way pertained or are known to pertain to whatsoever 
 chaplaincies, vicarages, altarages, and prebendaries in 
 whatsoever church, chapel, or college, . . . with manor
 
 FOUNDATION FOR THE MINISTERS OF INVERNESS. 225 
 
 places, gardens, acres, lands, annual rents, emoluments, 
 duties, mills, and fishings which formerly pertained to the 
 Dominican or Preaching Friars of our said burgh. . . To be 
 held and had, all and sundry the foresaid churches, chapels, 
 rents, abodes of the Friars, gardens, mills, fishings thereof, 
 and pertinents by the foresaid Provost, bailies, etc. . . . 
 quietly, fully, honourably in peace, without revocation, or 
 contradiction whatsoever, as fully in all as the foresaid 
 chaplains, vicars, or Friars above written could have been 
 able formerly to enjoy and possess the same ; and con- 
 sidering with what great fraud a great number of said 
 Vicars and Friars, who, after the change of religion dis- 
 poned, alienated, and gifted away into the hands of 
 certain particular men their lands, rents, &c., &c., by 
 these presents we annul and rescind all and sundry such 
 alienations, &c., and incorporate the foresaid lands, 
 churches, abodes of Friars, &c., &c., into one body for 
 ever to be called our foundation for the ministers and 
 hospitality of our said burgh of Inverness. In witness 
 whereof we command our seal to be appended. Witnesses 
 — Most Rev. Fr. in Xt John Abp. of St. Andrews, &c.; 
 our beloved cousins, George, Earl of Huntly, Lord Gordon 
 and Badenoch, our Chancellor; James, Earl of Both well ; 
 Lord Halis, Creichton, and Liddlesdale, Gt. Admiral of 
 our kingdom ; our beloved familiar advisers, Rd. Mait- 
 land of Lethington, keeper of our Secret Seal ; Jas. Bal- 
 four of Pittendreich, Clerk of the Register of our Rolls 
 and Council; John Bellenden, Justiciary Clerk; Kt. 
 at Edinburgh, 21st day of the month of April, a.d. 1567, 
 and of our reign the twenty-fifth." 
 
 At the time of acquiring the lands of the Preaching 
 Friars, Provost Cuthbert appears not to have had enough 
 to pay for the price, and to have been obliged to bor- 
 row 200 merks from Alexander Bane of Tulloch and 
 Agnes Eraser, his wife. The Provost rendered the mort- 
 gage in 1584, as is seen by the following instrument of 
 redemption and renunciation : — 
 
 " In the name of God, Amen. By this present public 
 instrument be it clearly known to all that in the year of 
 the Incarnation of our Lord, on the 29th day of the month 
 of May, in the 18th year of the Most Serene Prince 
 James and sixth King of that name in presence of the 
 public Notary, and the witnesses under-written, there 
 VOL. III. 15
 
 226 KING JAMES CONFIRMS HIS MOTHER'S CHARTER. 
 
 compeared the honourable man, Alexander Bane of 
 Tulloch and Agnes Fraser, his wife, hereditary owner of 
 all and sundry the lands within the walls of the place of 
 the Preaching Friars of Inverness, both arable and garden, 
 removing and excepting the church and the passage to 
 the church which lies between the water of Ness at the 
 west, and the King's common highway at the east, and 
 also another piece of land built upon, on the eastern side 
 of the wall of the Preaching Friars of Inverness, between 
 the Parish Church of Inverness and the place of the late 
 Preaching Friars and the King's common highway on the 
 north, and the wall of the said place of the Friars at the 
 west, of their own mere, pure, and spontaneous will con- 
 fessed, and by the tenour of this public instrument confess 
 that the foresaid lands with their pertinents were held by 
 them of the Provost, bailies, council, and community 
 of Inverness, and were lawfully redeemed from them by 
 the honourable man, William Cuthbert, burgess of Inver- 
 ness, hereditary owner and feudatory of all and sundry 
 foresaid lands with their pertinents . . . for the sum 
 of 200 merks of the usual money of the Kingdom of 
 Scotland. . . . These things, all and sundry, were 
 done at Tulloch, the 29th day of the month of May, a.d. 
 1584. Present there, the honest man, Alexander Mer- 
 chant, burgess of Inverness ; Alexander Bane, my eldest 
 lawful son ; Robert Bane, my son ; Alexander Thomas 
 M'Gilliemichael, with other witnesses called and required. 
 (Signed) " Alexander Bayne of Tulloch. 
 William Gumming acts as Notary." 
 
 In 1587 King James confirmed the Charter of Mary 
 Queen of Scots, his mother, to Inverness. He gives over 
 to the Royal foundation all lands, duties, annual rents, 
 milnes, fishings, houses, etc., which pertained of before to 
 the Dominican Friars or Predicatores, etc., and he ordains 
 the Clerk of Registers to amplify this present Act, insert 
 and register the same among the remanent Acts of Par- 
 liament, to have the strength of an Act of Parliament in 
 all times coming. 
 
 James R. 
 
 Robert Milne. 
 
 This Charter was confirmed by the Golden Charter 
 panted by James upon January 1st, 1591, to the burgh
 
 ARREST OF THE WHOLE OF THE FRIARS' PROPERTIES. 227 
 
 of Inverness — Sealed with our great seal at Holyrood 
 House." 
 
 From the Proceedings of the Burgh Court of Inverness 
 we extract the following : — 
 
 " 13th Sept., 1568.— That day, Thomas Finlayson, officer, 
 passed at the command of James Paterson, Provost of 
 Inverness, to the Friars Predicatores of Inverness, and 
 there arrested all and haill the Friars' Kirk houses, 
 biggings, stones, dykes, of the same, that none within 
 this burgh should pretend to break any of the foresaid 
 Kirk houses, dykes, stones, nor lead them away unto the 
 time that the infeftment obtained by the township should 
 be fulfilled, and this he did before these witnesses — 
 Magnus Caskin, William Anderson, and Gillimore 
 M'Marrif Nov. 6th. — The Burgh Court of Inverness 
 holden within the Tolbooth of the same by Alexander 
 Paterson, Joseph Dempster, and William Cumming, 
 bailie, conjunctly and severally the 6th day of Novr., 
 in the year of God 1568. That day, etc., as above. 
 
 Witnesses — Thomas Baillie, John Crown. 
 
 June 24"th. — The Burgh Court of Inverness holden 
 within the Tolbooth of the same, by William Cuthbert, 
 Provost, John Robertson, one of the bailies of the said 
 burgh, the 24th day of June, 1570. The which day com- 
 peared William Cuthbert, Provost of Inverness, in pre- 
 sence of the bailies, Council, and community of this 
 burgh of Inverness, .... and there he exponed to them 
 that he had obtained the consent of the Provost, bailies, 
 Council, and community of the said burgh to have the 
 haill Friars' yards and crofts bounded and included 
 within the old walls thereof to him and heirs male for all 
 the days of his lifetime, and that they had subscribed 
 an assidation to him thereof, under their subscriptions 
 manual, which assidation he presented to them openly, 
 and desired them that they would admit and receive him 
 as tenant and tacksman of the said Friars' yards and 
 crofts and such like, because the subscriptions of the said 
 assidation were gotten by him particularly of them, all 
 being now altogether convened — which being openly read 
 among them, and understanding that the common good 
 was nothing hurt or diminished thereby, .... have 
 received and admitted him tacksman and tenant to them 
 of the said Friars' yards and crofts, ... he making
 
 228 EXTRACTS FROM INVERNESS BURGH RECORDS. 
 
 thankful payment, and ordained its common seal to be 
 put to the said assidation, upon the which the said 
 William Cuthbert took Act of Court. 
 
 The Head Burgh Court of Inverness, after Yule, hol- 
 den within the Tolbooth by John M'Gilive, one of the 
 bailies of the burgh, Jany. 7th, 1571. That day William 
 Thomson produced in judgment an evident upon a rood 
 of land let to him by John Robertson, burgess, which 
 land pays to the Friars' Preachers of Inverness, and their 
 successors, three shillings annual yearly, the which 
 William desires to be entered in the suit roll, which was 
 granted by the judge, upon the which the said William 
 required Act of Court. 
 
 The Burgh Court of Inverness, holden within the 
 Tolbooth of the same by William, one of the bailies, the 
 28th day of May, in the year of God 1578. That day 
 compeared Maggie Kar, spouse to William Cuthbert, 
 Provost, and there freely, purely, and simply renounced 
 and overgave her fee of all and sundry the lands of the 
 whole of the said late Black Friars of Inverness, haill 
 yards and crofts within the walls of the said late Black 
 Friars, with all claim, right, and possession which she 
 had, in favour of the said William Cuthbert, her spouse, 
 etc. Upon the which William Cuthbert and William 
 Macfarquhar required Act of Court for the said Maggie 
 Kar, James Paterson, Sheriff. 
 
 Jany. 9th, 1575. — The house and place of Allister 
 M'Phadrick pay 2 shillings annual to the Friars' 
 Preachers, entered in the suit-roll." (Ft. Placid Conway.) 
 
 THE GREIG STREET FOOT-BRIDGE, INVERNESS. 
 
 A largely attended meeting of the subscribers to this 
 Bridge was held in the Town Hall on Tuesday night, for 
 the purpose of hearing the committee's report on the 
 legality of the objections put forward to the erection of 
 the Bridge, by the proprietor of the Friars' Shott salmon 
 fishings. Mr. Alex. Macbean was in the chair. Mr. 
 Charles Innes, solicitor, convener of the Committee, read 
 the Report, which was as follows : — 
 
 "Your committee understanding that the difiiculties 
 in question have been raised by the present proprietor 
 of the portion of the River Ness popularly called the 
 * Friars' Shott,' have investigated the history of that por-
 
 THE friars' SHOTT; THE ROYAL HIGHWAY. 229 
 
 tion of the fishings, and as the result of their investiga- 
 tions now beg to report as follows : — 
 
 An Order of Friars, some sa}' ' black ' and others ' grey/ 
 but generally styled in charters and other ancient re- 
 cords ' Preaching Friars ' {fratres predicatores), settled in 
 Inverness in 1233, and as they were much favoured by 
 the then King, Alexander II., they were soon made the 
 recipients of his bounty. In 1240 he gave them a grant 
 of certain subjects, including fishings, the latter being in 
 point of fact, as will be seen from the sequel, the fishings 
 which we to this day call the ' Friars' Shott.' 
 
 King Alexander's Charter appears to have been very 
 carelessly kept, for by 1530 it was so wasted and de- 
 stroyed that it became necessary to have it confirmed 
 by James V., who then occupied the Scottish throne. 
 James complied with the request to that effect, and 
 his Charter of confirmation narrates particularly the 
 description of the subjects included in his predecessor's 
 grant. 
 
 The full description, which it is necessary to give in 
 order to the proper understanding of the boundaries of 
 the fishings, is as follows : — ' Our Royal highway lying in 
 length from the water of Ness, as far as that land which 
 the Abbot and Convent of Arbroath gave to them ' (i.e. 
 the Preaching Friars of Inverness) * for ever, and in 
 breadth between the burying ground of the Parish 
 Cliurch and the wall of the said Friars, and that island 
 of our land lying on the north side of said Friars, on the 
 south side of the water of Ness, with the whole water 
 and fishing from the foresaid Friars' Road as far as Scurry, 
 in pure and perpetual charity, with all commodities, liber- 
 ties, and easements.' 
 
 The Royal highwa}^ thus oddly gifted by the King to 
 the Friars it will be seen lay in breadth ' between the 
 burying ground of the Parish Church and the wall of the 
 said Friars.' As the said wall is known to have been 
 nearer the mouth of the river than the buiying ground, 
 that is to the north thereof, it follows (first), that the 
 ' Royal highway ' otherwise the ' Friars' Road,' running 
 from the water side, must have formed the southern 
 boundary of the fishings, and (second) that the said road 
 must have been formed immediately alongside of the 
 burying ground of the Parish Church — in fact that it
 
 230 THE friars' shott salmon fishings. 
 
 must have occupied pretty much the site of what we call 
 Friars' Lane to this day. 
 
 As the bounds of the fishings are described as extend- 
 ing from the ' Friars' Road as far as Scurry,' and as it is 
 well known that the latter was to the north of the former, 
 and is what is now called ' the Cherry,' there could be no 
 manner of doubt, even was there no evidence other than 
 the charter itself, that the Friars' Road, or, in other words, 
 the Friars' Lane of our day was in 1240, and in 1530, the 
 boundary of the Friars' fishings at the south. Had, how- 
 ever, there been any doubt as to the exact position of the 
 Friars' Road, there is in existence a mass of evidence to 
 place the matter beyond all question. 
 
 The Friars' fishing seems from very early times to 
 have led to disputes and litigation, and questions as to 
 encroachment in connection therewith have not been 
 confined to our day. The proprietors, however, so long, 
 at any rate, as the fishings belonged to the Friars, do not 
 appear to have been always the encroachers. In 1538 it 
 would appear that the Burgh authorities attempted to 
 rob the Friars, whose days by that time were well nigh 
 numbered, of a portion of their property. 
 
 The then Prior was, however, not the man meekly to 
 allow his Order to be despoiled of any of their ancient 
 possessions. By the rules of the Order, the brotherhood 
 were bound to abstain from eating flesh from the month 
 of September to Easter in each year, hence fish to them 
 was an important article of food, and they were on that 
 account the less likely to part with an inch of water to 
 which they could lay just claim. The attempted en- 
 croachment of the Burgh was brought before the Sheriff 
 of Inverness, Alexander Baillie of Dunain, and he having 
 heard both parties as to their rights and allegations, ' and 
 the complaints and statements of each being weighed, the 
 foresaid Alexander Baillie, Sherifi' of Inverness ' (as the 
 Notarial instrument of the proceedings sets forth), 'holding 
 the situation for the administration of justice, being 
 advised by the ripe counsel of his assessors, delivers and 
 ordains the foresaid Provost, Bailies, and the occupiers of 
 the River Ness, to desist and cease from all fishing and 
 dragging of nets, in all time coming, until they shall pro- 
 duce more valid evidences in judgment; and the Charter 
 of the said Friars just shown before the said Sherifi' in
 
 LITIGATION BETWEEN THE FEUARS AND MAGISTRATES. 231 
 
 defence of said Prior and Convent, and examined in judg- 
 ment, to be of as much force, as is more fully contained 
 in the Roll of said Court made thereupon.' So that for 
 the time being the Friars came off victorious. 
 
 In a Charter granted in 1 574, by which time the poor 
 Friars had got their cong^, and were relieved of all their 
 property, mention is made of 'the common passage or 
 highway which leads to the water of Ness between the 
 Parish Church of Inverness and the foresaid place of the 
 Preaching Friars of Inverness ; ' and again in a deed 
 executed in 1584, 'the common passage or way, which 
 leads to the water of Ness between the Parish Church of 
 Inverness and the place of the late Preaching Friars of 
 Inverness,' is referred to. The said common passage, or 
 way, was, therefore, undoubtedly well known. 
 
 At the Reformation in 1560, the Friars were stripped 
 of all their possessions, and their houses, lands, and fish- 
 ings, were granted to the Provost, Bailies, Council, and 
 community of Inverness, by Queen Mary, by Charter 
 dated 21st April, 1567. The burgh authorities very 
 soon parted with the subjects thus gifted to them, having 
 feued out the same to different parties — not unfrequently 
 to friends and connections of their own, and that at 
 trifling feu duties. The Friars' fishing was in that way 
 feued out, the duty being £1 2s. 9|d. It is needless,, 
 however, at present, to trace it through each proprietor 
 in succession, and a period of two centuries may there- 
 fore be passed over. About the middle of the 18th 
 century questions arose between the feuars of the River 
 Ness and the magistrates of Inverness, which ended in a 
 litigation. The proceedings were conducted in the Court 
 of Session, and by the final decision of that Court, dated 
 27th June, 1775, it was found that ' the town of Inver- 
 ness had been long since denuded of all their rights of 
 salmon fishing in the water of Ness by grants made by 
 the town in favour of the feuars of said fishing, and that 
 the feuars ' (i.e. the parties in right of what are called the 
 Four Cobles) ' have the sole right of salmon fishing from 
 the stone of Clachnahagaig to the mouth of the river 
 where it joins the sea at low water, except the Duke 
 of Gordon's fishing, and the fishing called the Friars' 
 fishing.' 
 
 Subsequent to the year 1775, the municipal authori-
 
 232 horne's plan of boundaries of friars' fishing. 
 
 ties re-acquired half a coble, being one-eighth portion of 
 the right formerly possessed by them, apart from the 
 Friars' fishing, and it is in respect of the half coble so 
 re-acquired the inhabitants of Inverness are now enjoying 
 the privilege of fishing in the river within the Four 
 Cobles water one day out of every eight. The fishings 
 called the ' Friars' fishing' are said in the printed Report 
 of the case to have then belonged to ' one Scot, a merchant 
 in Inverness/ whose 'rights' it is said describe it by special 
 boundaries as follows, viz.: — ' Totam et integrara aquam 
 vocat. lie Friars water de Nes et salmonum piscarium 
 ejusd. aquae, qua quondam pertinuerunt ad praedicatores. 
 Invernesae, bodan. inter lie Cherry ad boream, et com- 
 munem venellam quae descendit apud cemiterium lie 
 Kirkyard et austrum.' 
 
 That description agrees almost word for word with 
 the description in the original Charter of 1240, as narrated 
 in the Charter conjoining the same in 1530, the only 
 difference being that the fact of the Cherry being at the 
 north, and the Kirkyard at the south, is stated. There 
 cannot be the slightest doubt as to the common vennel 
 referred to in 1775 being the Friars' Road of 1240 and 
 1530, and the Friars' Lane of 1877, seeing that it has 
 already been abundantly shown, apart from the statement 
 in Scot's title, that the limit of the Friars' fishing on the 
 south was the road, passage, highway, or common vennel 
 (as it has at different times been called), which separated 
 the ' Parish Church ' from the old ' place ' of the Friars. 
 
 In connection with the before referred to case, a judicial 
 Plan was prepared in 1774 by Mr. Home, which Plan was 
 lithographed in 1830, and copies of which are in the pos- 
 session of several Invernessians. The positions of the 
 various fishing stations and the boundaries of the Friars' 
 fishing are therein particularly marked. The end of the 
 Trot or the third station of the coble proprietors, which 
 in point of fact was the boundary of the Friars' fishing at 
 the south, is placed on the east bank of the river a little 
 to the north of Friars' Lane ; and it is run across the 
 river in a slanting and upward direction until it reaches 
 a point on the west bank about opposite the centre of old 
 ' Drummuir's House,' which is now known as the ' Blue 
 House ' or ' Balnain's House.' 
 
 Towards the close of last century Provost William
 
 PROV. INOLIS' MEMORANDUM OF INVERNESS MONASTERY. 233 
 
 Inglis drew up a Memorandum on the subject of the old 
 Monastery, its boundaries and possessions, which is still 
 preserved in the Advocates' Library in Edinburgh. In it 
 occurs the following passage — ' On a rising ground, sepa- 
 rated from the Monastery hy the lane only, stood the 
 Parish Church, a very ancient structure, which, having 
 become quite ruinous, was pulled down in the year 1769, 
 and the present Church built on its site.' This is further 
 confirmation of the position of the road, passage, or vennel 
 which was situated at the southern boundary of the 
 Friars' water. 
 
 Provost Inglis further says — ' the salmon fishing 
 directly opposite to the Friary, and esteemed the most 
 valuable in the river, did also belong to it, and is to this 
 day called the Friars' coble or shott.' As we know with 
 certainty that the Friars' lands did not extend beyond 
 the road separating them from the Parish Church, it fol- 
 lows, as a matter of course, the fishings which were 
 ' directly opposite ' could not possibly extend beyond 
 said road. 
 
 In 1831, the Town Council granted a Charter of con- 
 firmation of the fishings in question to Messrs. Fenwick 
 and Steavenson, who were then in right of the same. In 
 that Charter the description is as follows : — 'All and whole, 
 the water commonly called the Friars' water of Ness, and 
 salmon fishings of the same, which of old belonged to the 
 Friars predicators of Inverness, called the Friars' fishing 
 on the said river, and haill parts and pertinents thereto 
 belonging, lying within the liberty and territory of the 
 said Burgh of Inverness, bounded betwixt the common 
 way or vennel descending nigh the Kirkyard and 
 burial place thereof, at the south, and the Cherry, at 
 the north.' 
 
 On the 29th October, 18G9, a Charter of confirmation, 
 the description in which is in precisely similar terms to 
 the above, was granted to Mr. A. L. Steavenson. 
 
 In the light of the quotations before given from the 
 Charters, by which the fishings were originally granted 
 to the old Preaching Friars, and seeing the Charters of 
 confirmation just quoted (being the last delivered by the 
 town) state distinctly the fishings referred to of old 
 belonged to the Friars predicators of Inverness, it is 
 evident the present proprietor of the Friars' fishing is
 
 234 THE FEIARS' LANE; THE ABBAN: FRIESHOTT. 
 
 entitled to as much of the water, but no more, as his pre- 
 decessors the Preaching Friars possessed. No question 
 has arisen as to the northern boundary, the southern 
 boundary only being at present in dispute ; why any 
 dispute should have arisen as to it is surprising, seeing 
 that the boundary is as easily recognisable to-day as it 
 was when the original grant was made, over 600 years 
 ago, for now as then ' a common passage or way leads to 
 the water of Ness between the Parish Church of Inverness 
 and the place of the late Preaching Friars of Inverness.' 
 That passage was in 1240 and 1530 called the Friars' 
 Road ; ' it is now called Friars' Lane, and undoubtedly 
 was then, as it is now, the boundary of the Friars' fish- 
 ings on the south. 
 
 It is believed that the present proprietor contends that 
 the lane called Church Lane, which runs from Church 
 Street between the High Churchyard and what is now 
 the North Free Church Manse and garden, is the common 
 way or vennel referred to in his titles. After what has 
 already been said it is not necessary to waste a single 
 sentence on the contention. 
 
 The only peculiarity about the boundaries of the 
 Friars' fishings is that while the march at the south on 
 the east side of the river is given, no reference is made 
 to the march on the west bank. The explanation is, that 
 when the grant was originally given, fishing operations 
 were in that portion of the river alone conducted from 
 the east bank, the opposite or western bank being at that 
 time not suitable for the purpose. 
 
 The river opposite the Friars' lands was of old divided 
 into two streams, the main body running where it now 
 does, while the other found its way to the sea by what 
 was called the Ahban. When the Abhan came to be 
 closed up, the stream, which formerly struck the west- 
 ern, was naturally thrown over toward the eastern bank, 
 necessitating a change in the bank from which the cobles 
 could be launched and the nets shot. 
 
 Though it has no bearing on the point at issue, it 
 may be well here to mention, as this Report may in after 
 years be referred to, that some local antiquarians have 
 asserted the ancient name of the Friars' Shott was ' Frie- 
 shott ' or ' Freschot.' This assertion was made by Mr. 
 Fraser-Mackintosh in his ' Antiquarian Notes ; ' the only
 
 THE FRESCHOTT AND FRIARS' SHOTT NOT SYNONYMOUS. 235 
 
 proof he gives being the fact that in a letter to his father, 
 dated 29th October, 1819, the late Major Duff of Muir- 
 town had said so. 
 
 In his later work, ' Invernessiana,' Mr. Fraser-Mack- 
 intosh quotes the authority of the late Mr. James Suter 
 to the following effect : — ' What is now styled the Friars' 
 Shott was called 300 years ago the Freschott, and this 
 word signij&es that part of a river which is affected by 
 the tide is sometimes fresh, sometimes salt water.' 
 
 These gentlemen all seem to have jumped to the con- 
 clusion that Freschott and Friars' Shott were S3aionymous 
 on account apparently of the similarity of the two names. 
 
 In a Charter, dated 18th May, 1544, by the Bishop of 
 Moray to the then Lord Lovat, the Bishop granted inter 
 alia ' the fishings of the Ness called the Freschott,' and 
 that is the only Deed referred to by our antiquarians in 
 which the fishing so called is named. 
 
 Seeing that the lands included in said Charter are 
 Abriachen, Kinmylies, Ballifeary, Bught,&c. — it is thought 
 it might have occurred to even a casual reader, that in all 
 probability the fishings going along with these lands 
 might be looked for in their immediate neighbourhood, and 
 not so far away as the Friars' fishings undoubtedly were. 
 When, however, we know, and the antiquarians might 
 have known too, that the Bishop of Moray never pos- 
 sessed the ' Friars' fishing : ' that on the contrary said 
 fishing remained in the possession of the Friars themselves 
 from 1240 until they ceased to exist in 1560, and that it 
 was with other portions of their property gifted by Queen 
 Mary to the burgh in 15G7 (as has been explained), it 
 will be at once seen that the fishing called the Freschott, 
 in the Bishop of Moray's Charter to Lord Lovat in 1544, 
 was not and could not possibly have been the Friars' 
 Shott, The fishing, really given over by the Bishop of 
 Moray to Lord Lovat are believed to have been in posses- 
 sion of the Bishop's predecessors since 1282, and to have 
 been the fishing, included in the Charter of Kinmylies 
 granted in that year. 
 
 By Mr. Home's Plan of 1774 before referred to, the 
 end of the third station of the coble proprietors is fixed 
 on the western bank of the river, as has been already 
 stated, at a point about opposite the centre of old Drum- 
 muir's House. As the coble proprietors appear to have
 
 236 THE GREIG STREET FOOT BRIDGE, INVERNESS. 
 
 made that the end of their station, doubtless the pro- 
 prietors of the Friars' fishing came in time to look on the 
 water on the west side of the river up to that point as 
 theirs. There is nothing in the titles, however, which 
 warrants their going further to the south than the old 
 Friars' Road, and it is quite possible the proprietors of 
 the cobles might yet, if they tried the question, be able 
 to restrict the proprietor of the Friars' fishing to that 
 portion of the water ending at his southern boundary as 
 given in his titles. Into that question it is at present not 
 necessary to enter. It would appear, however, that the 
 present proprietor of the Friars' fishing, not content with 
 being allowed to launch his boats on the western bank of 
 the river from a point considerably beyond his Charter 
 boundary, now claims a right to use the western bank for 
 some 80 or 35 yards beyond even that point, for the pur- 
 pose of towing up his boats. In the opinion of your Com- 
 mittee he has no such right at common law, and it is 
 quite certain he has no such right by his titles. The 
 claim therefore should, it appears to your Committee, be 
 strenuously resisted. Had it not been for the fact that 
 the water of the four cobles proprietors is now almost 
 only used for the purpose of angling, it is believed the 
 operations of the proprietor of the Friars' fishings and his 
 tenants would long ago have been challenged and stopped. 
 
 The use of the bank beyond Balnain's House for the 
 purpose of towing, began at a period when the cobles and 
 Friars' fishing were in the tenancy of one and the same 
 person or company, and it is believed the present pro- 
 prietor cannot prove that by himself or his tenants he has 
 in right of the Friars' fishings been undisturbedly using 
 the bank of the river beyond Balnain's House as a towing 
 j)ath for anything like forty years. 
 
 As the proposed site of the foot-bridge is considerably 
 to the south of Balnain's House on the west side of the 
 river, and the Friars' Lane on the east side, your Com- 
 mittee recommend : (1st) That immediate application 
 should be made to the proper authorities (that is, the 
 Provost, Magistrates, and Town Council, as also the pro- 
 prietors of the four cobles fishing) for permission to erect 
 the bridge on said site; (2nd) That, in anticipation of said 
 permission being granted contracts should be forthwith 
 entered into for the erection of said bridge so that the
 
 HOUSES OF THE TEMPLARS AT ELGIN AND ABERLOUE. 237 
 
 present season should not be lost; (3rd) That caveats 
 should be lodged in the Courts in case the proprietor of 
 the Friars' fishing should apply for an interdict ; and (4th) 
 That care should be taken that the interests of the sub- 
 scribers shall be protected by the contract to be entered 
 into for the erection of the bridge by providing for the 
 possibility of a question arising with the proprietor of 
 said fishing. Reported in name and on behalf of the 
 Committee b}'- Charles Innes, Convener. 
 Inverness, 3rd April, 1877." 
 
 templak and johannite knights. 
 
 I shall add a few things concerning the Tem- 
 plar and Johannite Knights. 
 
 The Templars were religious Knights esta- 
 blished at Jerusalem about the year 1118, and 
 vowed to defend the Temple, and to guard and 
 entertain pilgrims and strangers. They wore a 
 white habit with a red cross, and were called by 
 some the Bed-Friars. They became immensel}^ 
 rich, had above 9000 houses in Europe, and the 
 cross of the Order was on the top of every house. 
 They had some lands in Ardersier and a jurisdic- 
 tion of Eegality. In 1312 the Pope and the 
 King of France suppressed this Order, and, under 
 pretence of abominable crimes and errors, caused 
 destroy the Knights in one night, then shared 
 their riches, and gave a part of the lands to 
 the Johannites. 
 
 The Templars had a house in the town of 
 Elgin ; and at Kinnermony, in Aberlour, there 
 are the walls of an old Gothic house, and the 
 tradition of the country is that it was a Eeligious
 
 238 MASSACRE OF TEMPLARS AT KINNERMONY, ABEELOUR. 
 
 house, and that all the Religious in it were mas- 
 sacred in one night. [See Vol. I., pp. 183, 184.] 
 The Johannites had their rise from some 
 Neapolitan Merchants, whom the Caliph of 
 Egypt permitted to build a house at Jerusalem 
 for the reception of pilgrims. In 1104, Godfrey 
 of Bouillon allowed a Temple and Hospital to be 
 built in honour of St. John ; and hence the 
 Knights took their name. They wore a black 
 robe with a white cross. Being driven by the 
 Saracens and Turks out of Palestine, Cyprus, 
 and Rhodes, Charles V., Emperor, in 1534, gave 
 them the island of Malta. Hence they were 
 called The Knights of Malta. They had lands 
 in almost all Christian countries. Their chief 
 seat in Scotland was at Torphichen ; and King 
 Malcolm lY. gave them '' Unum toftum in quoli- 
 bet burgo to tins terrae suse.""^^ They had a house 
 in the town of Elgin ; but at the Reformation, 
 anno 1560, the Order was abolished. 
 
 II. THE SECULAE CLERGY. 
 
 These were so called because, being the Parish 
 Ministers, they lived abroad in the world, and 
 were not shut up in Convents and Cloisters as 
 the Regulars were. We had two Bishops' Sees 
 or Seats in this Province, Mortlach and Moray ; 
 and the Bishops of these, with their Inferiors, 
 were the Secular Clergy. 
 
 * Translation — " One toft in whatever burgh they chose 
 throughout tlie kingdom."
 
 FOUNDATION CHARTER OF THE SEE OF MORTLACH. 239 
 
 THE BISHOPEICK OF MORTLACH, 
 
 With the time and occasion of its erection, is 
 mentioned by Fordun, Lih. IV., cap. 44, in vita 
 Malcolm II. — " Novam Episcopalem constituit 
 sedem apud Murthlac, non procul a loco quo, 
 siiperatis Norwegensibus, victoriam obtinuit."* 
 This refers to the victory obtained over the 
 Danes, anno 1010 ; and Fordun adds that Pope 
 Benedict constituted Bean Bishop thereof. We 
 have the foundation Charter of this See in the 
 Chartulary of Aberdeen. It runs thus : — 
 
 " Malcolmus, rex Scottorum, omnibus probis 
 hominihus suis, tarn Clericis quam Laicis, Salutem: 
 Sciatis, me dedisse, et hac Carta mea conjirmasse, 
 Deo et Beatw Marice, et omnibus Sanctis, et Epis- 
 copo Beyn de Murthelach, Ecclesiam de Murthe- 
 lacli, ut ibidem construatur sedes Episcopalis, 
 Terras meas de Murthelach, Ecclesiam de Cloveth 
 cum terris, Ecclesiam^ de Dulmeth cum terris ; ita 
 libere sicut eas tenui, et in puram, et perpetuam 
 Eleemosynam : Teste meipso, apud Forfar, 8t'o 
 Octobris, anno regni mei sexto."\ 
 
 * Translation — " He erected a new Bishop's See at Murthlac, 
 not far from the place where, havhig conquered the Nor- 
 wegians, he obtained a victory." 
 
 t Translation — " Malcolm, King of Scots, to all his good 
 People, both Clergy and Laity, Greeting : Know ye that I 
 have given, and by this Charter confirmed, to God and the 
 blessed Mary, and all the Saints, and to the Bishop Beyn of 
 Morthlach, the Church of Morthlach, that there a Bishop's See 
 may be erected, my Lands of Morthlach, the Church of Cloveth 
 with its lands, the Church of Dulmeth with its lands, as free as 
 I held them, and in pure and perpetual charity. Witness 
 myself, at Forfar, October 8th, in the sixth year of my Keign.''
 
 240 MALCOLM II. FOUNDS THE SEE OF MORTLACH. 
 
 Dr. Nicholson, in his Scottish History, page 
 210, makes King Malcolm III. the founder of the 
 Bishoprick, but gives no reason for his opinion. 
 It is true, in the Chartulary of Aberdeen, this 
 erection is said to have been, " Tempori Mal- 
 colmi regis ScoticB Jilii Kenethi, per eum Malcol- 
 mum constituta est prima sedes episcopalis apud 
 Murthlac, cui dotavit ecclesiam de Murthlac,"* &c. 
 Yet that Chartulary in another place says that it 
 was erected anno 1070. But many circumstances 
 concur in ascribing the erection to Malcolm II. 
 Malcolm II., and not Malcolm III., was the son 
 of Kenneth. Malcohn II., and not Malcolm III., 
 defeated the Norwegians at Mortlach. It was 
 erected anno regni 6to ; this places it in 1010, 
 which was the 6th of Malcolm II. But the year 
 1070 was the 13th, and not the 6th, of Malcolm 
 III. If Malcolm III. had been the Founder, he 
 would have been so called in the Chartulary ; but 
 he is mentioned only as a single donator. And 
 David I. would have confirmed his father's char- 
 ter had he been the founder ; but this he does 
 not. The transcriber, therefore, of the charter 
 has certainly erred in writing 1070 for 1010, 
 which is but one figure for another, 7 for 1 — 
 a mistake ready to be committed. 
 
 This See, being erected 1010, was the second 
 
 * Translation — " The Episcopal See at Morthlach was at first 
 erected in the time of Malcolm, Son of Kenneth, and King of 
 Scotland, to which he granted the Kirk of Morthlach."
 
 COSMO INNES COMBATS FIVE FORGED CHARTERS, 241 
 
 in Scotland ; and it shows how narrow and mean 
 the extent and jurisdiction of Bishoprics were at 
 first. This extended only over three parishes. 
 
 King David I., by his charter dated at Forfar, 
 30th July, anno regni 18vo, i.e. 1142, translated 
 the See from Mortlach to Aberdeen, in favour of 
 Bishop Nectan ; whose Diocese was declared to 
 be over the counties of Aberdeen and Banff 
 (Chart. Aherd.) But the extent of that Diocese 
 was afterwards altered, and much of it included 
 in the Diocese of Moray, as we shall see. Yet 
 the parish of Mortlach, the Mother-seat, remained 
 in the Diocese of Aberdeen, until it was annexed 
 to the Synod of Moray by the General Assembly, 
 9th April, 1706. 
 
 SEE OF MORTLACH. 
 
 [The circumstantial account of the foundation of a 
 Bishop's See at Morthlach by Malcolm II. in 1010, given 
 by Fordun and Boece, is repudiated by Cosmo Innes in 
 his Preface to the Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis — as their 
 delineations are built on five forged charters, which he 
 combats as such. He says : — " At a somewhat earlier 
 period than the era of Fordun, was engrossed in the 
 Album Registrum, the most ancient of the existino^ re- 
 cords of the Bishoprick of Aberdeen), the following com- 
 mencement of a Table of its Contents. It has been much 
 injured by an awkward attempt to alter the chronologv 
 to suit the era of Malcolm II, ; but it would appear 
 to have originally stood thus : — 
 
 'Anno Domini M°- Septuagesimo. Malcolmus Rex 
 ScoTORUM FiLius Kenacjii Duxit in Uxorem Beatam Mar- 
 
 GARETAM EliGINAM. . . . Et AnNO ReGNI SuI SeXTO FuNDATA 
 
 Est Sedes Episcopalis Apud Morthlach Vt Habetur In 
 
 Primo Folio Primi Quaterni. Et Processu Temporis 
 
 Translata Est Sedes Episcopalis Apud Aberdon Per 
 
 VOL. in. 16
 
 242 historians' doubts about the time of foundation. 
 
 Dauid Filium Suum Regem Scocie Et Dotata Vt Habetur 
 In Eodem Folio, Litera Predicti Malcolm I. Prone- 
 poTis Sui Eegis Scocie Confirmantis Donacionis Dauid 
 Eegis Scocie Avi Sui. Litera Dauid Regis Scocie Filii 
 Primi Malcolmi Et Beate Margarete Concedentis Et 
 Donantis Multas Possessiones Ecclesias Et Decimas 
 Omniuivi Reddituum Suorum Inter Duas Aquas Que Dee 
 Et Spee Dicuntur.' 
 
 The writer of this Record, although he mistakes the 
 ather of Malcolm III., whom he calls Kenneth instead of 
 Duncan, is, in other respects, consistent with himself and 
 with the ascertained chronology. He ascribes the marriage 
 of Malcolm and Margaret to the year 1070, which is the 
 date assigned by the Chronicle of Melrose to the nuptials 
 of Malcolm Canmore and Margaret of England. Nor can 
 there be any doubt that it is Malcolm III. of whom he 
 speaks, notwithstanding his mistaken patronymic, when 
 he names David I. as his son and Malcolm IV. as his 
 great-grandson, and bestows upon him his well-known 
 appellation of " Canmor " — " Big Head." According, 
 then, to this, the oldest authority for the tradition, and 
 entitled to the more weight that it ivas written within 
 the walls of the Cathedral, a Bishop's See was founded at 
 Morthlach in 1063, which corresponds with the sixth 
 year of the reign of Malcolm Canmore. 
 
 Another Record, not indeed of so high antiquity or 
 authority, asserts the translation of the See of Morthlach 
 to Aberdeen to have taken place in 1125. 
 
 It is hardly necessary to observe that these dates are 
 more consistent with the number of Bishops between the 
 foundation of the See and its translation to Aberdeen, as 
 preserved by the unvarying tradition of the Church, than 
 the period assigned by Fordun and Boece, which would 
 extend the incumbency of three Bishops over a period of 
 no less than 112 years." 
 
 In the beginning of the 12th century, the band of mis- 
 sionaries that pushed into the Pagan fastnesses of the 
 North of Scotland, and established their little Christian 
 family in the sequestered valley of the Fiddich, at Morth- 
 lach, must have thriven in the benevolence of the people, 
 since, at that period, the " Monastery of Morthlach " was 
 possessed of five churches with their territories. 
 
 We have all lived in the belief that Mortlach was the
 
 THE BATTLE AND BISHOPS OF MORTLACH QUESTIONED. 243 
 
 seat of a Bishop eight or nine centuries ago ; that the 
 Bishopric was transferred from Mortlach to Aberdeen 
 after there were three Bishops there in succession ; that 
 Malcohn II., King of Scotland, fought the Danes at Mort- 
 lach in 1010, and, in gratitude for his victory, added 
 three lengths of his spear — a very long one, no doubt — to 
 the old church. 
 
 Neither John Hill Burton (the Historian of Scotland), 
 nor W. F. Skene supports these beliefs, fondly cherished 
 for a long period by every one belonging to the district. 
 They do not absolutely say they are apocryphal ; but they 
 point out difficulties in accepting the version of them 
 which local history has handed down — difficulties that are 
 not easy to get over, and which cannot finally be cleared 
 up, without research for original documents, not yet 
 founded on, which it may not be easy to find — which it 
 may, indeed, be impossible to find. 
 
 Mr. Skene, in one of the first two volumes of his Celtic 
 Scotland, says quite distinctly that no Bishopric could 
 have been at Mortlach at the time it was said to be there. 
 
 The history of the time, so far as founded on reliable 
 documents, makes it clear that St. Andrews had the only 
 Bishop in Scotland at so early a period. The evidence of 
 a Bishop being at Mortlach rests on the genuineness of 
 five chapters of Memoranda prefixed to the Ghartulari/ of 
 Aberdeen; and recent inquirers, including Professor Cosmo 
 Innes, say they cannot be relied on. See page 241. 
 
 Mr. Skene says there was a Culdee Church or Cell at 
 Mortlach, and a Monastery, but not a Bishopric ; and, 
 however unpleasant it may be to give up old beliefs that 
 seemed well supported by historical authorities, we are 
 afraid many of the associations that cluster around the 
 early history of the Valley of the Fiddich must be aban- 
 doned, and new reading and new inquiry resorted to, in 
 order, if possible, to get at what is really reliable and true. 
 
 About the Battle of Mortlach, Mr. Hill Burton is as 
 decided that it could not have taken place, as Mr. Skene 
 is that the Bishops were not there. 
 
 The first authentic Writ in Regist Ej). Aberdeen is 
 a Bull by Pope Adrian IV. in 1157, confirming to 
 Edward, Bishop of Aberdeen, the Church of Aberdeen, 
 the Church of St. Machar, with the town of Old Aberdeen 
 and other lands, in which are included the Monastery
 
 244 THE FIRST THREE BISHOPS OF MORTLACH, 
 
 of Cloveth and the town and Monastery of Murthillaeh, 
 with five churches and the lands belonging to them. 
 There is here no allusion to Murthillaeh having been an 
 Episcopal See, the seat of which had been transferred to 
 Aberdeen. The designation of "Monastery" points une- 
 quivocally to these Churches having been old Columban 
 Monasteries; and accordingly we find that Murthillaeh 
 was dedicated to St. Malusc, the founder of the Churches 
 of Lismore and Rosemarky, in the sixth century. 
 
 Of the three Bishops who are said to have preceded 
 Nectan, Beyn probably belongs to the Columban period. 
 Donertius has all the appearance of a fictitious name, 
 and Cormauch is probably Cormac, Bishop of Dunkeld, 
 who appears in the Charter in which Nectan is first men- 
 tioned as having rights connected with the Church of 
 Deer, and who may have possessed similar claims upon 
 the Monasteries of Cloveth and Murthillaeh, as old Colum- 
 ban foundations. (See Vol. II., 379.) 
 
 The Church of Aberdeen appears to have had a tradi- 
 tion that the See was originally founded at Mortlach, and 
 was transferred to Aberdeen by King David in the 13th 
 year of his reign. This tradition is contained in five 
 C'harters or Memoranda of charters, prefixed to the Cliar- 
 tulary of Aberdeen, and the interval between Beyn, the 
 supposed first Bishop, and Nectan, is filled up by Doner- 
 cius, the second Bishop, and Cormauch, the third Bishop. 
 That a Bishopric was founded there by Malcolm II. 
 is clearly at variance with the undoubted fact that there 
 was, at that time, but one Bishop in Scotland, whose seat 
 was at St. Andrews, and who Avas termed the Episcop. 
 Albain, or Episcopus Scottorum ; and the five documents 
 which contain the Aberdeen tradition have been shown 
 by the learned Editor of the Chartulary (Cosmo Innes) to 
 be unquestionably spurious.] (Ed.) 
 
 The Bishops of Mortlach before the translation 
 
 of the See were : — 
 
 1, Bean;* 2, Donertms ; 3, Cormac. These 
 
 * In the Scotch Calendars, St. Beyn appears both on 26th 
 October and on 16th December. The Breviary of Aberdeen 
 has, on 26th October, Beyn Episcopus ; and in Adam King's 
 Calendar he is called Bishop of Murthillaeh ; but in the Martyr-
 
 VARIOUS CHARTERS ANENT THE FOUNDATION OF MORAY. 'liio 
 
 from anno 1010 to 1122. Then 4, Nectan was 
 ordained, and in 1139 was brought to Aberdeen. 
 
 In 1142 this See was called The Bishopric of 
 Aberdeen. (Pref. to Dipl. et Num. ScoticB.) 
 
 I come now to 
 
 THE BISHOPRIC OP MORAY. 
 
 The precise time of erecting this Bishopric, or 
 the reign in which it was erected, cannot easily 
 be fixed. Leslie and Buchanan ascribe it to 
 King Malcolm III. or Ceanmore ; but this is 
 uncertain. In the Foundation-Charter of the 
 Priory of Scone, anno 1115, Gregorius Episcopus 
 is a witness. In a Charter by King Alexander I. 
 to the said Priory, about the year 1122, Robertus 
 Electus Episcopus Sti Andrew, Cormacus Epis- 
 copus, et Gregorius Episcopus de Moravia, are 
 witnesses. And in a Charter by King David I. 
 anno 1126, to the Abbey of Dunfermline, Robertus 
 Sti Andreas, Joannes Glasguensis, Gregorius 
 Moraviensis, Cormacus Dunkeldensis, and Mac- 
 beth Rossimarkiensis, Episcopi, are witnesses. 
 {Dalr. Coll.) I think it very probable, that 
 Bishop Gregory, anno 112G, is the same that is 
 
 ology of Aberdeen he is identified with S. Beyn of Fowlis in 
 Stratherne, who, we learn from the Life of St. Cadroe, lived in 
 the ninth century. Dempster, in his Monologium,, has him also 
 at 16th December as Bishop of Murthlach, but this is also the 
 day of St. Mobhesc in the Irish Calendars, whose name was 
 also Beoan ; and as he is mentioned in the Felire of Angus, he 
 must have lived before the eighth century. (See Mart. Donegal, 
 p. 337.) (Ed.)
 
 246 GREGORY, PRIOR AND BISHOP OF DUNKELD. 
 
 mentioned 1122 and 1115; and this brings up 
 the erection to the beginning of the reign of 
 King Alexander I., and higher I cannot trace it. 
 
 Thus the See of Moray is fourth in order of 
 erection; and the more ancient Sees are, St. 
 Andrews, Mortlach, and Glasgow. 
 
 Let me now give an account of 
 
 THE BISHOPS OF THIS SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 Spottiswood and others have given very im- 
 perfect Catalogues of these Bishops. I have com- 
 pared several manuscript and printed lists, and 
 from them compiled the following, which I think 
 pretty exact. [Not so, as the emendations show. (Ed.)] 
 
 1. Gregorius, Bishop of Moray, anno 1115. I 
 find not in what year he died. [Note at page 245.] 
 
 [Gregory, Bishop of this See, is mentioned in the reign 
 of King Alexander I., as Witness in a Charter to the 
 Priory of Scone : and in the time of King David I., he is 
 also named as Witness to his Charter to the Abbey of 
 Dunfermline. {Cart. Dunferm. Dalr. Coll. p. 240, and 
 388-9, and Pref. p. 56.) I suspect the first Bishop of Dun- 
 keld and this one here may be the same person. 
 
 He was Prior of the Convent of Dunkeld in 1127, 
 and made Bishop of the See about the same time. It 
 was by his interest that the Lands of Outhertak, as 
 well as 80 Prebends, were granted to the Bishop and 
 Chapter of Dunkeld as is contained in King David's 
 Charter. He procured, in the strictest form, from Pope 
 Alexander III., the Apostolical protection for himself and 
 his Church, in which Writing all the Possessions which 
 they held then are reckoned. He assigned the Church of 
 Rattray to the Sub-chanter, whose name was Guasdub. 
 
 He is Bishop of Dunkeld, contemporary with Her- 
 bert, Elect of Glasgow. {Cart. Camhuskcn.) Also, with
 
 EARLY BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF MORAY. 247 
 
 King David, Kobert, Elect of St. Andrews, and Her- 
 bert and Andrew, Bishops of Glasgow and Caithness. 
 {Cart. Dunferm.) He is Bishop of Dunkeld in 1150. 
 {Cart. Glasguen.) He is contemporary with John, Bishop 
 of Glasgow (Cart. Kelso) ; and in the time of King 
 Malcolm IV., with Arnold, Bishop of St. Andrews, and 
 Andrew, Bishop of Caithness. (Cart. Kelso et Passelet.) 
 He is Bishop of Dunkeld under King Malcolm IV. (Dipl. 
 et Numism.) He is Witness to a Charter of that King. 
 {Hay et Cart. Netvbottle.) Also in the 11th year of the 
 same King (Cart. Scone) ; and in the time of Pope Adrian 
 IV. {Nic. Hist. Lib., p. 353.) Gregory, Bishop of Dunkeld, 
 is Witness to a Charter of Robert, Bishop of St. Andrews, 
 granting the Abbey of the Island of Loch Leven, the 
 property of the Culdees, and the Vestments and Books 
 of this Abbey, to the Church of St, Andrews. The grant 
 must have been made before 1158, but there is no date.] 
 (See Keith's Catalogue of Scottish Bishops.) 
 
 2. William. I find not when he was con- 
 secrated. He was made Apostolic Legate 1159. 
 Next year he consecrated Arnold, Bishop of St. 
 Andrews, and died anno 1162. {Chron. Melr.) 
 I think it not improbable, that Gregory and 
 WiUiam might officiate from 1115 to 1162. 
 
 [Williani was a Bishop here in the time of King 
 David I. {Cart Camhusken, also Writs of Clackmannan.) 
 He is Bishop also under King Malcolm II. (Cart. Dun- 
 ferm., also Cart. Kelso et Dipl), and in the time of Pope 
 Adrian IV. {Hist Lib., p. 35.3), "Willielmo Moraviense 
 Episcopo Sedis) Apostolicse Legato," is Witness to a 
 Charter by King Malcolm to Berowaldus Flandrensis, of 
 the Lands of Innes transumed before the Lords of Council, 
 26th June, 152.3. {Riddles MS. Notes.) This Bishop, 
 with one Nicolaiis Camerarius, Secretary to King Mal- 
 colm IV., went to Rome for to complain of the usurpation 
 of the Archbishop of York over the Church of Scotland 
 in 1159. The Bishop returned as Legate in Scotland, 
 with the accustomed powers of legislation and correction. 
 {Chron. S. Cruc. Edinb. and Chron. Melros, p. 1G8.) It
 
 248 BISHOPS WILLIAM, FELIX, SIMON, AND ANDREW. 
 
 was further declared that if he should be chosen Bishoji 
 of St. Andrews, the Pope would not only dispense with 
 his journey to Rome for confirmation, but would ratify 
 the ancient rites and honours of his See. If, it was 
 added, another than the Bishop of Murray shall be chosen, 
 then his office of Legate shall cease, and the new Bishop 
 of St. Andrews, when confirmed and consecrated, shall be 
 Legate of all Scotland. The choice of the Chapter fell on 
 Arnold, Abbot of Kelso. Almost all that is known of 
 the purpose and issue of this mission to Rome, is to be 
 gathered from a newly published Rescript of Pope Alex- 
 ander III. to the Chapter of St. Andrews, 22 Nov., 1159 
 (Statuta EcclesicB Scoticanoa, Preface xxx\. He died 9 
 Kal. Feb. 1161. Keith and Shaw are in error in stating 
 1162.] (See Keith's Catalogue of Scottish Bishops.) 
 
 3. Felix succeeded. He is a witness in a 
 Charter by King William, " Willielmo filio Fres- 
 keni," of the lands of Duffus, Rosile, &g. He 
 died anno 1170. {Chron. Metros.) 
 
 4. Simon de Tonei, a Monk of Melrose; elected 
 1171. Died 1184. Buried in Birnie {MSS.) 
 
 [Simeon or Simon de Toeny or Thondi, was Abbot at 
 Coggleshall in the county of Essex, of which territory he 
 was probably a native, as there were some of that name 
 who came over with the Conqueror. Simeon is Bishop 
 of this See, and contemporary with Simeon, Matthew, 
 Andrew, and Gregory, Bishops of Dunblane, Aberdeen, 
 Caithness, and Ross, in the time of King William {Cart. 
 Morav.), and this same Simeon is a co-witness with 
 Robert de Quincy and Philip de Valoniis. {Ibid.) He 
 was consecrated 10 Kal. Feb. 1172. He died 15 Kal. Oct. 
 1184, and was the only Bishop in this See, who was buried 
 at Birnie, according to some — although, very probably, his 
 three predecessors were also there interred.] 
 
 5. Andrew, consecrated anno 1184; died 1185. 
 {Chron. Melro.s.)
 
 BISHOPS RICHARD AND BRICE, SEE OF MORAY. 249 
 
 [This Bishop is omitted hy Keith; neither is he in- 
 cluded in the Registrum Episcopatus Moraviense.] 
 
 6. BicJiard, Chaplain to King William, was 
 consecrated Id. Martii, 1187, by Hugh, Bishop 
 of St. Andrews. [Eemoved the Seat of the Dio- 
 cese to Spynie, where he died and was buried in 
 1203. (Ed.)] 
 
 [Richard was Bishop here in the time of King William 
 (Cart. Glasg. — Dipl. et Niiinism. — Officers of State, 
 p. 468]. He was contemporary with Joceline, Hugo, 
 Turpin, Andrew, Bishops of Glasgow, Dunkeld, Brechin, 
 and Caithness {Cart. Aherd.), and with Matthew, Bishop 
 of Aberdeen, and also in the time of William, elect of 
 Glasgow, Chancellor to the King, and of John, elect of 
 Aberdeen. {Cart. Mor.) He is witness to King William's 
 confirmation of a donation to the Abbey of Kinloss, and a 
 co-witness is H. Cancellarius. The paper which I have 
 viewed wants indeed the date of the year ; but yet it 
 must have been betwixt the years 1189 and 1199, as 
 being the space of time in which Hugo, who in the last 
 year of his life came to be Bishop of Glasgow, filled the 
 Chancellor's oftice {v. Officers of State). Whilst this Pre- 
 late was Bishop of Moray, the King was very beneficent 
 to the See. He gave orders for the punctual payment of 
 the revenues bestowed by his royal ancestors upon the 
 Bishops of Moray ; and, besides, he made over a portion 
 of land, commonly called a Toft, in the towns of Kintore, 
 BanflT, Cullen, Elgin, Nairn, and Inverness (a.d. 1165) — as 
 also the Teinds of all the King's rents, ordinar}^ and 
 extraordinary, within the Diocese of Moray, which had 
 not formerly been set apart for the Church there. "Ricar- 
 dus elect Moravien." is a witness to King William.] 
 
 7. Briciiis, brother of WilHam Lord Douglas, 
 Prior of Lesmahagow, was elected anno 1203. 
 Died 1222, and was buried in Spynie. He 
 founded a College of 8 Canons.
 
 250 BISHOP brice's great zeal and influence. 
 
 [This Bishop's mother was sister to Friskinus de Kerdal 
 of Kerdal, on the River Spey, as appears by a Charter of 
 the Church of Deveth granted by Bishop Brice 
 
 or Bricius, for supporting the fabric of the Church of 
 Spynie, at that time the Cathedral of his Bishopric. He 
 says : — " Ad instantiam et petitionen Friskini de Kerdal, 
 avunculi nostri." (Cart. Morav., p. 22 v.) I suspect he 
 may have been the same person who I see is Dean of this 
 See of Moray in the time of the preceding Richard. It is 
 said he became Bishop here in the year 1203, and that he 
 died anno 1222. (Gwrt Metros.) (Keith's Gat.) 
 
 Whether from consanguinity or alliance, he seems to 
 have been closely connected with the powerful family of 
 de Moravia, to which he probably owed his promotion to 
 a Benefice so far from his own country. He was a great 
 Benefactor to the Church, and was the first who, by 
 application to Pope Innocent III. got the Cathedral 
 of this See, formerly undefined and held at Birnie, Spynie, 
 or Kinnedar, to be fixed at Spynie. It would appear that 
 he afterwards applied to Rome for its transference to 
 Elgin, as the Pope speaks of the personal representations 
 of the Bishop — but this change did not take place till 
 after his demise. It is said he went to Rome to a Council 
 in 1215. {Cart. Melros.) His journey thereto is con- 
 firmed by a safe-conduct from the King of England, 
 granted in order to facilitate his return from the Papal 
 Court. (Rot. Scot. 17 Johan. m. 8.) He founded a 
 Chapter of 8 secular Canons, and gave to his Cathedral 
 a Constitution, founded on the usage of Lincoln, which 
 he ascertained by a mission to England. He brought 
 with him into Moray his four brothers, Archibald, Alex- 
 ander, Hugh, Henry, and probably Freskinus — and pro- 
 vided for some of them by grants of land, for others as 
 beneficed Churchmen. The promotion of their brother to 
 the Bishopric, and perhaps the connection with the great 
 northern family De Moravia, seem to have laid the 
 foundation of the power of the family of Douglas, whose 
 name before this period is scarcely known in history.] 
 
 Seal of Brice or Bricius. — The upper and lower part of this 
 Seal is unfortunately broken ; it represents the figure of a 
 Bishop in profile, his right hand raised giving the benediction, 
 his left holding a crook. He is arrayed in the alb and chasu- 
 ble, the ample folds of which are gracefully disposed ; from the
 
 BISHOP ANDREW MORAY FOUNDS CATHEDRAL AT ELGIN. 251 
 
 left arm depends the maniple. The Inscription is much broken, 
 but has been — "Bricius Dei gracia Moraviensis Episcopus." 
 
 Counter Seal of the Preceding. — An antique gem, a figure of 
 Peace or Concord holding in the right hand a winged victory, 
 and her left resting on a shield — a frequent emblem on Eoman 
 coins and gems. " Ave Maria Gracia Plena." {Appended 
 to the Agreement between the Ahhey of Metros and Patrick Earl 
 Dunbar, c. A.D. 1208. Melros Charters.) 
 
 8. Andreio Moray, son of William Moray of 
 
 Duifus, Parson of Duffus. [Probably the son of 
 
 Hugh de Moravia, Lord of Duffus, and before 
 
 being raised to the Bishopric, Parson of Duffus, 
 
 in which character he consented to the erection of 
 
 the Chapel. (Ed.)] Was consecrated anno 1223. 
 
 He founded the Cathedral Chinxh of Elgin anno 
 
 1224 ; added 14 Canons to the former 8, of which 
 
 the Prebendary of Unthank was one : and he 
 
 assigned to every Canon a toft on which to build 
 
 a Manse and a Croft. To the Dean, Chancellor, 
 
 Chanter, and Treasurer, 4 acres of land to each 
 
 — and 2 other acres to each of the other Canons 
 
 — which land he bought from the Burgesses of 
 
 Elgin. He died 1242, and was buried in the 
 
 Choir of the Cathedral under a broad blue stone. 
 
 {MSS.) 
 
 [Andreiu de Moravia, or Moray, a son of the family of 
 Dutfus (the best of that noted surname), was the following 
 Bishop ; and though there be no particular time allotted 
 for his entrance, yet it must very probably have been 
 very soon after the death of the former Bishop, since we 
 see a writ by Pope Honorius, on the 12th day of May, in 
 the 7th year of his Papacy, directed to " 
 electo Morav." {Cart. Mor.), and indeed there is certain 
 instruction of his being actual Bishop here in the year 
 1224 {Ihid.), item, in the years 122G, 12.32, 1233, 1234,
 
 252 CATHEDRAL TRANSFERRED FROM SPYNIE TO ELGIN. 
 
 1236, 1237, 1238, 1239, 1240, 1241, 1242. {Ihid. et Reg. 
 Chart. Dipl. it. Cart. Aberbr. Cambusk. et Balmer.) He 
 was Bishop here in the 22nd year of King Alexander. 
 {Cart. Arb.) He died anno 1242. (Cart. Melr.) 
 
 This great and worthy Prelate having obtained from 
 King Alexander II. a beautiful piece of ground, lying at 
 the east end of the town of Elgin, close upon the margin 
 of the river [Lossie], which glides by the north side of 
 that city, he laid the foundation of that magnificent 
 and noble Church, which was dedicated to the Holy 
 Trinity, and ordained to be the Cathedral Church of 
 Moray for ever. The solemnity was performed upon 
 the 15th [19th ?] day of July, in the year 1224, by the 
 Bishop of Caithness and Dean of Ross, by the authority of 
 Pope Honorius III. To the 8 Canons established by 
 Bishop Bricius Douglas, Andrew Moray added 14 more; 
 and having with great prudence and piety, exercised his 
 Episcopal function 20 years, he died anno 1242, and his 
 remains were deposited in the south side of the quire of 
 the Cathedral which he himself had founded, under a 
 large stone of blue marble {Mr. King's MS.), which is still 
 to be seen.] (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 [The brass thereupon has been pilfered long ago. 
 
 In his time, in 1224, the transference of the Episcopal 
 See was effected, which had been designed and solicited 
 by his predecessor. At dift'erent times, and chiefly by 
 munificent endowments obtained from his own relatives 
 of the families of De Moravia, of Duffus, and Petty, he 
 increased the number of Prebends to 22, as we have 
 seen above, of which the Bishop held one, and sat as 
 a simple undignified Canon in the Chapter.] 
 
 9. Simon, Dean of Moray, succeeded in the 
 year 1243, and died anno 1252. He was buried 
 in the Choir of the Cathedral under a blue stone 
 {MSS.) 
 
 \Simon, whom we observe to have been Dean of this 
 See in the years 1232 and 1242 {Cart. Morav.), was 
 advanced to the Bishop thereof He is said to have died 
 anno 1254 ; yet I think there is an initial letter or char- 
 acter, which I take to be S, denoting most plainly that
 
 BISHOP ARCHIBALD BUILDS THE PALACE AT KINNEDAR. 253 
 
 person to have been Bishop in the year 1253. {Cart. 
 Morav.) But what I cannot account for is, that Simon, 
 written at full length, is found Bishop here in the year 
 1348 (Cart. Morav.), unless it be supposed a mistake in 
 the writer for 1248. He was Bishop of Mora}' 9 years. 
 Died anno 1253 [1252 Shaw], and was buried in the 
 Choir of the Cathedral.] (Mr. King's MS. and Keith.) 
 
 \_Randulph, a Canon of Lincoln, according to Matthew 
 Paris (p. 836), succeeded Simon : but it does not appear that 
 he was ever consecrated. The words of the Historian are 
 as follows : — " Electus est in Episcopum Morafensera. in 
 vScotia, M. Radulphus Ecclesise Lincolensis canonicus."] 
 
 10. Archibald, Dean of Moray, was consecrated 
 anno 1253 ; died 5th December, 1298, and was 
 buried in the Cathedral. He built the Palace of 
 Kinnedar, and resided there. In his time, Wil- 
 liam Earl of Ross had done some injury to the 
 Church of Petty and Prebend of Brauchlie, for 
 the reparation of which he gave the lands of 
 Catboll in Ross, and other lands to the Bishop 
 and Canons (MSS.) 
 
 [Archibald was Bishop here in 1253, 1256, 1258, 1260, 
 1269, and 1287. (Cart. Morav.) He was Bishop here 
 in the 19th year of King Alexander (Cart. Newhott. et Cart. 
 Aherbroth.), and Alexander (written at full length) was 
 Bishop of Moray in the 22nd year of King Alexander 
 {Cart. Passelet); but here it would seem there is an error 
 of the name of Alexander written for Archibald. He 
 was Bishop here anno 1290. (Rynier.) He died 5to 
 Jons Dec. 1298 (Cart. Morav.), and was buried in the 
 Choir of the Cathedral.] (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 11. David Moray, was consecrated at Avignon 
 by Boniface YIII. anno 1299, and died 20th Jan., 
 1325. He was buried in the Choir (Ibid.) 
 
 [David Moray, a son of the family of in 
 
 the shire of was consecrated Bishop of this
 
 254 BP. DAVID MORAY FOUNDS THE SCOTS COLLEGE AT PARIS. 
 
 See at Avignon [Agnania], in the time of Pope Boniface 
 VIII. on the vigil of the holy apostles Peter and Paul 
 [2<S June], in the year 1299. He was Bishop here before 
 the year 1309 (Anderson's Independ. App. No. 14), and 
 anno 1309. (Cart. Morav.) He was Bishop anno 1311 
 and 1313. {Ca7± Aherhr.) He was Bishoj) anno Rob. I. 
 ymo. (^(Jart. Scon. Aberb. and Hay), unuo 1330. {Hay.) 
 But I suppose ib ought to be more than 1820, by the date 
 of his successor's consecration. This Prelate was the 
 iirst who founded the Scots College at Paris in the year 
 ' 1325, which foundation was confirmed by Charles le Bel, 
 King of France, in the month of August, 1326. But the 
 Bishop died 20th of January the same year [5 Idus 
 Januarii 1325], before the College was fully established, 
 and was buried in the Quire of the Cathedral.*] (Keith's 
 Cat.) 
 
 [David Moray appears to have been Rector of Both- 
 well : — " David de Morref personne del Eglise de Both- 
 uille." (Instrumenta Puhlica. Bannatyne Club.) In 
 the Ragman Rolls, he is mentioned as having made his 
 submission to Edward I. at Berwick in 1296. There 
 seems to be little doubt that he was connected with the 
 familj' De Moravia of Pettie and Bothwell, and that it 
 was through their influence that he was raised to the See 
 of Moray. This family had supported the cause of Robert 
 the Bruce, the competitor for the throne in 1291 ; and 
 now that the title to Royalty was revived by his grandson 
 in 1306, the Bishop, as a staunch supporter of that House, 
 used all his power and influence, by preaching and other 
 means, to advance its interests within his Diocese. It is 
 probable that these Crown-tenants of Pettie and Boharm 
 now declared for Bruce, the grandson, in 1306, as they 
 did for Bruce, the grandfather, in 1291. Edward was 
 sojourning at Winchester when the intelligence reached 
 him of the murder of Sir John Comyn, by Bruce and 
 Roger de Kirkpatrick, before the Altar of the Church of the 
 Convent of the Franciscan or Minorite Friars at Dumfries. 
 
 * In Foedera, vol. ii., p. 1043, the Bishop of Moray is charged 
 by Edward I. of England with assenting to the death of John 
 Cumin. Being therefore excommunicated, he fled to Orkney, 
 whereupon Edward wrote to Haken, King of Norway, request- 
 ing him to order the Bishop to be seized and sent to him. — 
 6th March, 1306-7.
 
 vow TO TWO WHITE SWANS. 255 
 
 His first step was the immediate adoption of measures for 
 strengthening the frontier fortresses, and the next the 
 despatch of a special messenger to the Pope, praying for 
 the aid of the Holy See in suppressing the Rebellion. At 
 the Palace of Westminster he vowed to God and irrever- 
 ently to two white Swans decked out with gold net- work 
 and bells of gold which were introduced at a special 
 banquet, that he would proceed to Scotland and not i-e- 
 turn thence till he executed vengeance on Bruce and his 
 accomplices for the death of Comyn. A desperate engage- 
 ment and battle at Methven completely defeated Bruce, 
 who was during the brief conflict thrice unhorsed, and 
 was on the eve of being captured. He ultimately escaped 
 with his brother Edward Bruce, and several nobles — who 
 lurked for several months houseless fugitives in the wilds 
 of Athole. Several were arrested and consigned to cap- 
 tivity during the autumn and winter of 1306. The 
 Countess of Buchan, who had made herself so obnoxious 
 to Edward in consequence of the prominent part she took 
 at Bruce's coronation, was subjected to imprisonment in 
 a latticed cage, and exposed to view in one of the turrets 
 on the walls of Berwick. The Bishop of Glasgow held 
 out for some time in the Castle of Cupar, but was at last 
 taken and sent in irons first to Newcastle and afterwards 
 to Portchester Castle. David, Bishop of Moray, though 
 still at large, and living in concealment, had charges of 
 homicide and rebellion preferred against him, by Edward 
 to the Pope. In " Palgrave's Documents " he is repre- 
 sented as having by his excitation, preaching, and exhor- 
 tation, been theprincipalinstigatorof all thoseinMoray who 
 assembled to assist, and still adhered to the cause of Bruce. 
 The accusation goes on to state that the Bishop gave the 
 people of his Diocese to understand that it was not less 
 meritorious for them to rise and assist Lord Robert Bruce 
 in throwing off" the English yoke, than it was to proceed 
 to the Holy Land and wage war with the Pagans and 
 the Saracens. The other martial Prelates engaged in the 
 insurrection, viz., the Bishop of St. Andrews and the 
 Abbot of Scone, were found clad in armour when they 
 were captured. They were sent in irons to prisons in 
 England, and had also charges preferred against them to 
 the Pope. Bruce and all his adherents who were acces- 
 sories to the murder of Comyn, or guilty of perjury and
 
 256 EDWARD I. REQUESTS KINGHAQUIN TO ARREST BP.DAVID. 
 
 flagi'ant rebellion, were excommunicated by Cardinal St. 
 Sabinus of Spain, the Papal Legate in England. 
 
 Whilst at Lynstock, Edward addressed a letter to 
 Haquin, King of Norway, in reference to the Bishop of 
 Moray, who had taken refuge in Orkney. He wrote that 
 the Bishop, accumulating crime upon crime, adhered to 
 Robert de Bruce, a traitor and his chief enemy, and that 
 he instigated the people of Scotland to rise against him. 
 In consideration, therefore, of the friendship and good 
 understanding existing between them, Edward requested 
 Haquin, King of Norway, to arrest the Bishop and all his 
 other enemies taking refuge in the island, and to send 
 them to him as soon as convenient. Further, in order 
 that his sentence of excommunication might be fully 
 known, so that the King of Norway and his sub- 
 jects might shun all communication with the Bishop and 
 his accomplices, Edward sent the tenor of the Papal 
 Bull on the prolation of his sentence, written by a Notary 
 Public— Edward died on the 7th July, 1307, in his 69th 
 year, at the village of Burgh-on-the-Sands, in Cumberland, 
 and was buried in Westminster Abbey. He strove per- 
 sonally, though weak and infirm, to avenge himself on 
 the nation which had so often defied his power, but was 
 ultimately compelled to succumb from sheer exhaustion 
 of nature. At last, when unable to do more, in a spirit of 
 fierce revenge, he bequeathed with his dying breath to 
 his son the hatred which he bore to Scotland, and com- 
 manded him not to desist from carrying on the war, of 
 which the annals of the Battle of Bannockburn exhibit 
 such an inglorious defeat. 
 
 David Moray returned from Orkney to his Diocese 
 immediately after the death of Edward. He witnessed 
 (along with Walter Heroc and William Cresswell, the 
 Dean and the Precentor of the Cathedral of Moray), the 
 submission of the Earl of Boss to Bruce at Aldhern, in 
 Oct. 1308. His name appears in several deeds after this 
 date in the Register of Moray. {Edvjard I. of England 
 in the North of Scotland, by James Taylor, M.D.) 
 
 12. John Pilmoze [Pilmore], elect of Eoss, was 
 consecrated Bishop of Moray [by Pope John 
 XXIL at Avignon], 3 Kal. Aprilis, anno 1326,
 
 BISHOP JOHN PILMORE; HIS SEAL. 257 
 
 and died in the Castle of Spynie on Michaelmas 
 Eve, anno 1362 (Ibid.). 
 
 [John FilTiiore, erroneously called John Eglemore, by a 
 mistake of the transcribers of Fordun, was son to Adam 
 Pilmore, burgess of Dundee, as appears by an indenture, 
 dated "in festo Sancti Valentini martyris, 1326," to which 
 "Adam de Pilmore burgensis de Dundee" appends his 
 seal, "una cum sigillo venerabilis in Christo patris Joannis 
 Dei gratia, episcopi Moraviensis, filii ejusdem Adae de 
 Pilmore." {iJx Chartis Walteri Macfarlane de eodem.) 
 Elect for the See of Ross was consecrated Bishop of 
 Moray 3"" Kal. April anno Domini 1325, by the hands of 
 Pope John XXII. and by the Pope's own provision. 
 {Cart. Mor.) This Bishop took great care to finish what 
 his predecessor had begun in Paris, as appears from an 
 authentic document in the year 1333. {Preface to Dr. 
 Mackenzie's 2nd Vol.) This Establishment subsisted 
 in the University of Paris, by the name of Grisy, 
 until the time of the Reformation, and was always 
 administered by the authority of the Bishops of Moray, 
 who, in quality of founders and patrons, presented to 
 the House, and settled directors and superiors thereof. 
 — See Bp. Robert Schaiv. He was Bishop here in the 
 years 1331, 1384, 1343, 1351, 1360, and 1361. {Cart. 
 Morav.) He was Bishop of Moray 37 years. {Mr. Kii\gs 
 MS.) This Prelate died in the Castle of Spynie on the 
 Vigil of St. Michael the Archangel, a.d. 1362 {Cart. 
 Morav.), and yet we find Simon, Bishop of Moray in the 
 year 1348 (Cart. Morav. fol. 78), which can no ways be 
 reconciled with the long episcopate of John Pilmore, 
 unless by supposing, as above, that the 3rd figure is 
 placed instead of the 2nd, or more properly III. for II. 
 He died at Spynie, 28th Sept., 1362.]— (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 Seal of Pilmore. — A fine design. Beneath a canopy is a 
 representation of the Trinity. The Father, crowned Avitli tliu 
 cruciform nimbus, sitting and supporting between his knees tlic 
 Son, extended on the cross ; the Holy Spirit, in form of a dove, 
 ascends from the head of the Son to the mouth of the Fatliei'. 
 Surrounding this representation are four circular tablets, bearing 
 the evangelistic emblems ; the background is diapered witli a 
 lozenge, enclosing a rose. In the lower part of the seal, a\ ithin 
 VOL. III. 17
 
 ■258 BISHOP ALEXANDER BARR. 
 
 a niche, is the figure of a Bishop kneeling at prayer, and at 
 each side is a shield ; the dexter bears, within a double tressure 
 flowered and counter-flowered, three cushions, and the sinister 
 bears Scotland. The inscription on this seal is not quite per- 
 fect, but seems to be — " S. Johis D. Pilmor Dei Et Apli[ce 
 Sedis] Gra. Epi. Mor[aviensis]." 
 
 Counter Seal. — "With a curious device and inscription, which 
 nnfortunately is illegible. The device is a crescent on the top 
 of a column, and on each side is an ear of corn C?) " Ex Spigi 
 
 . . . TITA XANTE . . . COLUMN A . . . TA" (?) (A.D. 1357. C. 
 
 Innes.) 
 
 13. Alexander Barr, or Bur, Doctor Decre- 
 torum, was consecrated by Urban V. anno 1362 ; 
 died in Spynie 15th May, 1397, and was buried 
 in the Cathedral. In his time, viz., in 1390, the 
 Cathedral was burnt, and he began the rebuilding 
 of it. (Ibid.) 
 
 [Alexander Bar, "decretorum doctor et licentiatus in 
 legibus," was consecrated Bishop of this See at Avignon 
 on the Saturday before Christmas, anno 1.862, by Pope 
 Urban V. He was Bishop in the years 1362, 3, 4, 5, 9 — 
 the 1st and 10th years of King Robert II.— 1383, 6, 9, 
 and 1396. (Cart. Morav.) Alexander is witness to 
 several Charters in the 19th year of King Robert II. 
 Alexander was bishop here anno ^tio Robert II., " in 
 pleno Parliamento nostro apud Sconam, die tertio Aprilis." 
 {Maret Cart. Aberd. et Riuldiman against Logan, p. 400.) 
 
 This excellent Prelate was sadly harassed by Alexander, 
 Earl of Buchan, youngest son of King Robert II., by 
 Elizabeth Mure. In the month of June, 1390, on the 
 Feast of St. Botolph, he did not only burn the Cathedral 
 Church but also the whole town of Elgin, St. Giles' 
 Church, an Hospital which is called "Domus Dei do 
 Elgin," and 18 manses of the Canons and Chaplains. For 
 this and other impieties he was deservedly called " The 
 Wolf of Badenoch." He was excommunicated with the 
 highest solemnities, from which he was afterwards, upon 
 his repentance, absolved by Walter Trail, Bishop of St. 
 Andrews, in the Church of the Blackfriars at Perth ; 
 Ijcing first received at the door of the Church, and then
 
 BISHOPS WM. SPYNIE AND JOHN INNES. 259 
 
 before the Altar, in presence of the King and many of the 
 nobility, the Earl at the same time being obliged to make 
 ^v■hat satisfaction he could to the See of Moray, and to 
 obtain forgiveness from the Pope. He died the loth of 
 May, 1397 (Cart. Morav.), and was buried in the quire of 
 the Cathedral. (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 An appeal was taken from the Bishop of Murray to the 
 Bishop of St. Andrews, Conservator of the rights and 
 privileges of the Scottish Church, 18th July, 1388, by 
 William of Busby, Prior of Urquhart, against the collation 
 of John the Mason to the said Priory. The appellant, 
 William of Busby, somehow obtained the Priory with a 
 Ciown-writ under the Privy Seal, ordering the Bishop to 
 maintain him in possession. But the King's final judg- 
 ment, by advice of the clergy in Parliament, ordered him 
 to be removed. {Stat. Ace. Scot., Preface li.) In Robert- 
 son's Index the name is written Bur re, and in other 
 places Bii7'. The acceptable name is Barr.] 
 
 Seal of Barr. — This is merely a fragment of what has 
 evidently been a fine seal, with a representation of the Trinity 
 as in the former, (a.d. 1373. — Kilravock Charters.) 
 
 14. William de Sjjynie, Chanter of Moray and 
 L.D., was consecrated at Avignon by Benedict 
 IX., September 13th [16th], 1397, and died 20th 
 August, 1406. He carried on the re-building of 
 the Cathedral. In his time Alexander MacUonald 
 plundered Elgin, as we shall see. 
 
 [William, Spyiiie, Chanter of Moray and "Decretorum 
 Doctor," was consecrated Bishop here by Pope Benedict 
 XIII. on the 16th September, the third year of his ponti- 
 ficate, i.e., anno Dom. 1397. (Cart. Morav.) In the year 
 1398 this Bishop names his predecessors— Archibald, 
 David, John, and Alexander. (C. Morav.) He died in 
 the Chanonry of Elgin [the Bishop's town residence] the 
 :2nd day of August, 14«06 (C Morav), and was buried in 
 the quire with his predecessors.] (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 15. Jolin hmes, Laird of Innes, Parson of 
 Duffus, .Archdeacon of Caithness ^MSS., p. Hose
 
 260 ANTI-POPES — WHO DECIDED THE RIGHT ONES 1 
 
 of Montcoffer], and LL.D. [quy. LL.B.], was 
 consecrated by Pope Gregory XII. 23rd January, 
 1406, and died 25th April, 1414. He began the 
 building of the Great Steeple in the centre of the 
 Church, and was buried at the foot of the north- 
 west pillar of it. 
 
 [John Innes, Parson of Duffus and Bachelor of Laws, 
 was consecrated the 23rd January, anno 1406-7, by Pope 
 Benedict XIII. * (Cart. Mor.) [a Rival Pope]. He was 
 Bishop here anno 1408 {Reg. Chart.), and died the 25th 
 April, 1414 (C. Morav.), and was buried at the foot of the 
 north-west pillar which supported the great tower or 
 third steeple, now fallen. After the death of this pre- 
 late, on the 18th of May following the Chapter met in 
 order to elect a Bishop ; but before they proceeded to the 
 election they all solemnly swore that whosoever of their 
 number should happen to be chosen Bishop of Moray 
 should set apart one-third of the revenues of the See for 
 repairing the Cathedral, which had been greatly demolished 
 in the time of Bishop Alexander Bar.] (Keith's Gat.) 
 
 In Monteith's Theater of Mortality, p. 251, a.d. 1704, 
 is given the following Inscription on the Monument reared 
 to his memory, now demolished : — 
 
 Hic Jacet Eeverendus in Christo Pater D.D. Joannes 
 DE Innes, hujus ecclesi^ quondam Episcopus Moravi- 
 ensis, qui hoc notabile opus extruxit, et per septen- 
 NiUM Episcopale munus tenuit. 
 
 16, Hennj Leighton, Parson of Duffus, LL.D., 
 
 consecrated in Valencia by Pope Benedict, 8th 
 
 March, 1414. He was translated to Aberdeen 
 
 anno 1425. 
 
 [Henry Leighton, or Leichton [or De Lychton], Parson 
 of Duffus and Chanter of Moray, " Legum Doctor et 
 
 * As may be seen from the List of Popes (given at the end of 
 the Preface) there have been 40 years' disputed succession and 
 numerous Anti-Popes or Rival Popes. Query, Which of them 
 were set apart by the Holy Ghost 1 Were their own consecra- 
 tions and those whom they ordained valid or spurious 1 (Ed.)
 
 BISHOP HENRY LEIGHTON's GIFTS TO THE CATHEDRAL. 261 
 
 Baccalaurens in Decretis," a son of the ancient family of 
 the Leichtons of Ulys-haven, or Usan, in vicecom. de 
 Forfar. He was Bishop of Moray 10 years {Mr. King's 
 MS.), was consecrated Bishop of this See, "in civitate 
 Valencia Terraconen. Provincife," on the 8th March, 
 ] 414-5, and was Bishop here anno 1421 {Cart. Mor.), 
 anno 1423 {Inv. Aherd.), anno 1424 {Reg. Cart). In 
 the year 1424 or 1425 he was translated to the See of 
 Aberdeen. (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 Leighton was one of the Canons of the Cathedral, and 
 was consecrated at Valentia by Benedict XIII. on 8th 
 March, 1415, being the third Bishop of Moray who was 
 consecrated in succession by that Pope. (Grub's Ecc. 
 Hist. Scot., Vol. I., 868.) See Note last page. 
 
 Henry de Lichton's father was of the same name, and 
 his mother's name was Jonet. His first preferment in the 
 Church seems to have been in the Cathedral of Moray, of 
 which he was Canon and Chanter. In 1414 he assisted 
 at a meeting of the Chapter of Moray held upon the 
 decease of Bishop John de Innes, who had begun the first 
 restoration of the Cathedral, where it was resolved that 
 whichever of the Canons succeeded him should devote a 
 third part of his revenue to the expense of rebuilding the 
 Cathedral until its completion, destroyed in Bishop Bar's 
 time by the " Wolf of Badenoch." The choice fell on the 
 Chanter. He was present at the meeting of the estates 
 of Perth in March, 1415. While Bishop of Moray, he 
 presented to the Church of Aberdeen two pairs of Epis- 
 copal gloves, with jewelled images of SS. James and 
 John. As Bishop of Aberdeen he witnessed a Charter on 
 the 20th Feb., 1423, founding a Chaplainry at St. Mary's 
 Altar in the choir of the Cathedral. Bishop Lesly informs 
 that he was one of the Commissioners to England to 
 arrange the ransom of King James I. After the King's 
 return from his imprisonment the Bishop was one of those 
 selected for an Embassy to Rome, from which he appears 
 to have returned before the 20th June, 1427, on which 
 day, at the desire of the Abbot and Convent of Arbroath, 
 he confirmed to their Cell at Ardlogy the vicarage of their 
 Church at Fyvie. On the 28th October, 1427, he con- 
 verted the revenues of St. Peter's Hospital (a foundation 
 of Bishop Matthew), which he alleged to have been 
 abused, to the maintenance of his Episcopal table and
 
 262 BISHOPS LEIGHTON, DAVID, AND COLUMBA DUNBAR. 
 
 support of two Chaplains in St. Peter's Chapel in the 
 Cathedral, a questionable transaction which was sanc- 
 tioned by Pope Eugenius IV. in 1435. On the 17th July, 
 1428, letters passed the great seal appointing him one of 
 the three Ambassadors to the French Court for treating 
 of the marriage of the infant Princess of Scotland with 
 the Dauphin. He was still in Scotland on the 7th Aug. 
 of that year, and seems to have returned from his Embassy 
 before the 9th October, 1431, on which day he made a 
 transaction at Aberdeen for enlarging the Episco]ial 
 Palace or its grounds. On the 20th April, 1439, he 
 founded an Anniversary for himself; and on the IGth 
 May, 1440, he made a similar endowment to the Vicars 
 of the Choir for the Anniversaries of his father and 
 mother. When now approaching his end he is said to 
 have been chosen, along with the Bishop of Moray, as 
 mediator between the factions of the Chancellor Crichton 
 and the Livingstons. 
 
 Bishop Lichton died on the 14th December, 1440. 
 
 During his Episcopate at Aberdeen he made several 
 donations to the Cathedral of books, vestments, and plate. 
 He founded the Chapel of St. John, in which he was 
 afterwards buried. He completed the walls of St. 
 Machar's Cathedral and the two western towers, leaving 
 the third (probably the great centre tower) unfinished at 
 his death.] (Vide Preface xxxvi. Regis. Eins. Aherd.) 
 
 17. David [omitted by Shaw] was Bishop of Moray 
 anno 1629 {Reg. Cart) (Keith's Gat.) 
 
 18. Cohimha Dunbar succeeded. He died in 
 Spynie anno 1435. 
 
 [Columha Dunbar descended of the Earls of Moray 
 [March, not Moray], was Dean of Dunbar. He is designed 
 " Decanus ecclesi?e collegiatas de Dunbar, penultimo Feb- 
 ruarii, 1411" {Regis. Cart), and then promoted to this 
 See. Columba was Bishop here in the year 1429 {C. 
 DunferL), but as the date appears to have been on the 
 12th Jan., this will bring it to be 1430, and thereby the 
 date of the foregoing Bishop may quadrate well enough. 
 There is a safe-conduct to this Bishop from the King of 
 England to pass through his dominions in his way to
 
 BISHOP JOHN WINCHESTER; HIS EMBASSIES. 2G3 
 
 Rome, in the year 1433, with 30 servants in his retinue ; 
 as also another dated 10th May, 1434, to go through 
 England to the Council of Basil. {Rymer, Tom., x., 
 p. 584.) Upon his return home he died in his Castle of 
 Spynie anno 1435, and was buried in the aisle of St. 
 Thomas the Martyr — i.e., Thomas ji Becket. (Spottu- 
 tuoodes MS.)] (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 19. John Winchester, L.B., Chaplain to King 
 James II., was consecrated in Cambnskennetli 
 anno 1438. In 1452 he obtained the Eegality of 
 Spynie. Died 1453. [1st April, 1460.] 
 
 [John Winchester, an Englishman, who came into Scot- 
 land in the retinue of King James I. Bachelor of the 
 Canon Law anno 1425, His first station in the Church, 
 besides being Chaplain to the King, was a Prebendary of 
 Dunkeld ; and he came afterwards to be Provost of Lin- 
 cluden and Lord Register. (Reg. et Charta penes dominwni 
 Gray.) In King James I.'s Charter of confirmation of the 
 Monastery of Aberbrothic, Jan. 1, 1436-7, he is "electo et 
 confirmat. Episcopo Moravien." He was consecrated " in 
 Festo Sanctae Crucis," within the Monastery of Cam- 
 buskenneth, in the year 1437 [1438, Shaw]. John was 
 Bishop of this See anno 1439 {Peerage, p. 278), and anno 
 1440, 49, 51, 52, 57, 59 {Reg. Cart), 1449 (C. Glas.), 1445 
 and 1451 {C. Mor.), 1451, {C Dunfer), 1452 (Fordun) ; 
 and John was Bishop here anno 1452 and 1453, et reg. 
 18. {Inv. Aherd.) This Prelate was employed in divers 
 embassies into England during the minority of King 
 James II. {Rymer) ; and accordingly we see the following 
 writ of that King in the Cartulary of his See : — " Sciatis 
 nos, — et propter grata obsequia quondam genitori nostro 
 recolendae memoriae, per Reverend, in Christo Patreni 
 Johannem Episcopum Moravien. consiliarium nostrum 
 dilectum temporibus suis multipliciter impensa, et per 
 eundem nobis fideliter continuata, et ad ejus preces et 
 instantiam ipsi Episcopo — fecisse et infeodasse villam de 
 Spynie, liberum burgum in baronia," 1451, and again 
 1452. He died anno Dom. 1458, and was buried in St. 
 Mary's Aisle within the Cathedral. {Spottiswoodes M>^.) 
 (Keith's Cat.)
 
 26-t BISHOPS JAMES AND DAVID STEWART. 
 
 " Anno M°- IV"- Ixiij obiit Johanes Wynsist. eps. Mora- 
 vien." {Harl MS., 2363.) 
 
 Seal of Winchester. — This and the following seals of the 
 Bishops of Moray are all of a round shape. A representation 
 of the Trinity. In this the right hand of the Father is raised, 
 and the fingers are beneath a canopy, supported with pillars. 
 The inscription is on a scroll surrounding. " S Rotundu, 
 JoHANNis Epi. Moravien." (Detached Seal, C. Innes.) 
 
 20. James Stetvart, Dean of Moray, of the 
 family of Lorn, was consecrated anno 1458, and 
 died 1460. 
 
 [James Stewart, a branch of the illustrious family of 
 Lorn, was first Dean of this See. (Cart. Publ.) He 
 came afterwards to be Lord Treasurer anno 1453 (Regist. 
 Cart.), and upon the death of Bishop Winchester in the 
 year 1458-9, he was advanced to this Bishopric. He 
 was Bishop here anno 1460 {Cart. Mor.), but he lived 
 only two years, and was buried in St. Peter's and St. 
 Paul's Aisle, on the north side of the Cathedral. {Spottis- 
 woodes MS.) (Keith's Gat.) 
 
 The two following entries occur in Harl. MS., 2363 : — 
 " Anno M"- 4'^- lxvj° v. die mensis August! obiit Jacobus 
 Stewart eps. Moravien." 
 
 " Anno M"- 4'- Ixx. sexto obiit Dauid Stewart fs. predicti 
 Jacobi epi. Moravien."] 
 
 Seal of Stewart. — A well executed design, partly broken at the 
 top. A shield, bearing a fess counter compony (no doubt 
 meant for a fess cheque) between three crowns, within a plain 
 double tressure; part of a crozier appears below the shield; 
 the background ornamented with foliage. " (S) Jacobi Epis- 
 COPI MoRAViENSis." {Detached Seal, C. Innes.) 
 
 21. David Steiuart, brother of the former, and 
 Parson of Spynie, was consecrated anno 1461, 
 and died 1475. He built that part of the palace 
 called "Davy's Tower," and made several good 
 regulations — as that no Canon be admitted except 
 in general convocation ; that the common Kirk
 
 BISHOPS DAVID STEWART AND WILLIAM TULLOCH. 265 
 
 Lands be set to none but the labourers of the 
 ground ; and that no pensions should be given 
 out of these lands. 
 
 [David Stewart, brother to the former Bishop and 
 Parson of Spynie, [Duffus ?] was in this See in the year 
 1463. (Cart. Dunfer.) According to Mr. Kings MS. he 
 was Bishop of Moray in 1461. According to Cart. Morav. 
 in 1464, and anno 1468 and 1470 {Regist. Chart.) He 
 built the great tower of Spynie Castle, a mighty strong- 
 house. It is called to this day "David's Tower." He 
 was disquieted bj^ Alexander, Earl of Huntly, who with- 
 held the feu-duties of such lands as held of the See of 
 Moray within the lordship and bounds of Strathbogie. 
 The Earl, for his obstinacy and sacrilege, was excom- 
 municated ; but at last by the mediation and good offices 
 of the Abbot of Kinloss, the Prior of Pluscarden, and 
 several others, matters were made up, and the Earl 
 absolved, after satisfaction and submission made. This 
 good prelate made several wise regulations, and after he 
 had governed the See of Moray for 14 years, he died 
 [1475] and was buried in the same aisle with his brother. 
 He was buried in St. Peter's and St. Paul's Aisle, on the 
 north of the Cathedral Church. {Spottisivoodes MS.)] 
 (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 22. William Tulloch, Bishop of Orkney, was 
 translated to Moray anno 1477, and died anno 
 
 1482. 
 
 [William Tidloch, cousin to the former Bi.shop of 
 Orkney in 1422, viz., Thomas Tulloch, of the House of 
 Bonnington in Forfarshire, was Bishop of Orkney in the 
 reign of King James III., and was sent by that Prince 
 into Denmark in the year 1468, together with several 
 other noble personages, to negotiate a marriage betwixt 
 him and the Princess Margaret of that nation, which they 
 had the good fortune to effectuate. In 1471 he was 
 appointed one of the Administrators of the Exchequer. 
 (Retul. Jac. III.) He was likewise made Lord Privy 
 Seal, 26 March, 1473, an. reg. 13. He was one of the 
 Ambassadors sent to England, 1471. {Rymer, Tom., ii.,
 
 2GG BISHOP ANDREW STEWART. 
 
 p. 717.) The same, 15 March, 1472. (Rymer.) He was 
 translated to the See of Moray in the year 1477; for in 
 the Parliament, anno 147C, which restored the Earl of 
 Ross, he was still Bishop of Orkney and Privy Seal ; but 
 in a Charter, anno 1477, he is become Bishop of Moray 
 and keeper of the Privy Seal. He was Bishop here and 
 Privy Seal anno 1478, and 27th July, 1479. (Aberbro.) 
 He was Bishop also anno 1478-79-81 and Privy Seal. 
 (Regist. Chart.) He was buried in St. Mary's Aisle, in 
 the Canonry Church of Moray, and must have died at 
 least in the year 1482.] (Keitlis Cat.) 
 
 23. Andreiv Stewart, son of Sir James Stewart 
 of Lorn, and of the widow of King James I., 
 Dean of Moray and Lord Privy Seal, succeeded 
 anno 1483. In 1488 he got a ratification of the 
 Kegahty of Spynie, and died anno 1501. 
 
 [Andrew Steivart, third son of Sir James Stewart, 
 surnamed " The Black Knight of Lorn " by Jane Queen 
 Dowager of Scotland, the widow of King James I., 
 succeeded in 1482. In the year 1456 this gentleman was 
 Sub-Dean of Glasgow and Bector of Monkland. ( Writs 
 of the College of Glasgoiv.) Anno 1477 he is Provost of 
 Lincluden, and retained his Sub-Deanery in commendam; 
 and the same year he was elected Dean of Faculty in the 
 University of Glasgow. {lbider)i.) He was Elect of 
 Moray and Lord Privy Seal in the month of July, 1482 ; 
 and " Electus, confirmatus, Moravien." is in the rolls of 
 Parliament, December 2, 1482, in which year the King 
 calls him " dilecto avunculo nostro Andrea, electo Mora- 
 vien. secreti sigilli custode." {R. Chart.) But the Priv}' 
 Seal he resigned upon his consecration in the year 1483. 
 Andrew, Elect of Moray, is witness in a Charter to Alex- 
 ander, Duke of Albany, Lord Lieutenant-General of the 
 Kingdom and High Admiral. The paper wants a date, 
 but one of the co-witnesses is John, Bishop of Glasgow, 
 who died in January, 1482-3; and James, Bishop of 
 Dunkeld, another witness, died anno 148.3. He is Bishop 
 here anno 1487. (Ibid.) In the year 1488 there is a 
 confirmation by King James III., and a new enlargement 
 of the burgh of Spynie, 16th April, 1488 (C. Morav.),.
 
 BISHOP ANDEEW FORMAN. 267 
 
 which was only two months before the slaughter of the 
 King. He was Bishop here anno 1492 {C. Morav., C. 
 Aberbr., Assed. Aberbr., it. Hay), anno 1492, and 94 {Re;j. 
 Cart), anno 1496 {C. Cmnbusk). "Andreas Episcopus 
 Moravien. frater-germanus Jacobi eomitis de Buchan," 
 anno 1501. (Reg. Chart.) And in that year, 1501, he 
 died (Ibid.), and was buried in the Quire of the Cathedral.] 
 (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 Seal of Steu-arf. — Rather defaced. The design is the usual 
 representation of the Trinity. At the lower part of the seal is 
 a shield, but the charges are indistinct ; above the shield is the 
 crozier and mitre. The background ornamented with foliage. 
 "S' Andree Stewart Epi. Morav[iexsis]. (a.d. 1490.— 
 Kilravock Charters.) 
 
 24. Andrew Forman, Commendator of Dry- 
 burgh and Pittenweem, succeeded in 1501, and 
 was translated to St. Andrews 1514. 
 
 [Andreiu Forvian, a son of the Laird of Hutton, in 
 Berwickshire, was Proto-Notary Apostolic in Scotland 
 anno 1499. (R(^g- Chart.) He was Postulate of Moray 
 in the year 1501, at which time he gets a commission, 
 together with Robert, Archbishop of Glasgow, and Patrick, 
 Earl of Bothwell, to treat about a marriage betwixt James 
 IV. and Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry VII., King of 
 England ; and he himself gets a subsequent commission to 
 treat of a peace betwixt the two nations. (Reg. Chart.) 
 In the same year, 1501, he was fully promoted to this 
 See; and, together with it, held in commendam the 
 Priories of Pittenweem, in Scotland, and of Cottingham, 
 in England. Andrew is Bishop of Moray 10 July, 1502, 
 the 5th indiction, and 10th of Pope Alexander VII. (Mar 
 et Clackmannan.) He is " Episcopus Moravien. et com- 
 mendatarius de Pittenweem, in Scotia, et Cottingham, in 
 Anglia," anno 1503-4, item 1506. {Reg. Chart.) Jan. 2, 
 1506, 9th indiction, and 3rd of Pope Julius II. King 
 James IV. appoints him his Ambassador to England, in 
 order to procure a personal conference betwixt him and 
 Henry, then King of England, therein expressly designed 
 "Frater et consanguineus noster amantissimus," as appears 
 by the commission given him, dated at Edinburgh, " 19th
 
 268 BISHOP ANDREW FORMAN. 
 
 Julii, anno regni nostri 22" (i.e., 1510 — Macfarl.) This 
 commission is recorded by Rymer, Tom. x., p. 376, but 
 erroneously put under the year 1427, and so ascribed to 
 the times of James I. and Henry VI. He is designed 
 Andrew, Bishop of Moray, Commendator of Pittenweem 
 and Cottingham, in England. {Clack.) He was Bishop 
 anno 1512 {Cart. Mor.), and bears the title of "Andreas, 
 miseratione divina, Moravien. Episcopus, commendatarius 
 perpet. monasteriorum de Dryburgh et Pittinveme, et 
 Cottingham inAnglia.Sti Andreae et Eboracen.Diocesium." 
 And he is styled Bishop of Moray and Commendator of 
 Dryburgh and Pittenweem in a treaty of confederation 
 made at Edinburgh, 10th July 1512. 
 
 In Young's account of the marriage of James IV. with 
 Margaret of England, we find that the Bishop of Moray 
 was employed by his Sovereign as one of the Commis- 
 sioners who, at the Court of Henry VII., arranged the 
 royal nuptials. (See Leland's Collectanea, p. 258.) In 
 the year 1514 he was translated to the Archiepiscopal 
 See of St. Andrews. He died and was buried in Dun- 
 fermline in 1522. (See my Scotichronicon, I., 242-245.) 
 
 Andrew Forman, Bishop of Moray, and Papal Legate 
 for Scotland, being obliged to say grace at an entertain- 
 ment which he gave to the Pope and Cardinals in Rome, 
 blundered so in his Latinity that his Holiness and their 
 Eminences lost their gravity, which so disconcerted the 
 Bishop that he concluded the blessing by giving all " the 
 false carles to the Devil, In nomine Patris,Filii,et Spiritus 
 Sancti ; " to which the company, not understanding his 
 Scoto-Latin, said Amen ! " The holy Bishop," says Pit- 
 scottie, "was not a good scholar, and had not good Latin."] 
 (M'Crie's Life of Knox, p. 9.) 
 
 Seal of Forman. — A beautifully designed and executed seal. 
 Unfortunately it is a little broken, the parts that remain are, 
 however, very perfect. A triple canopy, richly ornamented, 
 and supported by slender pillars. Beneath the centre one the 
 usual representation of the Trinity ; beneath the dexter canopy 
 the Blessed Virgin and infant Jesus ; beneath the sinister a 
 figure of Mary Magdalene, with the box of spikenard ; the 
 background diapered with a lozenge, enclosing a fleur-de-lis. 
 At the lower part of the seal is a shield, the upper part of 
 Avhich only remains, showing it to have been quarterly ; first a 
 chevron, between three fishes haurient, for Forman ; second, a
 
 BISHOPS JAMES HEPBURN AND ROBERT SHAW. 2G9 
 
 gander, with a bell fastened to his neck. *' S' Andree Epi. 
 
 Mo[RAVIENS. COM]MENDA[TARn DE CoLDINGH]A]M ET COT- 
 
 INGHAM." {Kilmvock Charters.) 
 
 25. James Hepbujm succeeded in 1514, and died 
 anno 1523. 
 
 [James Hepburn, third son of Adam Lord Hales, and 
 brother to Patrick, the first Earl of Both well, had been 
 Rector of Parton, and in the year 1515 Abbot of Dun- 
 fermline (State Letters), and on the 15th June, the same 
 year, had been constituted Lord Treasurer. Anno 1516 
 he became Bishop of Moray, and on the 3rd October, the 
 same year, he quitted the Treasury. He is designed 
 " Rector de Partoun, nunc Moravien. ecclesiae postulatus " 
 (Reg. Cart.) ; and anno 1516 and 17 he is Bishop of 
 Moray. (Ihid.) He was Bishop here anno 1520. {Cart. 
 Mor. et Aberbr.) He was Bishop anno 1521 (Cart 
 Carnbusk.), and he was Bishop here anno 1524 (Cart. 
 Morav.), in which year he died, and was buried in our 
 Lady's Aisle, near to the Earl of Huntly's tomb. {Mr. 
 Kings MS.)'\ (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 [He died before November, 1524, when the Earl of 
 Angus wrote to Cardinal Wolsey to solicit the Pope for 
 the Bishopric of Moray and Abbacy of Melrose for his 
 brother — " whilkis are baith vacant."] 
 
 Seal of Hephurn. — This is much broken, but it seems to have 
 been a good design, though inferior to the last. The usual 
 representation of the Trinity within a niche ; the sides of the 
 seal filled up with foliage. In the lower part of the seal a shield, 
 bearing on a chevron, a rose between two lions counter passant ; 
 in base, a charge in form of a heart-shaped buckle ; above the 
 shield a mitre. " Sig[illum Jacobi] Epi. Mora[vi]en." (a.u. 
 1523. — Kilravock Charters. ) 
 
 26. Robert Shaio, son of Saiichie and Abbot of 
 
 Paisley, was consecrated anno 1525, and died 
 
 1528. 
 
 [Robert Schaw, a son of the Laird of Sauchie, in the 
 shire of Stirling, was elected Abbot of Paisley upon the 
 resignation of his own uncle, George, for which he obtained 
 the King's letters patent the 1st March, 1498. {Cart
 
 270 BISHOPS ALEXANDER STEWART AND PATRICK HEPBURN 
 
 Pub.). He was advanced to this See of Moray 1524. He 
 is Bishop here 5th February, 1524-5. (Cartul. Aherhr.) 
 He is in a commission of embassy to England during the 
 time he was Bishop. (Rymer.) He died in the year 
 1527, and was buried between the sepulchres of Bishop 
 Alexander Stewart and Andrew Stewart, his brother (3Ir. 
 King's MS.), and has the character of a man of great 
 virtue (Spottisvjoodes MS.)] (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 27. Alexander Steivart, son of Alexander, Duke 
 of Albany, who was son of King James II., suc- 
 ceeded, and died anno 1535. 
 
 [A lexander Steiuart, son of Alexander, Duke of Albany, 
 son to King James II., by Katherine Sinclair, then his 
 wife, daughter of William, Earl of Orkney and Caithness, 
 was the next Bishop. Their marriage having, by Act of 
 Parliament, been declared unlawful, long after they were 
 both dead, this gentleman was declared illegitimate in 
 the year 1516, whereupon he betook himself to the service 
 of the Church, and had first the Priory of Whithorn 
 bestowed upon him, afterwards the Abbey of Inchaffray, 
 and then the government of the Abbey of Scone was given 
 him by his brother John, Duke of Albany, now become 
 Kegent of the Kingdom ; and, last of all, he was made 
 Bishop of Moray anno 1527. He is Bishop here anno 
 1530 {Cartul. Aherhr.), and anno 1532 {Reg. Chart, et 
 Cart. Morav.) He died Bishop here [19 December], it is 
 said, anno 1534 [as appears from the gift of the Tempor- 
 ality of Moray to the Prior of St. Andrews, 28th March, 
 1535.] Certain it is that, in the year 1538, he is styled 
 "quondam Alexandre episcopo Moravien." (Reg. Cart., 
 B. 22, No. 115). He was buried in the Monastery of 
 Scone. {Mr. King's MS.)] (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 Keith observes that he is said to have died anno 1534. 
 But, query, whether he was not living three years after 
 that time, viz., in 1537. {Bishop Russell's Notes to 
 Keith's Cat.) 
 
 28. Fatrick Hepburn, uncle to James, Earl of 
 Bothwell, who murdered King Henry Stewart, 
 Commendator of Scone, was consecrated anno
 
 BP. P. HEPBURN'S EOUND DOZEN OF WHORES. — R.I.P. 271 
 
 1537. [?] He was a man of an abandoned char- 
 acter. Having concealed and aided his nephew 
 when he fled from justice anno 1567, he pm-chased 
 his own safety by yielding up a portion of the 
 Church lands. He aliened and feued out almost 
 all the other lands of the Bishopric. He died in 
 the Castle of Spynie 20th June, 1573. (MS.) 
 
 [Patrick Hejjhum, son to Patrick, first Earl of Both- 
 well, being educated by his uncle John, Prior of St. 
 Andrews, came to be his successor in that Priory anno 
 1522. In the year 1524 he was made Secretary, in which 
 office he continued until the year 1527. He was advanced 
 to the See of Moray anno 1535, and at the same time he 
 held the Abbey of Scone in perpetual commendam. 
 (Reg. Cart, anno 1539-40). He was Bishop anno 1539 
 {C. Mor.), anno 1446 {Register of Pr. Council), anno 1561 
 (Keith's History, App., p. 175), and anno 1568 (Errol). 
 " Patricius episcopus Morav." subscribes the letters, in 
 name of the community of Scotland, for empowering to 
 treat about the marriage of our Queen Mary with Francis 
 Dauphin of France. Upon the Reformation he had the 
 fate of the other Prelates, but kept possession of his 
 Episcopal palace till his death, which happened at Spynie 
 Castle the 20th of June, 1573 (Mr. King's MS.), and was 
 buried in the quire of the Cathedral Church. ["Patrick, 
 Bishop of Murray, Commendator of the Abbey of Scone, 
 grants a Charter to Richard Smyth of the lands of Over 
 Fingask, dated 18th August, 1581, confirmed 80th April, 
 1586." (Riddle's MS. Notes.)] In the Cartulary of this 
 See are to be seen a great many tacks of the lands per- 
 taining to this Bishopric, leased out by him at and after 
 the year 1540, from a foresight, no doubt, of what was 
 coming on ; and in all the assedations he had the addi- 
 tional title of " Monasterii de Scona commendatarius 
 perpetuus."] (Keith's Cat.) 
 
 [Knox has been blamed for recording this " merry 
 bourd " or jest (to wit, " I am the youngest man, and yet 
 have I had the round dozen, and seven of them are men's 
 wives ") ; but under the Great Seal there passed the fol-
 
 272 CONTINUATION OF THE E.C. APOSTOLIC CHAIN. 
 
 lowing letters of legitimation : — (1) " Johanni et Patricio 
 Hepburn, bastardis filiis natui^alibus Patricii Prions Sancti 
 Andrete," 18th Dec, 1533. Also (2), " Legitimatio Adami, 
 Patricii, Georgii, Johannis, et Patricii Hepburn, bastard- 
 orum filiorum naturalium Patricii Episcopi Moraviensis," 
 4th October, 1545. And (3), "Legitimatio Jonetse et 
 Agnetis Hepburn, bastardorum filiorum naturalium Patricii 
 Moraviensis Episcopi." Here are no less than nine bastards 
 evidently by different mothers. (4) Agnes Hepburn, 
 another daughter, was also legitimated on the 8th Feb., 
 1587." (Dr. David Laing's Edition of Knox's Works, i., 
 41., Note.) 
 
 He found the Bishopric in good condition, but he 
 feued out all the lands belonging to it, " He lived long 
 enough to dilapidate his great Bishopric, and to provide 
 for a very large family, whose several legitimations stand 
 on record." {Quarterly Review, 1851, vol. 39, p. 46, 
 1. 21.)] 
 
 Seal of Hephiirn. — Under a canopy a representation of the 
 Trinity {?), differing, however, from the usual design. The 
 Father here appears to be veiled, and has a mitre or conical 
 cap on his head C?) ; there is no appearance of the Holy Spirit, 
 so it may be doubtful if it be meant for the Trinity. On the 
 dexter side is a full length figure of the Virgin and infant 
 Jesus ; and on the sinister, a figure of St. Michael in combat 
 with the dragon. In the lower part of the seal is a shield, 
 bearing Hepburn, Avith mullet in base. " S' Patricii Hepburn 
 Epi. Moravien. AC coMMENDATARii De Sco." {G. Siiiythe.). 
 
 The ancient Hierarchy ended with James Bethune, or 
 Beaton, or Betoun (Archbishop of Glasgow, and nephew 
 of the celebrated and murdered Cardinal), who died at 
 Paris on the 25th April, 1603, aged 79. After being sub- 
 jected to the jurisdiction of the Archpriests and first 
 Vicar- Apostolic of England till 1623, and afterwards to 
 local Prefects of the Mission, the clergy were incorporated 
 into a Missionary body by Decree of Propaganda, 1653, 
 and governed by the following : — • 
 
 prefects apostolic. 
 William Bannatyne (or Bellenden), - - - 1653-61 
 
 Alexander Dunbar (or Winster, or Winchester), -j ^r^ijiq^ 
 
 John Walker (or Ross), ----- 1668-71
 
 THE SCOTTISH VICARIATE APOSTOLIC. 273 
 
 In May, 1694, a Scottish Vicariate Ajwstolic was 
 formed, which was divided, in Feb., 1731, into two Dis- 
 tricts, viz., the Lowland and the Highland. By Papal 
 Rescript of 13th Feb., 1827, these were increased to three 
 Districts, viz., the Eastern, Western, and Northern. This 
 last arrangement remained in force till the re-establish- 
 ment of the Hierarchy by the Apostolic Letter, Ex 
 Supremo, 4th March, 1878. 
 
 See " The Catholic Church in Scotland from the Sup- 
 pression of the Hierarchy till the present time : being 
 Memorabilia of Bishops, Missioners, and Scotch Jesuits," 
 edited by me in 1869. 
 
 ROMAN BISHOPS, OR VICARS APOSTOLIC, OF SCOTLAND, 1694. 
 
 Name. Title. Consecrated. Died. 
 
 1 Thomas Nicolson, Peristachium, Feb. 27, 1695.. .Oct. 23,1718 
 
 2 James Gordon, Nicopolis, Apr. 11, 1706. ..Mar. 1, 1746 
 
 3 John Wallace, Coadj., Cyrrha, Oct. 2, 1720... July 11, 1733 
 
 LOWLAND DISTRICT, 1731. 
 
 James Gordon, as above. 
 
 4 Alexander Smith, Misinopolis, Nov. 13, 17.35... Aug. 21, 1766 
 
 5 James Grant, Sinita, Nov. 13, 1755... Dec. 2,1778 
 
 6 George Hay, Daulis, May 21, 1769... Oct. 15, 1811 
 
 7 John Geddes, Coadj., Morocco, Nov. 30, 1780... Feb. 11, 1799 
 
 8 Alexander Cameron, Maximianopolis, Oct. 28, 1798... Feb. 7,1828 
 
 HIGHLAND DISTRICT, 1731. 
 
 9 Hugh Macdonald, Diana, Oct. 2, 1731... Mar. 12, 1773 
 
 10 John Macdonald, Tiberiopolis Sept. 27, 1761... May 9, 1779 
 
 11 Alexander Macdonald, Polemo, Mar. 12, 1780... Sept. 9,1791 
 
 12 John Chisholm, Oria, Feb. 12, 1792... July 8,1814 
 
 13 jEneas Chisholm, Diocsesarea, Sept. 15, 1805... July 31,1818 
 
 14 Ranald Macdonald, Aeryndela, Feb; — , 1820.. .Sept. 20, 1832 
 
 EASTERN DISTRICT, 1828. 
 
 15 Alexander Paterson, Cybistra, Aug. 15, 1816... Oct. 28,1831 
 
 16 Andrew Carruthers, Ceramis, Jan. 13, 1833... May 24,18.52 
 
 17 James Gillis, Limyra, July 22, 1838. ..Feb. 24, 1864 
 
 18 John Strain, Abila, Sept. 25, 1864... — — 
 
 Translated as Abp. of St. Andrews and Edinburgh, March 15, 1878. 
 
 WESTERN DISTRICT, 1828. 
 
 Ranald Macdonald as above. 
 
 19 Andrew Scott, Eretria, Sept. 21, 1828. ..Dec. 4,1846 
 
 20 John Murdoch, Castabala, Oct. 20,1833...— 15,1865 
 
 21 Alexander Smith, Coadj., Parium, _ Oct. 3, 1847... June 15, 1861 
 
 22 John Gray, Hypsopolis, Oct. 19, 1862... — — 
 
 23 James Lynch, Coadj., Arcadiopolis Nov. 4, 1866... — — 
 
 Translated to Kildare and Leighlin as Coadjutor. 
 
 24 Charles Peter Eyre, Abp., Anazarba, Jan. 31,1869... — — 
 
 Translated as Abp. of Glasgow, March 15, 1878. 
 
 NORTHERN DISTRICT, 1828. 
 
 25 James Kyle,* Germanicia, Sept. 20, 1828... Feb. 23, 186» 
 
 26 John Macdonald, Nicopolis, Feb. 24, 1869... — — 
 
 Translated to Aberdeen, March 15, 1878. 
 
 * Bishop Kyle lived in primitive but hospitable simplicity, 
 and died at Preshome, a spot which has so many attractions and 
 VOL. in. 18
 
 274 MERITED EULOGIUM ON BISHOP KYLE. 
 
 THE HIERARCHICAL DIOCESE OF ABERDEEN 
 
 Comprises the counties of Aberdeen, Banff, Caithness^ 
 Cromarty, Elgin or Moray, Inverness (north of a straight 
 line drawn from the extreme north of Loch Luing to the 
 junction of the counties of Inverness, Aberdeen, and 
 Banff), Kincardine, Nairn, Ross (except the island of 
 Lewes), Sutherland, and the Orkney and Shetland 
 Islands. 
 
 BISHOP OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 The Right Rev. John Macdonald, D.D., born in Strath- 
 glass on the 2nd July, 1818 ; ordained at Preshome on 
 the 4th Nov., 1841. Taken from Eskadale, he was conse- 
 crated by Bishop Chadwick of Hexham and Newcastle at 
 Aberdeen on the 24th Feb., 1869 (on the day before 
 Bishop Kyle's death), as Bishop of Nicopolis and Vicar 
 Apostolic of the Northern District. Translated to the See 
 of Aberdeen by Brief of the loth March, 1878. Residence 
 — Bishop's House, Queen's Road, Aberdeen.] (Ed.) 
 
 These were the Bishops in the See of Moray 
 before the Keformation. 
 Let us now look into 
 
 THE DIOCESE 
 
 In which they officiated. It was always called 
 '' The Diocese of Moray," hut what the extent of 
 it was, at its first erection, I shall not pretend to 
 determine. 
 
 In the year 1142, the Diocese of Aberdeen 
 
 associations. An impediment in his utterance was an obstacle 
 to him as an orator. Albeit he was an able divine, and first- 
 rate Latin, Greek, and Hebrew scholar. He was also deeply 
 versed in the antiquities and literature of Scotland. He sup- 
 plied the Spalding Club with several valuable documents, and 
 discovered a key to the cypher in which several of the letters of 
 Queen Mary were written. He was singularly unostentatious 
 and charitable, acting more as a father to his clergy than as a 
 superior. When Professor at Aquhorties, he devoted his 
 leisure hours to printing and mechanics. (Ed.)
 
 EXTENT OF THE DIOCESE OF MORAY. 275 
 
 extended over the counties of Aberdeen and 
 Banff; and if the extent of these counties was at 
 that time what it is now, no part of the Diocese 
 of Moray could, in 1142, he within them. But 
 afterward, and right early, I find a part of the 
 Diocese of Moray within the counties both of 
 Aberdeen and Banff. 
 
 In the time of Bishop Bricius, the parishes of 
 Strathavon, Euthven, Arntullie, and Glass ; and 
 in the Episcopate of Bishop Andrew Moray, 
 Rynie, Dunbenan, Kinore, Inverkethnie, and 
 Botarie were within the Diocese of Moray. 
 Thus it extended to the east as far as it did 
 any time after. 
 
 To the west, Abertarf, in the time of Bricius 
 and Fernua, anno 1239, were comprehended in 
 it. I do not find that any part of this Diocese 
 lay beyond the river of Farar or Beaulie, which is 
 the bounding of Ross ; for although the Bishop 
 of Moray had lands in Ross, Strathnaver, Cul- 
 len, Banff, these were no part of his Episcopal 
 charge. 
 
 In the Procw'ationes Decanatuum, the rural 
 Deanery or Archipresbyterate of Strathbogie is 
 included ; and comprehends, besides Drumblade 
 and Inverkeithny, now in the Synod of Aberdeen, 
 the whole Presbytery of Strathbogie, except 
 Mortlach, Botriphnie, Bellie, and Grange. 
 
 Mortlach, the mother Church, was within the 
 Diocese of Aberdeen till the year 1706.
 
 276 THE PROCURATIONES DECANATUUM. 
 
 Botriphnie was at that time probably a part of 
 the parish of Mortlach or of Keith. 
 
 Belhe, depending on the Priory of Urquhart, 
 was probably exempt from the Procurationes. 
 
 Grange was a part of the parish of Keith, and 
 was disjoined and erected into a distinct parish 
 in the year 1618. (Bee. Freshytery of Strathh.) 
 
 In the Deanery of Strathspey, Laggan, in Bade- 
 noch, is included ; and anno 1139, Laggan was 
 in the Diocese of Moray. 
 
 How early these Procurationes were drawn up, 
 I know not ; but without regard to them, it 
 appears that, in the beginning of the 13th cen- 
 tury, the Diocese extended from Ehynie in the 
 east to Abertarf in the south-west, and compre- 
 hended what are now the counties of Moray and 
 Nairn, and a considerable part of the counties of 
 Inverness and Banff, and some parishes in the 
 county of Aberdeen. 
 
 Let me only add that at an enquiry made 
 by David, Prince of Cumberland (afterward King 
 David I.) into the ancient possessions of the 
 Church of Glasgow, Pentejacob is called one 
 of them ; and in a charter to that Church, 
 posterior to the enquiry, Pentejacob is said to 
 be Glenmoriston. (Dalr. Coll.) But why Glen- 
 moriston was so called, or depended on the 
 Church of Glasgow, I know not. Such was 
 the Diocese. 
 
 Let me next give some account of
 
 THE FIRST SIX BISHOPS HAD NO CATHEDRAL. 2 
 
 zn 
 
 THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH. 
 
 In the Primitive Christian Church the Bishop 
 sat as Preses in the Consessus or College of 
 Presbyters, in a cathedra or chair allotted to 
 him. The pride and vanity of after ages, when 
 Bishops affected to imitate the grandeur of princes, 
 tm-ned the hmnble cathedra into a throne. The 
 Bishop's own Church, in which he officiated, 
 was called the Cathedral Church of the Diocese. 
 It is probable that the first six Bishops of Moray 
 had no fixed Cathedral, but served in Birnie, 
 Spynie, or Kinnedar, as they affected. 
 
 Bishop Bricius insinuates as much, and, men- 
 tioning Birnie first, seems to hint that it was the 
 Bishop's Church. It is a pleasant well-aired 
 situation within two miles of the town of Elgin, 
 and the 4th Bishop was there buried. The 
 present Church of Birnie is built with a choir 
 and nave ; but it does not appear to be the 
 fabric that was there in those early times. 
 
 There are no vestiges or tradition of a palace, 
 except a place called the Castle Hill. 
 
 Probably the revenues in those days were so 
 small and so precarious, that they did not admit 
 of stately Churches or palaces. 
 
 The first six Bishops having shifted from 
 one place to another, as fancy or conveniency 
 prompted them. Bishop Bricius, who was con- 
 secrated anno 1203, applied to Pope Innocent to
 
 278 THE CHURCH AT SPYNIE DECLARED THE CATHEDRAL. 
 
 have a Cathedral fixed for the Bishops of Moray. 
 That Pope appointed the Bishops of St. Andrews, 
 and Brechin, and the Abbot of Lindores, to re- 
 pair to Moray, and to declare the Church of 
 the Holy Trinity at Spynie to be the Cathedral 
 of the Diocese in all time coming, which they 
 accordingly did. But it does not appear in what 
 year this was done ; yet it must have been 
 betwixt the year 1203, when Bricius was conse- 
 crated, and 1216, when Pope Innocent III. died. 
 Bricius instituted a College of Canons, eight in 
 number, at Spynie. 
 
 This choice of a Cathedral did not please 
 Bishop Andrew Murray, immediate successor to 
 Bricius ; for, having come to the Episcopate 
 in 1223, he next year represented to Pope 
 Honorius that Spynie was a solitary place, 
 far from the necessaries of life, and that Divine 
 service was much neglected, while the Canons 
 were obliged to travel at a distance to purchase 
 the necessary provisions ; and therefore craved 
 that the Cathedral might be translated from 
 Spynie to the Church of the Holy Trinity, which 
 stood a little north-east of the town of Elgin. 
 To induce the Pontiff the more readily to com- 
 ply, the Bishop signified that it not only was 
 the desire of the Chapter of the Diocese, but 
 likewise of the King of Scotland, Alexander II. 
 
 The Pope cheerfully granted the request ; and, 
 by his Apostohc Bull or Mandate, dated- (4fo Id.)
 
 SPEEDY TRANSLATION OF THE CATHEDRAL TO ELGIN. 279 
 
 the tenth day of April, 1224, empowered the 
 Bishop of Caithness, with the Abbot of Kinloss 
 and the Dean of Eosemarky, or the Bishop and 
 any one of these, to make the desired translation 
 if they should find it useful. In obedience to 
 which Mandate, the said Bishop and Dean met 
 at the Church of the Holy Trinity, near Elgin, 
 on the 14th of the Kalends of August, i.e. July 
 19th, in the said year 1224, and finding the 
 necessity and usefulness of the translation as 
 represented, declared and appointed the said 
 Church of the Holy Trinity to be the Cathedral 
 Church of the Diocese of Moray, and so to remain 
 in all time coming. 
 
 Bishop Andrew Murray is said to have laid 
 the foundation-stone of the Cathedral Church, on 
 the very day in which it was declared, viz., 19th 
 July, 1224 ; and as he lived 18 years after, it can- 
 not be doubted that he greatly advanced, if 
 not finished the building. 
 
 It does not appear what was the model or 
 what the dimensions of the Church, as first 
 built, though it is probable it was in the form 
 common to Cathedral Churches, viz., the form 
 of a passion-cross, with a spacious choir and nave. 
 
 It had stood 166 years, from the year of its 
 foundation, when it was totally burnt'' and de- 
 stroyed, as follows. 
 
 * Fordun, IL, 112, says that " in 1270 the Church of Elgin 
 and the Canons' houses were burned."
 
 280 THE WOLF OF BADENOCH's SACRILEGIOUS RAIDS. 
 
 In the time of Bishop Alexander Barr, Alex- 
 ander Stewart, [natural] son of King Bobert II., 
 Lord Badenoch, commonly called " The Wolf of 
 Badenoch," seized on the Bishop's lands of 
 that country, and keeping violent possession 
 of them, was excommunicated. In resentment 
 of which, in the month of May [April], 1390, 
 he burnt the town of Forres, with the choir 
 of the Church [of St. Lawrence there], and 
 the Manse of the Arch-Deacon. And in June 
 that same year he burnt the town of Elgin, 
 the Church of St. Giles, the Hospital of Maison- 
 Dieu, and the Cathedral Church, with 18 houses 
 of the Canons and Chaplains in the College 
 of Elgin. For this wickedness the Lord Bade- 
 noch was justly prosecuted, and obliged to make 
 due reparation. Upon his humble submission 
 he was absolved by Walter Trail, Bishop of 
 St. Andrews, in the Black-Friar Church in Perth; 
 being first received at the door, and again before 
 the High Altar, in presence of the King and many 
 of the nobility, on condition that he should make 
 full satisfaction to the Bishop and Church of 
 Moray, and obtain absolution from the Pope. 
 
 Bishop Barr began the rebuilding of the 
 Church, and every Canon contributed. Bishop 
 Spynie continued the work ; but, though every 
 parish paid a subsidy, yet, through the troubles 
 of the times, it made slow advances. Bishop 
 Innes laid the foundation of the Great Steeple
 
 ELGIN CATHEDRAL REBUILT. 281 
 
 in the middle of the Church, and greatly ad- 
 vanced it. After his death, the Chapter met 
 May 18th, 1414, and bound themselves by a 
 solemn oath, that whosoever -should be elected 
 Bishop, he should annually apply one-third of 
 his revenue in repairing the Cathedral, until 
 it should be finished. The Church being rebuilt, 
 it remained entire for many years ; but in the 
 beginning of the 16th century, about the year 
 1506, the Great Steeple in the centre fell down. 
 Next year Bishop Foreman began to rebuild it ; 
 but the work was not finished before the year 
 1538, and then the height of the tower, includ- 
 ing the spire, was 198 feet. {Say of Druvihoot.) 
 
 The Church, when entire, was a building of 
 Gothic architecture, inferior to few in Europe. 
 It stood due east and west, in the form of a 
 passion or Jerusalem cross, ornamented with 
 five towers, whereof two parallel stood on the 
 west end, one in the middle, and two on the 
 east end. 
 
 Betwixt the two towers on the west end was 
 the great porch or entrance. This gate is a con- 
 cave arch, 24 feet broad in base, and 24 in height, 
 terminating in a sharp angle. 
 
 On each side of the valves or doors, in the 
 sweep of the arch are 8 round and 8 fluted pilas- 
 ters, 6^ feet high, adorned with a chapiter, from 
 which arise 16 pilasters, which meet in the 
 key of the arch.
 
 282 DESCRIPTION OF ELGIN CATHEDRAL. 
 
 There were porticoes or to-falls on each side of 
 the Church, eastward from the traverse or cross, 
 which were 18 feet broad without the walls. 
 
 To yield sufficient light to a building so large, 
 besides the great windows in the porticoes, and a 
 row of attic windows in the walls, each 6 feet 
 high, above the porticoes, there was in the west 
 gable, above the gate, a window in form of an 
 acute-angled arch, 19 feet broad in base, and 27 
 in height ; and in the east gable, between the 
 turrets, a row of five parallel windows, each 2 
 feet broad and 10 high. Above these are five 
 more, each 7 feet high ; and over all, a circular 
 window, near to 10 feet in diameter. 
 
 In the heart of the wall of the Church, and 
 leading to all the upper windows, there is a 
 channel or walk [Clerestory-gallery] round the 
 whole building. 
 
 The grand-gate, the windows, the pillars, the 
 projecting table, pedestals, cordons, &c., are 
 adorned with foliage, grapes, and other carving. 
 
 Let us, after describing the body of the Church, 
 take a view of 
 
 THE CHAPTER-HOUSE, 
 
 Commonly called " The Apprentice Aisle," a 
 curious piece of architecture, standing on the 
 north side of the Church, and communicating 
 with the choir by a vaulted vestry. 
 
 The house is an exact octagon, 34 feet high,
 
 DIMENSIONS OF CHAPTER HOUSE AND CATHEDRAL. 283 
 
 and the diagonal breadth, within walls, 37 feet. 
 It is arched and vaulted at the top, and the 
 whole arched roof supported by one pillar in the 
 centre of the house. Arched pillars from every 
 angle terminate in the grand pillar. This pillar, 
 9 feet in circumference, is crusted over with 
 16 pilasters or small pillars, alternately round 
 and fluted, and 24 feet high, adorned with a 
 chapiter, from which arise 16 round pillars that 
 spread along the roof, and join at top with the 
 pillars (5 in number) rising from every side of the 
 octolateral figure. There is a large window in 
 every side of seven, and the eighth side com- 
 municates with the choir. 
 
 In the north w^all of this Chapter-house there 
 are 5 stalls, cut by way of niches, for the Bishop 
 (or the Dean in the Bishop's absence) and the 
 dignified clergy to sit in. The middle stall, for 
 the Bishop or Dean, is larger and raised a step 
 higher than the other four. They were all well 
 lined with wainscoat. 
 
 Some of the dimensions of this Church may be 
 seen as follows : — 
 
 Ft. 
 
 The length on the outside, - - - - 264 
 
 The breadth on the outside, - - - - 35 
 
 The breadth within walls, - - - - 28 
 
 The length of the traverse [transept] outside, 114 
 
 The length [of transept] within walls, - - 110 
 
 The height of the west tower not including spire, 84 
 
 The height of tower in centre, including spire, 198 
 
 The height of the eastern turrets, - - - 60 
 
 The breadth of the great gate, - - - 24 
 
 The height thereof, - - - - - 24
 
 284 MEASUREMENTS OF ELGIN CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Ft. 
 
 The breadth of each valve, - . - - 5 
 
 The height of each valve, near - - - 10 
 
 The height of the side walls, - - - - 36 
 
 The height of the Chapter House, - - - 34 
 
 The diagonal breadth within walls, - - 37 
 
 The breadth of every side, near - - - 15 
 
 The circumference of the great pillar, - - 9 
 
 The height thereof below the chapiter [or capital], 24 
 
 The breadth of the Porticoes [Aisles] on the side, 18 
 
 The breadth of the west window, - - - 19 
 
 The height thereof, ----- 27 
 
 The height of the east windows, - - - 10 
 
 The height of the second row, . _ - 7 
 
 The diameter of the circular window, - - 10 
 
 In taking these dimensions, I have not studied 
 a scrupulous exactness ; and in some of them it 
 was not possible to do so. The spires of the two 
 west towers are fallen, but the stone work is 
 pretty entire. No part of the Great Tower in 
 the middle now stands. The two eastern turrets, 
 being winding stair-cases, and vaulted at top, 
 are entire. 
 
 The walls of the Choir are pretty entire, and so 
 is the whole Chapter-House ; but the walls of the 
 Nave and Traverse are mostly fallen. 
 
 It is a mistake that this stately edifice was 
 either burnt or demolished by the mob at the 
 Keformation. The following Act of Privy Coun- 
 cil shows the contrary, viz. : — " Edinburgh, 14th 
 February, 1567-8. Seeiug provision must be 
 made for entertaining the men of war (soldiers) 
 whose service cannot be spared, until the rebelli- 
 ous and disobedient subjects be reduced ; There- 
 fore appoint that the lead be taken from the
 
 THE LEAD ROOFS OF CATHEDRALS SINK SHIPS. 285 
 
 Cathedral Churches in Aberdeen and Elgin, and 
 sold for sustentation of the said men of war. 
 And command and charge the Earl of Huntly, 
 Sheriff of Aberdeen, and his deputes, Alexander 
 Dunbar of Cumnock, Knight Sheriff of Elgin and 
 Forres, and his deputes, William, Bishop of 
 Aberdeen, Patrick, Bishop of Moray, &c.. That 
 they defend and assist Alexander Clerk and 
 William Birnie and their servants, in taking 
 down and selHng the said lead, &c. Signed 
 R.M." {KeiWs Hist.). 
 
 The lead was accordingly taken off these 
 churches, and shipped at Aberdeen for Holland; but 
 soon after the ship left the river it sunk, which was 
 owing, as many thought, to the superstition of 
 the Eoman Catholic captain. Be this as it may, 
 the Cathedral of Moray, being uncovered, was 
 suffered to decay as a piece of Romish vanity, 
 too expensive to be kept in repair. 
 
 Some painted rooms in the Towers and Choir 
 remained so entire about the year 1640 that 
 Roman Catholics repaired to them there to say 
 their prayers. {Bee. Presbytery of Elgin.) 
 
 The Great Tower in the middle of the Church, 
 being uncovered, the wooden work gradually 
 decayed, and the foundation faihng, the tower 
 fell, anno 1711, on a Peace (Pasch or Easter] 
 Sunday, in the morning. Several children were 
 playing and idle people walking within the area 
 of the Church, and immediately as they removed
 
 286 "THE LANTERN OF THE NORTH." 
 
 to breakfast, the tower fell down, aud no one 
 was hurt. 
 
 [Elgin Cathedral was "the lantern of the north." 
 Bishop Bur, in his touching letters (given in Latin in the 
 Registrum Episcopates Moraviense) on the destruction 
 thereof by "the Wolfe of Badenoch," characterizes the 
 fane to the King as " the ornament of the district, the 
 glory of the kingdom, and the praise and admiration of 
 foreigners." At a period when the country was rude 
 and uncultivated, when the dwellings of the mass of 
 the people were mere temporary huts, and even the 
 Castles of the chiefs and nobles possessed no architectural 
 beauty, and were devoid of taste and ornament, the 
 solemn grandeur of such a pile, and the sacred purposes 
 with which it was associated, must have inspired an awe 
 and a reverence of which we can form but a faint 
 conception. The prevailing impulse of the religion of the 
 period led its zealous followers to concentrate their whole 
 energies in the erection of such magnificent stiuctures ; 
 and while there was little skill or industry manifested in 
 the common arts of life, and no associations for promoting 
 the temporal comforts of the people, the grand conceptions 
 displayed in the architecture of the Middle-ages, the taste 
 and persevering industry, and the amount of wealth and 
 labour bestowed on these sacred edifices, find no parallel 
 in modern times. 
 
 The Cathedral was founded under the auspices of Bishop 
 Andrew Moray, a scion of the great and powerful family of 
 De Moravia, who possessed the greater part of the district, 
 and whose wealth and influence must have been very 
 considerable, even in that rude period. We cannot, how- 
 ever, suppose that this Cathedral owed all its excellence 
 of design or execution to native talent. The general 
 resemblance of the plan manifested in the greater piopor- 
 tion of similar structures of the period point out a 
 common source from which all derived their origin. 
 Architecture and practical masonry were then the fashion- 
 able professions, and Companies or Incorporations of Free 
 Mason.s, furnished with Papal Bulls and ample privileges, 
 then traversed Europe. Ecclesiastics, too, from the high- 
 est to the lowest, were also trained as proficients in the 
 trade. Gundulph, a monk of Bee Abbey, afterwards
 
 ELGIN CATHEDRAL. 287 
 
 Bishop of Rochester, we are told, was a celebrated practi- 
 cal architect. Bishop Lucy, a.d. 1202, first introduced 
 " the high-pointed arch," and Bishop Lucy of Lincoln 
 was so enthusiastic in the building of its Cathedral that 
 he not only planned and superintended the work but 
 actually carried stones and mortar on his shoulders for 
 the use of the masons. {Matthew Paris, anno 1195.) 
 
 It is not improbable that Bishop Andrew of Moray was 
 equally knowing regarding the mysteries of the craft ; 
 and attached to a Charter of this same founder of the 
 Cathedral among other names, both local and foreign, are 
 the signatures of Master Gregory, the mason, and Richard, 
 the glazier, who doubtless were employed on the work. 
 
 The original structure was founded in 1224, and pro- 
 bably completed during the 18 years in which Bishop 
 Andrew occupied the See. After standing IGO years, 
 it was burnt in 1390 by "the Wolfe of Badenoch." Soon 
 after, Bishop Bur began to rebuild it, and from the year 
 1414 the work was sedulously pursued till its completion. 
 In 150G the great or central steeple fell, and was rebuilt 
 soon afterwards. Whether in the conflagration of 1390 
 the entire structure was demolished has not been distinctly 
 recorded. It is probable, however, that a portion of the 
 walls may have remained, and this conjecture is strength- 
 ened by the fact that different styles of architecture in 
 the existing ruins point out different periods. Neither 
 have we any means of ascertaining whether the original plan 
 of the Cathedral was preserved in its subsequent restora- 
 tions, or a new model adopted. 
 
 The general style of the architecture would lead us 
 to suppose that the original plan had, on the whole, been 
 adhered to ; for it is of that kind which characterized the 
 Cathedrals of the 12th and 13th centuries. At that 
 period a change was in progress from the Saxon style, 
 Avhere plain circular arches and broad buttresses marked 
 the buildings, to the Norman style, where the arch was 
 pointed, the pillars and buttresses of a lighter form, and 
 the tracery and ornaments more profuse. Yet there was 
 often in the buildings of this period a mixture of the 
 Saxon and Norman styles, such as is found in the Cathe- 
 dral at Elgin. In several parts of this building the 
 circular arch is visible, and grouped windows, with 
 pointed arches, surmounted by a circular arch above.
 
 288 GRANDEUR OF ELGIN CATHEDRAL. 
 
 On the whole, it is highly probable that, on the burn- 
 ing of the Cathedral, a considerable portion of the walls 
 remained ; that these were restored, and the dilapidated 
 parts rebuilt from the same foundations ; and that any 
 alterations on the original structure consisted more in the 
 additional ornaments and slight architectural changes of 
 subordinate parts, than in a total change of form. Its 
 subsequent restoration was not likely to have been eclipsed 
 by its pristine splendour. 
 
 When entire, this magnificent temple must have afforded 
 a splendid spectacle. A vast dome extending from the 
 western entrance to the High Altar (not a chip of which 
 remains), a length of 289 feet — with its richly-ornamented 
 arches crossing and re-crossing each other, to lean for sup- 
 port on the double rows of stately, massive pillars — the 
 mellowed light streaming in at the gorgeous stained-glass 
 windows above, and flickering below amid the deep and 
 dark shades of the pointed aisles, while the tapers of the 
 lit-up Altar twinkled through the rolling clouds of incense; 
 the paintings and figures of angels and saints ; the solemn 
 tones of the High Mass ; the rich modulated music of the 
 choir; and the gorgeous vestments (chasubles, dalmatics, 
 copes, and mitres), each, in time and place, in keeping 
 with the various acts of the worship of God, as is 
 described in the Apocalypse to be done in the Church 
 triumphant. Every adjunct must have elevated the 
 imagination and impressed with deep awe and veneration 
 a people in a remote region and in a semi-barbarous age, 
 with nothing around them in the slightest degree to com- 
 pare with such overpowering splendour. No wonder 
 that the clergy and the laity were proud of such a pile. 
 It was a fit scene for Volusenus, a Latin author of the 
 period, writing on " the Tranquillity of the Soul," to select 
 for his " Temple of Peace," and under its walls to lay the 
 scene of his philosophical dialogues." * 
 
 * Florence Wilson (known by the Latin name of Florentius 
 Volusenus) was born on the banks of the Lossie, near Elgin, 
 about 1500. He was educated at Elgin, Aberdeen, and Paris. 
 Mackenzie, in his Lives of Scottish Writers, III., 29-34, supposes 
 " the Temple " to describe the old Cathedral of Elgin as it ap- 
 peared in glory in the author's youth. Gough, in his Additions 
 toCamde7L's Britannia, III., 249, with greater probabiHty, per- 
 haps, conjectures that it was at the Lady Hill that Volusenus
 
 ELGIN CATHEDRAL, 289 
 
 Entering the west door by a flight of steps, the Nave 
 of the Cathedral appears. On either side a row of 10 
 pillars rose to support the roof; the foundations alone 
 and a few of the pedestals mark their situation. 
 
 Within the Nave are the remains of a sarcophagus, said 
 to have contained the body of King Duncan, who was 
 killed by Macbeth at Bothgowan, in the parish of Duffus 
 or Alves, previous to its being interred at lona in 1046. 
 
 Macbeth was a hereditary Chief or Maormar of the 
 Province of Moray. His character has been unwarrant- 
 ably traduced, chiefly by the great Shakspere, who copies 
 from Hollinshead. There of course is exciting romance 
 in the play of Macbeth, but the murder of old King 
 Duncan, we believe to be fictitious. Both were grandsons 
 of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, They contended each 
 for the throne, and met in contest in battle in the plains 
 of Moray, King Duncan was mortally wounded by Mac- 
 beth, who reigned for 18 years. 
 
 The effigy of Bishop John Innes was found at the 
 north-west pillar of the great central Tower, which he 
 began to rebuild, and where he was buried. 
 
 The Aisle of the South Transept was dedicated to SS. 
 Peter and Paul, where, in recesse-s, are two knights in 
 armour, circa 1481 — the burial-place of the Inneses of 
 Invermarkie. 
 
 The North Transept was dedicated to S. Thomas a 
 Becket, and has an Aisle for the burial-place of the 
 D unbars. 
 
 The South Aisle adjoining the Chancel was dedicate<l 
 to the Blessed Virgin Mary, and is the burying-place of 
 the Dukes of Gordon. 
 
 On the north is the entrance to the Chapter House, 
 through an arched apartment called the Sacristy, where 
 the vessels used at the Altars were kept, beyond which is 
 a Lavatory or oblong stone trough in which the celebrants 
 washed their hands before going to say Mass, as also the 
 Altar-linens ; and where, in later years. General Anderson 
 found his cradle. 
 
 placed his Temple, Dr. James Taylor wrote a Memoir of 
 Florence Wilson, in a reprint of De Tranquillifate Aninii, which 
 was printed at Elgin in 1861, and presented to the Elgin 
 Literary and Scientific Association. (Ed.) 
 
 VOL. in. 19
 
 290 PROVOST KING; ISAAC FORSYTH; JOHN SHANKS. 
 
 During last century the Cathedral ruins and environs 
 were shamefully cared for, having no enclosure. Here 
 was a convenient quarry for all and sundry to find a 
 handy supply of building materials, the finest carvings 
 being consolidated with new dwelling-houses, dykes, 
 barns, and byres. Until 1807 here was the public recep- 
 tacle for deposits and a free coup, when Provost Joseph 
 King of Newmill enclosed the Chan'ry with a stone wall, 
 and appointed a regular keeper and attendant. 
 
 In 1816, Isaac Forsyth (who enlisted the co-operative 
 zeal of Adam Longmore, of the Exchequer) received 
 repeated grants of money from the Barons of the Exche- 
 quer to render safe and repair the dilapidations. Since 
 1820, "Government" has looked after the whole hypothec, 
 and has not been stingy in gathering up the fragments 
 that remain, that nothing may be lost. 
 
 In 1824, John Shanks, shoemaker, then about 58 years 
 of age, was appointed Cicerone. He wore a Kilmarnock 
 cowl or night-cap and knee-breeks. Not another in the 
 whole " Province " could have proved more eligible ; but 
 our " Souter Johnny " was charged, even at a hoary age, 
 with tampering with sportive recumbent figures lying 
 under the stones, who had not yet " shufiled off" this 
 mortal coil." The Epitaph on his headstone, composed by 
 Lord Cockburn, embalms his marvellous industry. 
 
 No peals of music now reverberate through these roof- 
 less aisles. Not a sound of adoration is to be heard, but 
 the scene is silent as the surrounding graves. Yet even 
 the grey walls are discoloured and mutilated ; though the 
 hoary moss has gathered over many an inscription, and 
 the sharp touches of the chisel are gone for ever ; and 
 although there be a melancholy pleasure associated with 
 the evidences of decay — still can we in imagination re- 
 vert to the days when there was only the one Church 
 and the one faith, and when the simple-minded faithful 
 gloried in these alone, as they paid their homage to the 
 one God.] (Ed.) 
 
 In the night of the 4th Dec, 1637, arose "ane horrible 
 high wind," which blew down the rafters of Elgin 
 Cathedral, left without the slates 80 years before. (Cham- 
 bers' Domestic Annals of Scotland, II. 114.) 
 ^ " On Monday, Dec. 28, 1640, by the order of the 
 General Assembly, Gilbert Ross, minister of Elgin, accom-
 
 ROOD SCREEN OF ELGIN CATHEDRAL. 291 
 
 panied with the young lah'd of Innes, the laird of Brodie, 
 and some others, without authority, brake down the tim- 
 ber partition wall dividing the Kirk of Elgin frae the 
 Quire [i.e., the Rood Screen] whilk had stood over since 
 the Reformation, near seven score years or above. On the 
 west side was painted in excellent colours, illuminated 
 with stars of bright gold, the crucifixion of our blessed 
 Saviour, Jesus Christ. This piece was so excellently done 
 that the colours never faded, but kept hail and sound as 
 at the beginning, notwithstanding this College or Chan- 
 nery-kirk wanted the roof since the Reformation, and no 
 hail windows therein to save the same from storm, snow, 
 sleet, or wet, whilk myself saw. And marvellous to consider, 
 on the other side of this wall, towards the east, was drawn 
 the Day of Judgment ; but all is thrown to the ground. 
 It was said their minister caused to bring home to his house 
 the timber thereof to burn the same for serving his kitchen 
 and other uses ; but each night the fire went out wherein 
 it was burnt, and could not be kept in to kindle the morn- 
 ing fire as use is, whereat the servant marvelled, and 
 thereupon the minister left off and forbore to bring in or 
 burn any more of that timber in his house. This was 
 remarked and spoke through Elgin, and creditably re- 
 ported to myself" (Spalding's History of the Troubles in 
 Scotland, anno 1640, p. 280.) 
 
 Between 1650 and 1660, Oliver Cromwell's troops 
 mutilated the carvings and figures of saints, angels, &c., 
 particularly the embellishments of the superb west win- 
 dow called " the Alpha window," which now corresponds 
 with " the Omega window," at the east end. 
 
 The College of Elgin was an appendage of the 
 Cathedral, and properly falleth to be next de- 
 scribed. A College is an incorporated Society, 
 having particular rules or canons for their govern- 
 ment. If the College was not annexed to the 
 Cathedral Church, but to an ordinary Church, it 
 was called a Collegiate Church, and the head or 
 ruler of the College was called Provost, or Dean ;
 
 292 THE COLLEGE OF ELGIN; CANONS SECULAR. 
 
 but in a Cathedral with a College, the Bishop 
 was the ruler. These Colleges were institiited 
 for performing Divine Service, and singing Masses 
 for the souls of their founders, or their friends. 
 They consisted of Canons or Prebendaries, who 
 had their stalls for orderly singing the Canonical 
 hours, and were commonly erected out of Parish 
 Churches, or out of the Chaplainries belonging 
 to Churches. 
 
 Canons, or Canons Secular (so called to dis- 
 tinguish them from the Eegulars in Convents) 
 were Ministers or Parsons within the Diocese, 
 chosen by the Bishop, to be members of this 
 Chapter or Council, lived within the College, 
 performed Divine Service in the Cathedral, and 
 sung in the choir, according to rules or canons 
 made by the Chapter. They were called Pre- 
 bendaries, because each had a Prebendum or 
 portion of land allotted him for his service. 
 Canons and Prebendaries differed chiefly in this, 
 That the Canon had his canonica or portion, 
 merely for his being received, although he did 
 not serve in the Church; but the Prebendary 
 had his Prebendum, only when he served. 
 
 The College of Canons annexed to this Cathe- 
 dral, was first instituted by Bishop Bricius in 
 Spynie, when the Cathedral was there. He 
 instituted eight Canonries, i.e., eight Parishes, 
 whose Ministers or Parsons should be Canons or 
 members of the College. Let me here observe.
 
 THE COLLEGE OF CANONS. 293 
 
 1st, That Bishop Bricius had nominated the 
 five Dignitaries, viz.. The Dean, Chancellor, 
 Archdeacon, Chantor, Treasurer, and assigned 
 and fixed their seats. 
 
 2ndly, That each Dignitary, being a Canon, 
 and to reside in the College, had a vicarage or a 
 parish annexed to his seat, in which he employed 
 a Yicar, and had the tithes to himself, to add to 
 his more sumptuous living. Thus Nairn V7as 
 annexed to Aldern, &c. 
 
 3rdly, That the seat of the Chancellor was 
 afterwards changed and fixed at Inveravon. For- 
 therves, Lythenes, Lunyn, and Diildavie, first 
 assigned to the Chancellor, I incline to think 
 were, Femes in Ardclach, Lethin, Tulidivie in 
 Edinkylie, in all which places there were Chapels 
 or Churches, and Lunyn, i.e. Lundichtie, now 
 called Dunlichtie. This I think the more proba- 
 ble, because the Clmrch and Parish of Ardclach 
 is but a late erection, not mentioned in any 
 ancient writing that I have steen ; and Femes 
 and Lethin were the places of worship there. 
 Likewise Logyn Fythenach {i.e. the woody Logic, 
 so called to distinguish it from Logyn Dyke whicli 
 was not woody), annexed to the Archdeaconry 
 was, Logic, where Mr. Tulloch of Tanachie had 
 his seat, and where there are vestiges of a 
 Church. While that Church stood, there was 
 no Church at Edinkylie, except Duldavie or 
 Tidlidivie. And when the wood in Edinkylie
 
 294 THE TWENTY-TWO CANONS, 
 
 was destroyed, land cultivated, and a Church 
 and parish erected, depending on the Archdeacon, 
 then Logyn F5rfchenach was annexed to Forres. 
 
 Bishop Andrew Moray translated, with the 
 Cathedral, the College of Canons to Elgin ; and 
 to the former eight, added foiurteen more, making 
 in all twenty-two, which number they never ex- 
 ceeded. To every Canon he gave a toft of land 
 for building a manse upon it, and a croft ; and to 
 each of the Dignitaries he gave four acres of 
 land, and two acres to each other Canon. (MS. 
 Catalogue of the Bishojis, pen. Mr. King of New- 
 viiln.) I find, in some writings, the following 
 twenty-two Canons, viz.. The Ministers of Alderu, 
 Forres, Alves, Inveravon, Kenedar, Dallas, Raf- 
 fort, Kingusie, Duthel, Advie, Aberlaur, Dyple, 
 Botarie, Inverkethnie, Kinmore, Pettie, Duffus, 
 Spynie, Rynie, Moy, Croy, and the Yicar of 
 Elgin. All these had manses and gardens within 
 the precinct of the College, and several of them 
 had crofts of land near to it, as yet called the 
 Deans Crook, Dyple Croft, Moy Croft, &c. Every 
 Canonry had a Vicarage annexed to it, for the 
 better subsistence of the Canon, who had the 
 great tithes of both parishes, and generally was 
 Patron of the annexed Vicarage. Thus, Aldern 
 had annexed to it, Nairn ; Forres, Edinkylie ; 
 Alves, Langbryde ; Inneravon, Urquhart ; Kene- 
 dar, Essil ; Dj^le, Rathven ; Kinnore, Dunbenen, 
 Ivynie, Essie; Botarie, Elchies; Advie, Cromdale;
 
 CANONRIES ENDOWED WITH PREBENDAL CHURCHES. 295 
 
 Kingusie, Insh ; Duthel, Rothemurchus ; Pettie, 
 Bracklie ; Croy, Moy in Strathern ; Moy, Dyke ; 
 Raffart, Ardclach; Aberlaure, Skirdustan. I 
 find not that Dufiiis, Spynie, or Elgin had any 
 Vicarage. 
 
 [The remaining Canonries were endowed with the fol- 
 lowing Prebends : — 
 
 1. The Churches and Parishes of Spynie and Kintrae. 
 
 2. The Churches and Parishes of Ruthven and Dipple. 
 
 3. The Church and Parish of Rhynie. 
 
 4. The Churches and Parishes of Dunbennan and Kin- 
 nore. 
 
 5. The Church and Parish of Inverkeithing. 
 
 G. The Churches and Parishes of Elchies and Botarie. 
 
 7. The Parsonage-tithes of the Parish of Moy. 
 
 8. The Churches and Parishes of Cromdale and Advie. 
 
 9. The Churches and Parishes of Kingussie and Insh. 
 
 10. The Churches and Parishes of Croy and Dunlichtie. 
 This Prebendary was the Bishop's Vicar. 
 
 11. The Vicarage of St. Giles', Elgin, with 100 shillings, 
 of the Altarage of the same. 
 
 12. The Parsonage-teinds of the Parishes of Pettie and 
 Brachlie. 
 
 13. The Parsonage- tithes of the Parishes of Boharm 
 and Aberlour. 
 
 14. The Church and Parish of Duff us, 
 
 15. The Church and Parish of Duthel. 
 
 16. The Chapelry of the B. Virgin in the Castle of 
 Duffus, erected into the Prebend of Unthank, 1542. 
 
 Of these, the Chancellor, Treasurer, Archdeacon, the 
 Canon of Duppol, the Sub-dean, Succentor, and Canon of 
 Duffus, were bound to provide Priests as their Vicars to 
 serve in the Cathedral. The Canons of Petty, Inverkeith- 
 ing, Kingusy, Botarie, and Aberlour, provided Deacons. 
 
 The Canons of Spyny, Ryny, Moy, Duthel, and Crom- 
 dale, Sub-deacons. The revenues of these Benefices it is 
 not now easy to ascertain. The Rental printed in Regis- 
 trum Episcopatus Moraviense, which must have served 
 for levying the Bishop's rents, is perhaps the best authority 
 that can now be referred to. It must be remembered,.
 
 296 MENSAL CHURCHES; COLLEGE PRECINCT. 
 
 however, that, long before its date, large portions of the 
 Church lands had been alienated to feuars ; and although 
 all the conveyances made for that purpose, as well as the 
 leases for lives, or for a term of years, bear to be for an 
 augmentation of the former rental, there is reason to 
 believe that that Rental was often merely nominal, and the 
 clause devised to elude the danger of challenge by a suc- 
 cessor in the Benefice. 
 
 The Bishop's Mensal Churches were Elgin, St. Andrews, 
 Dyke, Ugstoun, Rothemaye, Keyth, Grantully, Dalbate- 
 lanch or Wardlaw, Rothemurcus, Davit, Tallaracie, Inner- 
 allian. 
 
 The Dean and Chapter declare that William Winchester, 
 Treasurer, and his successor, shall have the charge of the 
 clock of the Cathedral, and regulate and repair it, and see 
 that the hours by day and by night are divided and 
 annunciated with effect. 5th Dec, 1488. 
 
 1489. About the mode of ringing of the greater bells 
 prescribed by the Chapter, on the accustomed High Mass, 
 at the obsequies of the nobility and others who are privi- 
 leged to be buried below the Church.] (Ed.) 
 
 The Precinct of the College was walled round 
 with a strong stone wall, about 4 yards high and 
 900 yards in circuit, a great part of which remains 
 yet entire. It had four gates. The east gate, 
 called the Water Gate, or the Pan's Port, appears 
 to have had an iron gate, a portcullis, and a 
 porter's lodge ; and probably the other gates, now 
 fallen, had the like fences. Within this precinct 
 stood the houses of all the Canons, and likewise 
 the Cathedral, and a spacious Churchyard, en- 
 closed with a stone wall, and a paved street 
 round it, leading to the several gates. Without 
 the Precinct westward towards the town of Elgin 
 (which was not then built so far to the east, as 
 now it is, Yide page 66), there was a small burgh
 
 CROSS AND BELL ERECTED IN THE CHANONRY. 297 
 
 depending on the Bishop and the College. On 
 July 3rd, 1402, Alexander MacDonald, third son 
 of the Lord of the Isles, entered the College of 
 Elgin, and wholly spoiled and plundered it, and 
 burnt a great part of the town. For this he was 
 excommunicated, but was after absolved, and he 
 offered a sum of gold, and so did his captains, 
 according to their ability ; all which was applied 
 for erecting a cross and a bell, in that part of the 
 Chanonry which is next to the Bridge of Elgin 
 (Mr. King's MS.). Probably that cross stood, 
 where now stands the Little Cross ; and the 
 Bridge, which was no doubt of wood, stood near 
 to the land now called Burgh Bridge lands. 
 
 Having described the Cathedral and College, I 
 shall next give some account of 
 
 THE bishop's palace AT SPYNIE. 
 
 The proud Prelate, vieing with temporal princes, 
 must have his habitation called, not a house, but 
 a palace. It is probable that, as in Mortlich, so 
 in Moray, the revenues were at first inconsider- 
 able, and such as did not admit of grand and 
 sumptuous palaces. Although Bishop Bricius 
 informs us, that his predecessors resided at 
 Birnie, Spynie, or Kenedar, as they fancied, and 
 that he got the Cathedral fixed at Spynie ; and 
 though in Bishop Andrew Moray's time, the 
 Cathedral was translated to Elgin anno 1224, we 
 have no account of a house or palace before
 
 298 THE PALACE AT SPYNIE ; " DAVY's TOWER," 
 
 Bishop Archibald, who built a house at Kenedar 
 about the year 1280. The vestiges are visible, 
 and some part of the walls remain. It was a 
 large double house, pretty near the Church, 
 which likewise was spacious, and in the form of 
 a cross. The distance of 4 miles from the Cathe- 
 dral, and from the market at Elgin, the coldness 
 of the situation so near the sea, and the total 
 want of fuel, would induce them to build in a 
 more convenient place. They could not have 
 chosen a more commodious situation and plea- 
 sant, than where the Palace of Spynie stands. 
 It is situated on a rising groimd, upon the south 
 bank of the Loch of Spynie, in a pure air, a dry 
 and warm soil, commanding the view of the loch, 
 and of the fertile plains of Kenedar and Duffus 
 to the north and north-west, and of the plains of 
 Innes and the winding of the Eiver Lossie to the 
 east and south-east, within a mile of the Cathe- 
 dral, in view of and but two miles from the sea. 
 
 This palace, when it stood entire, was incom- 
 parably the most stately and magnificent I have 
 seen in any Diocese in Scotland. The area of 
 the building was near a square of 60 yards. In 
 the south-west corner stood a strong tower, called 
 "Davy's Tower" 20 yards long, 13 broad, and 
 about 20 high. It consisted of vaulted rooms in 
 the ground story, and above these, four apart- 
 ments of rooms of state and bed rooms, with 
 vaulted closets or cabinets in the wall, which is
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE PALACE AT SPYNIE. 299 
 
 9 feet thick, with a broad and easy stair winding 
 to the top. The whole tower is vaulted at top, 
 over which is a cape house, with a battlement 
 round it. This tower was built by Bishop David 
 Stewart, who died anno 1475. Having some 
 debates with the Earl of Huntly, he laid him 
 under ecclesiastic censure, which provoked the 
 Gordons so much, that they threatened to pull 
 the Bishop out of his pigeon holes, meaning the 
 old little rooms. The Bishop is said to have 
 replied. That he should soon build a house, out 
 of which the Earl and his Clan should not be 
 able to pull him. 
 
 In the other three corners, stood small towers 
 with narrow rooms. In the south side of the 
 area, betwixt the towers, there was a spacious 
 Tennis-Court, and parallel to it on the inside was 
 a Chapel. The east side betwixt the turrets, was 
 planted with stables and other ofl&ces ; and the 
 north and west sides were filled up with bed 
 rooms, cellars, and store rooms. The gate or 
 entry, was in the middle of the east wall, secured 
 by an iron gate or portcullis. Over the gate 
 stand the arms of Bishop John Innes, who was 
 consecrated anno 1406, viz., "Three stars and 
 the initial letters of his name." This affords a 
 conjecture, but no certainty, that he was the first 
 who built any part of that court. In the south 
 wall of Davy's Tower, are placed the arms ot 
 Bishops David and Andrew Stewart, and Patrick
 
 300 PALACE OF SPYNIE FENCED WITH STRONG WALLS. 
 
 Hepburn. The precinct round this palace was 
 well fenced with a high and strong stone wall ; 
 and within it were gardens, plots of grass, and 
 pleasant green walks. A palace so large and 
 stately required a good rent to i*iphold it, which 
 leads me to speak of 
 
 BEVENUES OF THIS BISHOPEIC. 
 
 It is probable that, for some time after the 
 erection, the revenues were small. I find not any 
 donations of King David I. or Malcolm lY. to 
 this Church; but King William was a liberal 
 benefactor, for besides a small toft or plot of 
 ground in many burghs he gave " Decimam 
 meam de reditibus meis de Moravia, et de placitis 
 meis per totum Episcopatum Moraviensem. " '- 
 And because the people were backward to pay 
 their teinds, it is added, " Firmiter praecipio 
 Balivis meis de Moravia, ut ipsi, sine disturba- 
 tione, faciant Eicardo Episcopo, et suis succes- 
 soribus, singulis annis, plenarie, et integre habere 
 pr^dictam decimam de reditibus meis."t {Cart. 
 Morav.). Several of our Kings and great men 
 afterwards granted lands, forests, fishings, &c., 
 to this Church, and the revenues of it became 
 
 * Translation. — My tithe of my returns from Moray, and of 
 my pleas througlioiit the whole Bishopric of Moray. 
 
 t Translation. —I strictly ordain my Bailiffs of Moray that 
 they, without disturbance, shall yearly make good the full and 
 entire said tenth of my returns to Bishop Kichard and his 
 successors.
 
 REVENUES OF THE SEE OF MORAY. 301 
 
 very rich. I cannot pretend to ascertain all the 
 Church lands within this Diocese, or the lands 
 that belonged to it in Eoss, Strathnaver, &c. 
 The Eental of the Sheriffdom of Elgin and Forres, 
 as it WSLS made up, and set down, and subscribed 
 by the Commissioners at Forres, the 30th May, 
 1667, was £65,603 2s. lid. Scots money, shows 
 that the Church had lands in almost all the 
 parishes within the Diocese, besides some parishes 
 as Birnie, Kenedar, Ogston, St. Andrews, Laggan, 
 that wholly belonged to it. The said Eental is 
 only the annuity or feu-duty now paid out of 
 these lands, of which the Bishop was formerly 
 the proprietor, and received the whole real rent. 
 But these rich revenues were so dilapidated and 
 sold, particularly by Bishop Patrick Hepburn, 
 that, in the year 1563, when an account of all 
 Ecclesiastic Benefices was taken, the rent of the 
 Bishopric of Moray, as then given up and recorded 
 in the Book of Assumption, was as under : — 
 
 Money, £1,649 7s. 7d. ; wheat, 10 bolls; barley, 77 chalders 
 6 bolls 3 firlots 2 pecks ; oats, 2 chalders 8 bolls ; salmon, 8 
 lasts ; poultry, 223. 
 
 The lands, which in 1563 paid this rent, no 
 doubt pay at this time more than £3,000 sterling. 
 Besides, it was found and complained of at that 
 time that full rents were not given up, and scarce 
 one half of the lands of this Diocese remained 
 unsold. To the rental ought likewise to be added 
 the revenue arising from the Eegality of Sj^ynie,
 
 302 REVENUES OF THE SEE ; THE DIGNATORIES. 
 
 and from the Commissariots of Moray and Inver- 
 ness, which, before the Keformation, was very 
 considerable. To show the converted prices of 
 victual and other commodities, about the year 
 1563, I add the following, in Scots money : — 
 
 Wheat per boll, £2 ; bear per boll, £1 1 3s. 4d. ; meal per 
 boll, £1 13s. 4d. ; malt per boll, £2; oats per boll, 10s.; 
 mutton, No. 1, 9s.; goose. No. 1, Is.; capons per doz., 12s.; 
 poultry per doz, 4s. ; cheese per stone, 6s. 8d. ; a pork, £1 ; a 
 kid, Is. ; salmon per barrel, £4. 
 
 This view, though imperfect, of the revenues 
 
 of the Diocese of Moray, shows that the Bishops 
 
 might live as little princes. And, indeed, in 
 
 imitation of the princes of this world, as they 
 
 had their thrones and palaces, so likewise their 
 
 ministers and officers of state. 
 
 DIGNIFIED CLERGY. 
 
 The Dignatories, or Dignified Clergy, who were 
 honoured with a higher station than the inferior 
 clergy, were the following five : — 
 
 The Dean, Decanus, who anciently presided 
 over ten Canons. In the Bishop's absence he 
 presided in the Chapter, in Synods, &c. The 
 minister of Aldearn was Dean of Moray. 
 
 The Arch-Deacon (with us the Minister of 
 Forres) was Alter Episcopi cuius ; visited the 
 Diocese, examined candidates for Orders, gave 
 collation, &c., and was the Bishop's Vicar. 
 
 The Chantor, or Precentor (the Minister of 
 Alves), regulated the music, and, when present, 
 presided in the choir.
 
 THE CHAPTER OF THE CATHEDRAL. 303 
 
 The Chancellor (the Minister of Inveravon) was 
 the Judge of the Bishop's Court, the Secretary of 
 the Chapter, and Keeper of their Seal. 
 
 The Treasurer (the Minister of Kinneddar) had 
 the charge of the treasure or common revenues of 
 the Diocese. 
 
 All these had rich livings, and deputies to 
 officiate for them ; and, with some Canons, con- 
 stituted the Bishop's Privy Council, or 
 
 Chapter Capitohmi, or Little Head of the 
 Diocese, the Bishop being the Head. Bishops of 
 old had their clergy residing with them to assist 
 them in their work ; and after parishes were 
 erected, a Dean, with some Canons or Prebend- 
 aries, made the Chapter or Council. They advised 
 and assisted the Bishop, signed with him all 
 public acts and deeds, and in a vacancy elected, 
 for Bishop, whom the King recommended by his 
 Conge de Elire. The Chapter consisted of the 
 Bishop, the Dignified Clergy, and Canons or 
 Prebendaries chosen by the Bishop ; and, in the 
 Bishop's absence, the Dean presided.* 
 
 * All the knowledge which can be got of the Constitution of 
 the Cathedral is derived from Eegist. Episc. Morav. 
 
 The Chapter consisted of the 8 Canons first founded by- 
 Bishop Bricius, with 2 more added by him or by Bishop 
 Andrew Moray, his immediate successor, and 13 new Canons, 
 whose Prebends were conferred by said Bishop Andrew Moray, 
 to which, long after, was added one Prebend by the last Roman 
 Catholic Bishop, Patrick Hepburn. 
 
 The Bishop had no pre-eminence in the Chapter as Prebend- 
 ary of the lands of Ferness, Lethen, Dunlichty and Tullydivie. 
 
 The Dean (Decanus) because he formerly presided over 10
 
 304 ARCH-DEACON BLUNDERED INTO ARCH-DEAN. 
 
 Prebendaries or Canons was Chairman, head or chief of the 
 Chapter. He had for his Prebend the Church and Parish of 
 Auldearn.* 
 
 The Sub-Dean was the Deputy of the Dean. He had the 
 Altarage, i.e., the offerings and dues of the Altar of the Church 
 at Auldearn, with the Chaplainry of Nairn, and the Church 
 and Parish of Dallas. 
 
 The Chancellor was the Bishop's Lawyer, Secretary of the 
 Chapter, and Keeper of their Seal. He had the Churches and 
 Parishes of St. Peter of Strathaven and Urquhart, beyond 
 Inverness. 
 
 The Treasurer, who had charge of the common revenues of 
 the See, was Prebendary of the Churches and Parishes of 
 Kinneddar and Essil. 
 
 The Chanter or Precentor controlled the music. He had for 
 Prebend the Churches of Lhanbride and Alves. 
 
 The Sub-Chanter or Succentor had the Churches and Parishes 
 of Eafford and Ferness. (Ed.) 
 
 CHAPTER OF THE CATHEDRAL. 
 
 (Registrum Episcopatus Moraviense.) 
 1534. 
 Alexander Bishop,commendator of Scone and InchafFray. 
 Alexander Dunbar, Dean and pronotary — occurs till 
 
 1541. 
 Kentigern Monypennie, prebendary of Spynie. 
 John Thorntoun, prebendary of Adweye — 1546. 
 John Lockart, prebendary of Innerkethny — 1557, 
 William Paterson, Sub-Dean — 1572. 
 Patrick Dunbar, Sub-Chantor. 
 Alexander Sutherland, prebendary of Duffus, prior — 
 
 1547. 
 Gavin Lesly, prebendary of Kyngusy — 1547. 
 John Innes, prebendary of Elgyne — 1546. 
 
 1539. 
 Patrick, Bishop and commendator of Scone. 
 Archibald Dunbar, Arch-Dean (Arch-Deacon ?) — 1540. 
 David Dunbar, Sub-Chantor — 1547. 
 Thomas Hay, prebendary of Spynie — 1554. 
 
 * The Arch-Deacon is confounded by Cosmo Innes, Robert Young, 
 and others, by coining an office and title which neA^er existed— viz., 
 "Arch-Dean"! The Arch-Deacon was the Bishop'.^ Vicar. He was 
 endowed with the Churches and Parishes of Forres and Logic. (Ed.)
 
 CHAPTER OF THE CATHEDRAL. 305 
 
 Alexander Hepburne, prebendary of Ryne — 1547. 
 
 Thomas Gaderar, prebendary of Talarisy — 1554. 
 
 John Thornton, precentor — 1562. 
 
 John Burt, prebendary of Moy — 1545. 
 
 James Strathauchin, prebendary of Botary, ob : a. 1566. 
 
 1541. 
 
 James Hepburne, Thesaurar — 1554. 
 William Gordoun, Chancellor — 1543. 
 John Ogilvy, prebendary of Pettyn. 
 Andrew Froster, prebendary of Kynnoir. 
 Thomas Wallace, prebendary of Unthank — 1556. 
 
 1545. 
 
 Sir William Sutherland, prebendary of Moye — 1572. 
 Robert Sutherland, prebendary of Duffus, second — 1547. 
 
 1547. 
 
 James Gordon, Chancellor, pronotary — 1557. 
 Alexander Hepburne, prebendary of Elgyne. 
 John Lesly, prebendary of Ryne — 1557 (titular — Thos. 
 Sutherland, usufructuary). 
 
 1552. 
 Patrick Hepburne, prebendary of Duffus — 1557. 
 
 1554. 
 William Hepburne, prebendary of Duppill — 1557. 
 
 1556. 
 Alexander Dunbar, Sub-Chanter — 1562. 
 Thomas Sutherland, prebendary of Ryne — 1557. 
 David Dunbar, Dean — 1562. 
 
 1557. 
 Alexander Campbell, Dean — 1562. 
 
 1560. 
 Alexander Dunbar, Dean — 1572. 
 Adam Hepburne, prebendary of Duppill — 1567. 
 Hew Cragy, prebendary of Inverkethny — 1572. 
 John Gibsoun, prebendary of Unthank — 1571. 
 John Thornetoun, elder, titular of the chantorie. 
 John Thornetoun, younger, prebendary of Adweye and 
 Cromdale— 1567. 
 
 VOL. ItL 20
 
 S06 CHAPTER OF THE CATHEDRAL. 
 
 James Gordoun, prebendary of Rynie (son of the Earl 
 
 of Huntly). 
 George Hepburne, prebendary of Kingusy. 
 Thomas Hay, prebendary of Spyne — 1556. 
 James Strathauchin, prebendary of Botarie. 
 
 1562. 
 
 Michael Walker, Canon of Dunkeld, Arch-Dean (Arch- 
 Deacon ?) 
 William HeplDurn, prebendary of DufFus. 
 Archibald Lyndesay, prebendary of Kyngusy — 1567. 
 Robert Crystie, prebendary of Elgyne. 
 Patrick Hepburne, prebendary of Kynnoir — 1566. 
 William Gordoun, prebendary of Petty — 1569. 
 
 1566. 
 James Thorntoun, precentor — 1572. 
 William Strathauchin, prebendary of Botarie — 1567. 
 George Hepburne, prebendary of Elgin (and thesaurar). 
 Robert Gordoun, Chancellor — 1571. 
 Gavin Dunbar, Dean — 1572. 
 John Keyth, prebendary of Duffus — 1572. 
 Adam Hepburne, Chancellor. 
 
 1567. 
 Alexander Ogilvy, prebendary of Duchall. 
 
 Leonard , prebendary of Aberlour. 
 
 Patrick Liddale, prebendary of Croy and Moye. 
 William Douglas, prebendary of Elgin — 1571. 
 
 INFERIOR CLERGY. 
 
 The Inferior Clergy were — Parsons, Vicars, 
 Ministers of Mensal Churches and Common 
 Churches, and Chaplains. 
 
 Parsons were they who, in propria persona, 
 had the right to the tithes, and were the ministers 
 and rectors of parishes. What parishes were 
 parsonages within this Diocese I cannot precisely 
 determine, nor is it of importance to know.
 
 VICARS AND MENSAL CHURCHES. 307 
 
 Vicars supplied the place of the Kector, after 
 Dioceses were divided into parishes. To augment 
 the revenues of the Bishop and dignified clergy, 
 Parish Churches were annexed to the Churches 
 in which these served, and they were the rectors 
 or parsons of such annexed Churches — e.g., the 
 minister of Aldearn, as Dean, had Nairn and 
 Calder annexed to his parish ; he was parson of 
 these Churches, had a right to the tithes, and he 
 sent vicars to serve the Cure, to whom he allowed 
 what portion of the tithes he thought fit as a 
 stipend, and hence they were called Stipe7idia7ii. 
 At first vicars were employed only during pleasure, 
 and were called " Simple Vicars." But the 
 avarice of the parson made the Cure to be much 
 neglected in this way — wherefore vicars were 
 afterwards settled for life, and called "Perpetual 
 Vicars." They generally had the small, or mixt 
 and personal tithes allowed them. The parsons 
 who had vicarages depending on them claimed 
 the patronage of them, and hence it is that after 
 the Reformation the patron of the parsonage 
 acted as patron of the vicarage. 
 
 Mensal Churches were such as were de mensa 
 Episcopi for furnishing the Bishop's table. He 
 was parson and titular, and employed a vicar or 
 stipendiary to serve the cure. Such Churches 
 were St. Andrews, Ogston, and Laggan, besides 
 mensal tithes that the Bishop had in other 
 parishes. The Bishop was patron of all Mensal
 
 308 COMMON CHUECHES AND CHAPLAINS. 
 
 Churches, and planted them jure proprio et 
 ahsoluto. [In his own proper and absolute 
 right.] 
 
 [In a Charter executed by Andrew, Bishop of Moray, 
 in 1239, he gave to the Canons in common the pertinents 
 of seven Churches, reserving one davoch or ploughgate 
 " for the Episcopal table."] (Ed.) 
 
 Comvion Churches were so called because the 
 tithes of them were the common good, or for the 
 public and common exigencies of the Diocese. 
 The Bishop and Chapter were patrons, and con- 
 curred in planting them. We see that Fernua, 
 Laggan, Kincardine in Strathspey, Abernethy, 
 Altyre, Calder, and Arndilly, probably were Com- 
 mon Churches, and so was Daviot. Though the 
 tithes of these Churches were appointed for the 
 public charges of the Diocese, yet it cannot be 
 doubted that the Bishop and Chapter shared in 
 them. This benefit at least they had, that they 
 themselves laid out no part of their benefices in 
 the common affairs of the Diocese. 
 
 Chaplains were those clergy who officiated in 
 Chapels, and these Chapels were of different 
 kinds. In parishes of great extent Chapels of 
 Ease were erected in distant corners for the con- 
 venience of the aged and infirm, and the rector 
 of the parish maintained a curate there to read 
 prayers and sing Masses. Vestiges of such 
 Chapels are to be seen in many parishes. 
 
 Some Chapels were called Free Chapels, which
 
 CHAPLAINRIES ; DOMESTIC CHAPELS ; CHANTERIES. 309 
 
 were not dependent on any parish, but had proper 
 endowments for their own ministers, whose charge 
 was called a " Chaplainry," and the minister a 
 "Parochial Chaplain." Such, I think, was the 
 Chapel of Unthank in Duffus, of Langmorn 
 {Lhan-Morgan) in Elgin, Dallas in Calder parish. 
 Generally such Chapels as had Churches, church- 
 yards, and glebes, were, I think, either Chapels 
 of Ease or Free Chapels. 
 
 Besides these there were Domestic Chapels, or 
 Oratories, built near the residence of great men, 
 in which the domestic chaplain or priest officiated. 
 Such Chapels were at Calder, Kilravock, Boharm, 
 &c. And almost in every parish there were 
 private Chapels, one or more, built by private 
 persons, that Masses might be said or sung there 
 for their own souls, and that of the souls of their 
 friends. Some small salary was mortified for 
 that end, and usually granted to the priest of the 
 parish. In the College of Elgin I find the private 
 Chapels of St. John, St. Thomas, St. Culen, and 
 the Holy Cross. 
 
 The office of saying Mass in such Chapels was 
 called Chantery, or Chanting Masses. The salary 
 for the priest's officiating, or saying Mass at an 
 Altar, was called Altarage. The service performed 
 for the dead, how soon they expired, was the 
 Obit, and the register of the dead was called 
 Obituary. In the first antiphon of the office of 
 Obit are the words Dirige nos Domine ; and hence
 
 310 CHAPTER ; DIOCESAN SYNODS ; DEANERIES. 
 
 came the Dirge. These, and the Hke, were shifts 
 to increase the revenue of the clergy. 
 
 GOVERNMENT OF THE DIOCESE. 
 
 Let us now take a view of the government of 
 the Diocese, both clergy and laity. The Bishop 
 was properly the only prince, governor, and ruler 
 in whom alone the power of jurisdiction v^^as 
 lodged ; and for his convenience he had of&cers 
 and courts — Ecclesiastic, Civil, and Criminal. 
 Of these Courts, The Chapter was the principal 
 one, in which, or rather in the Bishop, the legis- 
 lative power was lodged. The Bishop, with the 
 advice of the Chapter, made laws, canons, and 
 regulations for the Diocese ; erected, annexed, 
 or disjoined parishes ; purchased, sold, or set in 
 lease or tack Church lands and tithes, &c. 
 
 Diocesan Synods were sometimes called at the 
 Bishop's pleasure. In these the Bishop presided 
 when present, and in his absence the Dean. 
 Cases of discipline and appeals from Deaneries 
 were cognosced in these synodical meetings, and 
 from them the Protestant Church took the plan 
 of Provincial Synods. 
 
 The Diocese was divided into Deaneries. It 
 appears that these Deaneries were only four, viz., 
 of Elgin, of Inverness, of Strathbogie, and of 
 Strathspey. These seem to have been in some 
 respects what Presbyteries are now, and to have
 
 THE CONSISTORIAL COURT; COURTS OF REGALITY. 311 
 
 been the model on which Presbyteries have been 
 formed. 
 
 The Consistorial Court, to which the Commis- 
 sariot succeeded, was held in the Bishop's name 
 by his official. This Court judged in all matters- 
 of tithes, marriages, divorces, widows, orphans, 
 minors, testaments, mortifications, &c. I shall 
 give an instance or two of the frauds that were 
 countenanced in these Courts. The one is that 
 persons within the seventh degree of consan- 
 guinity, or fourth of affinity, might not marry 
 without a dispensation. But by a dispensation a 
 man might marry the two sisters, or a woman 
 the two brothers. It is incredible what money 
 these dispensations, whether Papal or Episcopal^ 
 brought in ! No less shameful was it that if one 
 died intestate all his moveable goods were given 
 to the Bishop, per aversionem, and his wife, 
 children, and relations, yea, and creditors were 
 excluded ! The pretence for this vile practice 
 was that such effects ought to be laid out for 
 promoting the good of the soul of the deceased. 
 In this Diocese there were two Consistorial 
 Courts, one at Elgin, the other at Inverness, 
 which brought a rich branch of revenues to the 
 Bishop. 
 
 The Courts of Eegality likewise added to the 
 Bishop's revenue. In 1452 King James II. erected 
 the village of Spynie in a free barony, and all the 
 Church lands of the Diocese into one regality^
 
 312 THE REFORMATION ESTABLISHED BY PARLIAMENT. 
 
 The Bishop, as Lord of the Eegality, had his 
 baihffs and deputies in Aberdeen, Banff, Inver- 
 ness, Eoss, and Sutherland counties, for in all 
 these he had lands. In a word, such was the 
 power and riches of the clergy that Bishops, 
 Abbots, and Priors made fifty-three votes in 
 Parliament, and in all public impositions paid 
 one half of the taxation. 
 
 The Arms of the See of Moray were — the image 
 of a Saint bearing a cross, and standing in the 
 porch of a Chmxh. 
 
 SECTION IV. THE PROTESTANT CHURCH. 
 
 The Keformation was established by Parliament 
 anno 1560. From that time, as the Kegular 
 Clergy were suppressed, so the Secular had no 
 legal establishment, though much connived at 
 by the Eoyal house of Stewart. The Protestant 
 religion was gradually propagated, and the number 
 of its ministers being at first very small, some 
 years must have passed before the northern coun- 
 ties could be planted. I shall not here treat of 
 the doctrine and worship of the reformed Church 
 in this kingdom, any further than briefly to con- 
 sider the changes that happened, as Presbytery 
 or Prelacy alternately prevailed in the govern- 
 ment of the Church. And let me glance at 
 • 1st, The several Periods since the Eeformation.
 
 CHURCH GOVERNMENT BY SUPERINTENDENTS. 313 
 I. PERIOD. 
 
 The first period reaches from anno 1560 to 
 1572, during which Presbytery was the govern- 
 ment of the Chm^ch. It is true, the few Protes- 
 tant ministers at the Reformation were distributed 
 among the royal burghs, and made it more their 
 concern, to estabhsh and propagate the pure 
 doctrines of reHgion, than to determine and fix 
 any one model or form of Church government. 
 And until the government should be deliberately 
 settled, a few superintendents were appointed. 
 But these could, in no propriety, be called 
 Bishops, such as were under Popery, or in some 
 after periods of the Eeformation ; for they had 
 no Episcopal consecration ; they were solemnly 
 set apart to their ofiice by mere Presbyters ; they 
 neither claimed, nor exercised a sole power of 
 ordination or jurisdiction ; they never pretended 
 to be an order superior to Presbyters ; they were 
 accountable to, and censured by the General 
 Assembly ; and, what shews they were but a tem- 
 porary expedient, there were but five named, of 
 which number, when one died, there was no suc- 
 cessor to him appointed. And when Presbyteries 
 were erected, the superintendent's office ceased. 
 
 Where there were no superintendents, com- 
 missioners were appointed ; and Mr. Robert Pont, 
 a senator of the College of Justice, was named 
 Commissioner of Moray, anno 1570. But I 
 know not if he acted as such.
 
 314 GENERAL AND PROVINCIAL ASSEMBLIES; SESSIONS. 
 
 General Assemblies began to be kept in 1560, 
 and were continued annually. But how soon 
 Provincial Assemblies were kept, I find not. It 
 could not have been early, for want of ministers 
 to make such a meeting in some Provinces ; and 
 yet the Assembly 1568 appointed, '' That the 
 members of Assembly should be elected at the 
 meetings of Synod," which makes it probable, 
 that Synods were generally erected at that time. 
 The oldest register of a Synod in Moray, of 
 which I can find any account, began in 1606. 
 How long before that time they had Synods, I 
 know not. 
 
 There were no Presbyteries, such as they are 
 now, within this period. But there were meet- 
 ings for exercise very early ; and the Assembly, 
 1579, expressly says, " That the exercise may be 
 accounted a Presbytery." 
 
 As to Congregational Sessions, they were held 
 from the beginning of the Eeformation, and 
 exercised government and discipline. It is no 
 marvel, if, in this infant state of the Church, the 
 government was not fully established ; yet the 
 constitution of it was plainly Presbyterian, and 
 inconsistent with Prelacj^ 
 
 II. PERIOD. 
 
 The second period runneth from anno 1572 to 
 1592, during which a sort of Episcopacy obtained 
 in the Church. During the regency of the Earl
 
 CHURCH GOVERNMENT BY TULCHAN BISHOPS. 315 
 
 of Moray, no alteration in the ecclesiastical 
 government was attempted. But how soon the 
 Earl of Morton (a man of insatiable avarice) 
 became Eegent, he brought about a change. The 
 Popish Bishops, who were allowed two-thirds of 
 their revenues diuring life, were generally dead. 
 Morton obtained a grant of the temporalities of 
 the Archbishopric of St. Andrews ; other noble- 
 men procured, or hoped to procure, the like 
 grants. But they could not enjoy these revenues 
 directly, with any colom^ in law ; wherefore Mor- 
 ton got it agreed, in a meeting of some ambitious 
 men of the clergy, and a committee of the Privy 
 Council, " That the name and office of Archbishop 
 and Bishop should be continued during the King's 
 minority, but subject to the Assembly as to their 
 spiritual jurisdiction." These Bishops, intro- 
 duced anno 1572, were, by way of ridicule, but 
 justly called, " Tulchan Bishops." A Tulchan 
 was the skin of a dead calf stretched on a frame 
 of wood and laid under a cow to make her give 
 milk. And these Bishops had the name that, by 
 a private agreement, and allowing them a small 
 benefice, the Dioceses might yield their milk or 
 revenues to the noblemen. 
 
 This Eegent further gratified his avarice at the 
 expense of the clergy. In the year 1561, a part 
 of the thirds of ecclesiastic benefices was allowed 
 to the Protestant Clergy for their subsistence ; 
 but this came to be very ill paid. Morton got
 
 31 G CHURCH GOVERNMENT BY MOCK BISHOPS. 
 
 the clergy to resign the thirds in his favour, and 
 he promised duly to pay their stipendiary allow- 
 ance. But he assigned three or four Churches 
 to one minister, with the stipend of only one 
 Church, and applied the rest to his own uses. 
 
 These Tulchan or nominal Bishoj)s, had pos- 
 session of the Episcopal palaces ; had their 
 Chapters, and both consistorial and regality juris- 
 dictions. But they were in no proper sense 
 Bishops ; they were admitted or consecrated by 
 Presbyters, and were subjected to, and deposed 
 by the Assemblies. The government of the 
 Church was really Presbyterian, by General As- 
 semblies, and Provincial Synods. And in 1581, 
 the Assembly declared the ofQce of Bishop, as 
 then exercised within the realm, to have no 
 foundation or warrant in the Word of God ; and 
 Presbyteries were erected throughout the king- 
 dom, whereof there were three in Moray, viz., 
 the Presbyteries of Elgin, of Eorres, and of 
 Inverness. Notwithstanding this, the titular 
 Bishops continued till the year 1592. 
 
 III. PERIOD. 
 
 The third period from anno 1592 to 1610, was 
 strictly Presbyterian. The Tulchan Bishops 
 having titles of honour, a seat in Parliament, 
 with revenues or stipends somewhat greater than 
 other ministers, had neglected their spiritual 
 employments, were despised by the gentry, and
 
 CHURCH DIVISION INTO SYNODS AND PRESBYTERIES. 317 
 
 considered as profane by the populace. Yet 
 King James VI. would gladly have continued 
 them, as a set of men slavishly devoted to him, 
 and to whom they owed their promotion. The 
 King himself, by his partial favour to Papists, 
 and his shameful conduct in the affair of Moray's 
 murder, had sunk greatly in his character, and 
 the chancellor (Seaton) was become odious, as 
 to him was imputed the King's conduct. For 
 these reasons the King favoured the clergy, and 
 established the Presbyterian government in the 
 most ample manner, by an Act of Parliament 
 anno 1592. 
 
 A new division was now made of the Church, 
 into Synods and Presbyteries : and in Moray four 
 Presbyteries were appointed, viz., Inverness, 
 Forres, Elgin, and Kuthven. By this last, I 
 think, is meant the Presbytery of Strathboggie, 
 which might be appointed to meet at Kuthven 
 or Cairnie. 
 
 The Church did not long enjoy the peaceable 
 exercise of this government. The King wanted 
 much to have Bishops restored to their full power, 
 as some sort of a balance to the nobles in Parlia- 
 ment ; but they were become so odious, that he 
 was afraid to revive the order. Yet, by flattery, 
 promises or threats, he got a majority of the 
 clergy to agree, anno 1597 and 1598, that some 
 ministers should represent the Church in Parlia- 
 ment. After that he obtained to have constant
 
 318 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH GOVERNMENT OVERTURNED. 
 
 moderators in Presbyteries. And upon his acces- 
 sion to the throne of England, desirous to estab- 
 hsh a hierarchy in Scotland, he, by an Act of 
 Parliament, 9th July, 1606, restored the tempor- 
 alities of Bishops, and granted them a seat in 
 Parliament. In consequence of this Act, those 
 whom the King named, acted as Bishops ; but it 
 was not before the year 1610, that a packed 
 General Assembly allowed the office of Bishop. 
 I say, "a packed General Assembly;" for Sir 
 James Balfour, in his MS. Annals, vol. I. relates, 
 '' That, in the General Assembly held at Linlith- 
 gow, anno 1606, the Earl of Dunbar distributed, 
 among the most needy and clamorous of the 
 ministers, 40,000 merks, to facilitate the work, 
 and obtain their suffrages. And, anno 1610, 
 after the Assembly was up, the Earl of Dunbar 
 paid £5000 Scots to the moderators of Presby- 
 teries for bygone service." Thus, by bribing, 
 banishing, intimidating, and imprisoning minis- 
 ters, the Presbyterian government of the Church 
 was overturned. 
 
 IV. PERIOD. 
 
 The fourth period, from anno 1610 to 1638. 
 The General Assembly at Glasgow, anno 1610, 
 having enacted that Episcopacy shall be the 
 government of the Church, Spottiswood, Lamb, 
 and Hamilton, ministers, were brought up to 
 London to be consecrated. They objected, that
 
 ASSEMBLY ENACTS EPISCOPAL CHURCH GOVERNMENT. 319 
 
 this might be constructed a subjecting the 
 Church of Scotland to that of England. No, 
 replied the King ; for the Archbishops shall have 
 no hand in it. A poor reason, yet it satisfied 
 them. Then Bishop Andrews moved. That they 
 should be first ordained Presbyters, because they 
 had no Episcopal Ordination. Although such 
 re-ordination would be a declaring all their 
 former ministrations null, yet, so forward were 
 they to obtain the dignity of Bishops, that they 
 made no objection. But the Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury answered. That there was no necessity, 
 because ordination by Presbyters is lawful, where 
 Bishops cannot be had; else it might be doubted, 
 if there was a lawful mission in most of the Re- 
 formed Churches. Upon this they were conse- 
 crated by the Bishops of London, Ely, and Bath; 
 and upon their return to Scotland, they conse- 
 crated others. Here let me observe. That ac- 
 cording to the Laudean and Dodwelian zealots, 
 these Bishops were made per Saltum, and so 
 their ministrations were null. Be this as it may, 
 the civil sanction was given, anno 1612, to this 
 change of government. But the new Bishops 
 were characterised in the following verses : — 
 
 Vina amat Andreas, cum vino Glasgua amores, 
 Ross ccEtus, ludos Galva, Brichseus opes. 
 
 Aulum Orcas, ollam Moravus, parit Insula fraudes, 
 Dumblanus tricas, nomen Aberdonius. 
 
 Fata Caledonius fraterni ruminat agri, 
 Karus adis Parochos, Cantanaee, tuos.
 
 820 THE NEW BISHOPS POETICALLY CHARACTERIZED. 
 
 Solus in Argadiis Presul meritissimus oris, 
 Vera Ministerii symbola solus habes.* 
 
 During the life of King James VI. the subordi- 
 nation of judicatories was regularly kept up, 
 and the Bishops, afraid of General Assemblies, 
 kept within some bounds of moderation and 
 decency. But how soon King Charles mounted 
 the throne, Synods and Presbyteries were con- 
 tinued, but Assemblies were quite laid aside. 
 Then the young Bishops, having no check or 
 control, became proud, ambitious, and idle, en- 
 couraged tyranny in the State, and innovations 
 (both in doctrine and worship) in the Church. 
 King James, having in vain tried to introduce 
 the English liturgy into Scotland, dropt the 
 design. But his son, governed by fiery zealots, 
 would rather set the three kingdoms in a flame, 
 than fail in bringing the Church of Scotland into 
 a full conformity with that of England, The 
 Bishops became so hateful, that all ranks con- 
 curred in throwing them out; and the King 
 finding it necessary to call a General Assembly, 
 anno 1638, that meeting condemned Episcopacy, 
 
 * " The Bishop of St, Andrews was fond of wine ; Glasgow 
 of wine and amours ; Eoss delighted in company ; Galloway 
 in diversions ; and Brechin in riches ; Orkney haunted the 
 court ; and Moray the kitchen ; the Bishop of the Isles con- 
 trived frauds ; Dunblane loved trifles ; and Aberdeen a name ; 
 Dunkeld coveted his neighbour's land ; Caithness was seldom 
 with his flock. — The Bishop of Argyle was the only worthy 
 clergyman, and had alone the true symbols of the ministerial 
 office."
 
 THE PRESBYTERIAN GOVERNMENT REVIVED. 821 
 
 deposed six of the Bishops, and both deposed and 
 excommunicated the other eight. 
 
 With respect to the Province of Moray, I find 
 no alteration in this period, but what was the 
 consequence of the change of government from 
 Presbytery to Prelacy, except that two new 
 Presbyteries, viz. Aberlaure and Abernethie, 
 were erected. 
 
 V. PERIOD. 
 
 The fifth period, from anno 1638 to 1662. 
 The General Assembly 1638 having condemned 
 Episcopacy, at least in this Church, and having 
 revived the exercise of Presbyterian Government 
 in its full vigour, the bad circumstances of the 
 King's afi'airs, and not his own inclination, made 
 him, in Parliament 1641, ratify this change. 
 Then the clergy discovered how difiicult it was 
 for them, when vested with power, to behave 
 with moderation. What they loudly complained 
 of under the foregoing period they themselves 
 now violently run into. They complained that 
 the King and Bishops would impose upon the 
 Church of Scotland the Liturgy of the Church of 
 England or worse ; and now, by the Solemn 
 League and Covenant, they would impose the 
 government and worship of the Church of Scot- 
 land upon the Churches of England and Ireland. 
 During this period, General Assemblies were 
 annually kept, till anno 1653. When the As- 
 
 VOL. III. 21
 
 322 ARCHBISHOP SHARP CRIMINATED. 
 
 sembly was constituted on July 16th that year, a 
 troop of horse and some companies of foot sur- 
 rounded the house, and Colonel Lilburn entered 
 with a file of musketeers, and bid them be-gone, 
 which they obeyed. From this time, till anno 
 1690, there was not a meeting of the General 
 Assembly. 
 
 The division of the clergy into Kesolutioners 
 and Protestors proved fatal to them. Their 
 Commissioners, particularly Mr. James Sharp, 
 whom they employed at London to take care 
 of the interest of the Chm'ch, treacherously 
 betrayed them ; and King Charles II., who was 
 no more to be trusted than his father or grand- 
 father had been, wrote, by Mr. Sharp, to Mr. 
 Robert Douglas the letter following : — 
 
 "Whitehall, August 10th, 1660 
 
 " Charles Eex, Trusty and well-beloved : We graciously 
 accepted your Address, and we are well satisfied with your 
 carriages, and witli the generality of the ministers of Scotland, 
 in this time of trial. We by this assure you that Ave resolve 
 to discountenance profanity, and all contemners of Gospel 
 ordinances, and to protect and preserve the Government of 
 the Church of Scotland, as it is settled by law, without viola- 
 tion. This you shall make known to all Presbyteries in 
 the Church." 
 
 This letter was Mr. Sharp's contrivance ; and 
 the Jesuitical equivocation in the words, " As 
 settled by law," was unworthy of a Prince ; for 
 next year, by the Act Rescissory, all was re- 
 scinded and annulled, that had been transacted 
 in Parliament since the year 1633 ; and so the
 
 EPISCOPAL GOVERNMENT RESTORED. 323 
 
 government settled by law was Episcopacy, as 
 practised before 1633. 
 
 VI. PERIOD. 
 
 The sixth period, from auno 1662 to 1690. 
 The government of the Cluirch by Bishops was 
 now restored, not by the Church or the State, 
 the clergy or laity, but by the King's Prerogative 
 Eoyal, and was ratified in Parliament anno 1662. 
 The four gentlemen now consecrated Bishops at 
 London were first ordained Deacons and Presby- 
 ters — a tacit confession that former Bishops were 
 properly no Bishops. No General Assembly was 
 called during this period, but Synods and Pres- 
 byteries were allowed to meet ; yet not by these 
 Presbyterian names, for now they were called 
 " Diocesian Assemblies and Exercises." A Pop- 
 ish King and a profane ministry warml}^ resented 
 the severities under the late Usurpation ; and 
 the new Bishops, formerly Presbyterians and 
 Covenanters, would tolerate no man that would 
 not thoroughly conform to both Chm'ch and 
 State. 
 
 This brought on a persecution that lasted 
 during this period. In the year 1663, about 400 
 ministers were ejected out of their parishes and 
 livings because they would not swear to despotism 
 in the State and prelacy in the Church. Such as 
 curiously enquired into the number of sufferers 
 for non-conformity to Church and State during
 
 324! NON-CONFORMISTS PERSECUTED, 
 
 this period have calculated that by hanging, 
 drowning, tumults, intercommuning, imprison- 
 ing, and banishing, at least 18,000 were cut off. 
 In England the persecution for non-conformit}^ 
 was, for a time, very hot. But when James laid 
 aside the mask, and showed his design of intro- 
 ducing Popery, the Bishops and Doctors made a 
 faithful and firm stand for the Protestant Keli- 
 gion, and heartily joined in maintaining it. 
 
 But in Scotland the Bishops became abject 
 flatterers of that Popish King, and seemed to 
 wish for Popery and slavery ; for when they 
 heard of the Prince of Orange's expedition 
 for preserving religion and liberty in Britain, 
 they wrote a letter to their King, dated Novem- 
 ber 3rd, 1688, in which they did not once men- 
 tion the Protestant religion, but prayed, " That 
 God would give him the necks of his enemies, 
 and clothe with shame all who should invade his 
 rights, and that Heaven might preserve his son, 
 to sway the royal sceptre after him." This 
 letter was signed by all the Bishops except 
 Argyle and Caithness. 
 
 Upon the Prince of Orange's landing, and 
 King James's abdicating the throne and flying 
 to France, the people in the west, who had been 
 rendered mad by oj^pression and persecution, 
 became unruly, and violently drove away many 
 of the Episcopal ministers, who had been too 
 much the authors of their sufferings. And upon
 
 THE PRESBYTERIAN GOVERNMENT ESTABLISHED. 325 
 
 the 11th April, 1689, the Convention of Estates 
 (consisting of 2 Dukes, 2 Marquisses, 28 Earls, 6 
 Viscounts, 21 Lords, and 50 Commissioners of 
 Counties and Burghs, and some Bishops) de- 
 clared Prelacy " a great and insupportable griev- 
 ance to the nation, and that it ought to be 
 abolished." This declaration was carried by so 
 great a majority that there were only eleven 
 against it, whereof seven were Bishops. 
 
 In this period there was nothing peculiar to 
 the Province of Moray, but what shall be taken 
 notice of in some general remarks, after I have 
 spoken a little concerning 
 
 VII. PERIOD. 
 
 The seventh period, which runneth from the 
 year 1690 to the present time. In the year 1690 
 the Presbyterian Government was restored and 
 established by Parliament, and that year the 
 General Assembly met, after it had been discon- 
 tinued ever since the year 1652. The Episcopal 
 ministers now conformed generally to the Civil 
 Government, and were indulged to keep their 
 Churches and benefices during life. By this 
 means, the number of Presbyterian ministers in 
 the Diocese of Moray was so small that they 
 made but one Presbytery called *' The Presbytery 
 of Moray," till the year 1702. Before this year 
 they had no meeting of Synod ; but in March, 
 1702, the Commission of the Assembly recom-
 
 326 ERECTION OF PRESBYTERIES IN THE PROVINCE. 
 
 mended to them to meet in Synod. In pursuance 
 of which, in a meeting at Forres, 23rd June, 
 1702, they erected themselves into three Presby- 
 teries, viz., the united Presbytery of Inverness 
 and Forres ; the united Presbytery of Elgin, 
 Aberlaure, and Abernethie ; and the Presbytery 
 of Strathboggie. In October the same year they 
 met in Synod for the first time. The number of 
 ministers soon increasing, by the demise of the 
 Episcopal Incumbents, Aberlaure and Abernethie 
 were disjoined from Elgin anno 1707, and made a 
 distinct Presbytery. In 1708, Inverness and 
 Forres became two Presbyteries ; and in 1709 
 Aberlaure and Abernethie were disjoined and 
 made two Presbyteries. In 1706, the Assembly 
 annexed Morthch to the Synod of Moray ; and 
 in the year 1724, the Assembly having erected a 
 new Synod, called " The Synod of Glenelg," the 
 parishes of Laggan, Bolesken, and Urquliart 
 were disjoined from the Synod of Moray, and 
 included in that new Synod. I shall now close 
 this Section with a few remarks. 
 
 Upon perusing the ecclesiastical records, it is 
 apparent that true, rational. Christian knowledge, 
 which was almost quite lost under Popery, made 
 very slow progress after the Eeformation. It 
 was long before ministers could be had to plant 
 the several corners, and particularly the High- 
 lands. In the year 1650, the country of Loch- 
 aber was totally desolate, and no Protestant
 
 SLOW PROGRESS OF PRESBYTERIANISM. 327 
 
 ministers had before that time been planted 
 there. And when the number of ministers in- 
 creased, very few of them understood the Irish 
 language, and teachers were settled in the High- 
 lands, who were mere barbarians to the people. 
 Through want of schools, few had any literary 
 education, and they who had would not dedicate 
 themselves to the ministry when the livings were 
 so poor as not to afford bread. 
 
 Hence ignorance prevailed in every corner. 
 To which, besides the want of public teachers, 
 many things contributed. The number of Papists 
 was great. They who professed the Protestant 
 religion retained strong prejudices in favour of 
 the religion of their ancestors. Popish profane- 
 ness and irreligion, too grateful to flesh and 
 blood, could not soon be abolished. So little 
 was the Lord's Day regarded that in the town of 
 Elgin, in the year 1591, their annual fairs were 
 held on that day; and many years after the shops 
 were open on that day for buying and selling. 
 
 The unsettled state of the nation increased 
 this ignorance. During the reign of King James 
 VI. tumults, insurrections, violence, murder, and 
 bloodshed filled the land. The civil wars, in the 
 reign of his son, turned Church and State into 
 the utmost confusion ; and under the reign of 
 the two Koyal brothers, the high ambition was 
 to root out the northern heresy, and to re-estab- 
 lish Popery in our land.
 
 328 CALVINISM AND ARMINIANISM. 
 
 The changes in the doctrines and government 
 of the Church hkewise nourished ignorance and 
 vice. Our Keformers taught the Calvinistic doc- 
 trine, and settled Presbyterian government. But 
 King James YI. overturned that government, 
 and sought to abolish that doctrine. His son 
 made further advances in these changes. Ar- 
 minianism became the favourite scheme of doc- 
 trine, and Episcopacy, absolutely necessary to 
 salvation, the plan of government. During the 
 Usurpation, enthusiasm and anarchy prevailed ; 
 and with the Restoration, deism and a general 
 dissolution of manners, like a flood, came in — 
 the transition from one extreme to another being 
 easy and common. 
 
 The reign of Charles II. is well described by 
 
 Mr. Pope in the following lines : — • 
 
 In the fat age of pleasure, wealth, and ease, 
 
 Sprung the rank weed, and thriv'd with large increase ; 
 
 When love was all an easy monarch's care. 
 
 Seldom at Council, never in a war. 
 
 Tilts ruled the State, and Statesmen farces writ. 
 
 Nay wits had pensions, and young lords had wit ; 
 
 The fair sat panting at a courtier's play, 
 
 And not a mask went unimproved away ; 
 
 The modest fan was lifted up no more. 
 
 And virgins smiled at what they blush'd before. 
 
 The conduct of the clergy had a bad influence. 
 When the Presbyterians ruled, they exercised 
 too little prudence, charity, or discretion ; and 
 when the Bishops governed, they encouraged 
 persecution and bloodshed. These having no 
 superiors (no General Assemblies to restrain
 
 I 
 
 PILGRIMAGES TO WELLS ; APPARITIONS. 329 
 
 them) but the King, whose creatures they were, 
 became proud and insolent, Httle regarded any 
 concernments of the Church, except their own 
 power and revenues, and quite neglected the 
 means of diffusing and propagating the know- 
 ledge of religion and virtue ; in so much that 
 there w^ere scarce any schools of learning in this 
 Province, except in royal burghs, till after the 
 Revolution. I well remember when, from Spey- 
 mouth (through Strathspey, Badenoch, and 
 Lochaber) to Lorn, there was but one School, 
 viz. at Ruthven, in Badenoch ; and it was much 
 to find in a parish three persons that could 
 read or write. 
 
 Such prevailing ignorance was attended with 
 much superstition and credulity. Heathenish 
 and Romish customs were much practised. Pil- 
 grimages to wells and chapels were frequent. 
 Apparitions were everywhere talked of and be- 
 lieved. Particular families were said to be 
 haunted by certain demons, the good or bad 
 geniuses of these families ; such as : On Spey- 
 side the family of Rothiemurchus, by Bodacli an 
 Dun, i.e., " The ghost of the Dune." The Baron 
 of Kincardine's family by Bed Hand, or " A 
 ghost, one of whose hands was blood-red." 
 Gartinbeg by Bodach-Gartiii. Glenlochie, by 
 Broivnie. Tullochgorum by Maag MoulacJi, i.e., 
 " One with the left hand all over haiiy." I find 
 in the Synod Records of Moray frequent orders
 
 330 FAIRIES; CHARMS; WITCHCRAFT. 
 
 to the Presbyteries of Aberlaure and Abernethie, 
 to inquire into the truth of Maag Moulaclis 
 appearing ; but they could make no discovery, 
 only that one or two men declared they once 
 saw, in the evening, a young girl whose left hand 
 was all hairy, and who instantly disappeared. 
 
 Almost every large common was said to have 
 a circle of fairies belonging to it. Separate hil- 
 locks upon plains, were called Sigh an, i.e. 
 ''fairy hills." Scarce a shepherd but had seen 
 apparitions and ghosts. Charms, casting nativi- 
 ties, curing diseases by enchantments, fortune 
 telling, were commonly practised, and firmly 
 believed. As Dr. Garth well describes the 
 goddess Fortune, 
 
 In this still labyrinth around her lye, 
 
 Spells, philters, globes, and schemes of palmistry ; 
 
 A sigil, in this hand, the gipsy bears, 
 
 In t'other a prophetic sieve and shears. 
 
 Witches were said to hold their nocturnal 
 meetings in churches, churchyards, or in lonely 
 places ; and to be often transformed into hares, 
 mares, cats ; to ride through the regions of the 
 air, and to travel into distant countries ; to inflict 
 diseases, raise storms and tempests : and for such 
 incredible feats, many were tried, tortured, and 
 burnt. If any one was afflicted with hysterics, 
 hypochondria, rheumatisms, or the like acute 
 diseases, it was called witchcraft : and it was 
 sufficient to suspect a woman for witchcraft if 
 she was poor, old, ignorant, and ugly. These
 
 BELIEF IN GHOSTS, ETC., GRADUALLY DIES. 331 
 
 effects of ignorance were so frequent within my 
 memory, that I have often seen all persons above 
 twelve years of age solemnly sworn four times in 
 the year, that they would practise no witchcraft, 
 charms, spells, &c. 
 
 It was likewise believed that ghosts, or de- 
 parted souls, often returned to this world, to 
 warn their friends of approaching danger, to 
 discover murders, to find lost goods, &c. That 
 children dying unbaptized (called Tarans) wan- 
 dered in woods and solitudes, lamenting their 
 hard fate, and were often seen. It cannot 
 be doubted, that many of these stories con- 
 cerning apparitions, tarans, &c., came out of 
 the cloisters of Monks and Friars, or were the 
 invention of designing Priests, who deluded the 
 world with their stories of Purgatory and Limhus 
 Infantum. But after the Revolution, the most 
 distant corners being planted with ministers, 
 schools erected in almost every parish, charity 
 schools set up for instructing the poor; Christian 
 knowledge propagated, and natural philosoph}^ 
 much improved ; ignorance was gradually re- 
 moved, and superstition lost credit. Apparitions, 
 fairies, witches, tarans, have disappeared; and 
 few regard the stories concerning them, except 
 stupid old people who cannot shake off their pre- 
 judices, and bigoted Papists who give implicit 
 faith to their Priests. 
 
 It appears all along since the Eeformation,
 
 832 CHUKCH GOVERNMENT TREATED AS ALTERABLE. 
 
 that the clergy either looked ou Church govern- 
 ment as alterable or ambulatory, or made little 
 account of the difference betwixt Presbytery and 
 Episcopacy, notwithstanding their wTangling 
 about the Jus Divinum. The zealous Prelatists, 
 before 1638, fully complied with Presbytery and 
 the Covenant : and the bigoted Covenanters as 
 readily complied with Prelacy in 1662. And if, 
 at the Eevolution, few conformed to Presbytery, 
 it was because they were allowed their benefices 
 for life, upon qualifying to the civil government, 
 and their not conforming to the ecclesiastic 
 government eased them of considerable ex- 
 penses, in attending upon judicatories, paying 
 Centesimas, &c. 
 
 One cannot but observe, that the clergy of 
 both denominations are too ambitious of power, 
 and ready to abuse it into severity and persecu- 
 tion. In time of Presbytery, after the year 1638, 
 ministers who would not subscribe the Covenant, 
 or who conversed with the Marquis of Huntly, or 
 the Marquis of Montrose, or who took a protec- 
 tion from them, were suspended, deprived, or 
 deposed. And gentlemen, who took part with 
 Huntly or Montrose, were tossed from one judi- 
 catory to another, made to undergo a mock 
 penance in sackcloth, and to swear to the Cove- 
 nant. Under Prelacy, on the other hand, after 
 the Eestoration, the Presbyterians, and all who 
 opposed Court measures, had no enemies more
 
 EXCOMMUNICATIONS WIELDED AT WILL. 333 
 
 virulent than the clergy. They informed against 
 them, made the Court raise a cruel persecution, 
 and made insidious and sanguinary laws for 
 fining, imprisoning, intercommuning, hanging, 
 &c. It is never better with religion than when 
 the clergy are entrusted with little power, and 
 have no share in the civil administrations. 
 
 Under both Presbytery and Prelacy, they 
 brought the high censure of excommunication 
 into contempt, by the frequency of it, and apply- 
 ing it to improper objects. Ladies of quality 
 were excommunicated, purely because they were 
 Papists or Quakers, though otherwise regular 
 and moral. And yet such time-servers were they, 
 that the most zealous against Popery before the 
 Eestoration, after it, became cold and faint, 
 knowing the disposition of the Court. 
 
 In the year 1600, by Act of Parliament, all 
 persons were required to partake of the Sacra- 
 ment of the Supper once in the year, under these 
 penalties : an Earl, iJl,000 ; a Lord, 1,000 merks; 
 a Baron, 300 merks; a yeoman, £40 ; a Burgess, 
 as the Council shall modify. I am not surprised 
 that such an Act was made by that King, especi- 
 ally as it was made upon pretence of obliging- 
 Papists (a strange way of converting them) to 
 become Protestants. But it is shameful to find 
 the clergy zealous in executing this profane law, 
 and prostituting an ordinance so sacred. Yet this 
 they did, both under Prelacy and Presbytery.
 
 334- CIVIL GOVERNMENT MORE TOLERANT THAN CHURCH. 
 
 Always, upon the establishing of Episcopacy, 
 ministers were strictly prohibited by the Bishops, 
 to marry any widower or widow, till the testa- 
 ment of the former husband or wife was con- 
 firmed : and they were required to remit quarterly 
 to the commissioners, lists of all dying within 
 their parishes. It was pretended that this was 
 done for the benefit of the children and near 
 relations : but it was, in truth, for the benefit of 
 the Bishop. And the Parliament 1690 abolished 
 this avaricious, cruel, Popish practice, of robbing 
 poor widows and children ; and now no one needs 
 confirm, unless he inclines. 
 
 The moderation and lenity of the Civil govern- 
 ment since the Revolution, compared with former 
 reigns, is very observable. In former periods, 
 whatever was the Church government established 
 by law, no dissenting from it, or nonconformity 
 to it, was connived at ; far less was it tolerated. 
 Dissenters, I mean Protestants, were oppressed 
 and persecuted. But now Papists are connived 
 at, Prelatists have a legal toleration in their 
 favour ; and they, who on account of their Jaco- 
 bite principles, will not accept of it, are connived 
 at, and sulfered to keep their private meetings 
 for worship. And though the Established Church 
 is rent by Seceders, Cameronians, MacMilanites, 
 Glassites, &g., yet no sect is disturbed or op- 
 pressed. 
 
 I shall close this Section with one remark more,
 
 THE CONDUCT OF THE EPISCOPAL CLERGY. 335 
 
 viz.: — The conduct of the Episcopal Clergy, at and 
 since the Kevolution. In June 1690, the Parlia- 
 ment established Presbytery as the government 
 of the Church, and required all the Episcopal 
 Ministers, who would remain in their charges, 
 not only to swear the allegiance, but to subscribe 
 the assurance, " owning King William and Queen 
 Mary as the only lawful King and Queen of this 
 realm, as well de jure as de facto, and promising 
 to maintain and defend their title and government 
 against the late King James, &c." This they 
 brought upon themselves, by their Jesuitical dis- 
 tinction of de jure and de facto. The Parliament 
 likewise considered, that the Episcopal Clergy 
 who qualified to the Government, and so continued 
 in office, were more numerous than the Presby- 
 terian Ministers, and, if admitted to a share in 
 the government, would over-balance these : there- 
 fore the Parliament committed the Government 
 to those ministers, now alive, who had been 
 ejected since January, 1661, and to such as they 
 did or should admit. Of these consisted the 
 Assembly which met in October, 1690. Few more 
 were yet ordained. In the north, the Episcopal 
 Clergy generally qualified to the Government, and 
 kept their Churches. In the Diocese of Moray 
 upwards of forty did so. 
 
 These Episcopal Ministers, though qualified to 
 the Government, joined the Jacobite laity, in 
 endeavouring to restore their King and Episco-
 
 83G JACOBITE ATTEMPT TO EESTORE EPISCOPACY, 
 
 pacy.. In order to this last, it was contrived, 
 that a body of Episcopal Ministers, more nume- 
 rous than the Presbyterians, should apply to the 
 next General Assembly, to be received into a 
 coalition, upon such terms, as they thought, 
 could not be refused. If received, they hoped 
 soon to overturn Presbytery. If rejected, they 
 would represent the Presbyterians to the King 
 and Parhament, as of an unpeaceable, seditious, 
 and persecuting spirit, and hoped in this way to 
 succeed. And if Prelacy was once restored, they 
 would work up the nation to a new Eevolution. 
 This scheme seems to have been formed by the 
 Viscount of Tarbet (Vide Birch's Life of Arcli- 
 hishop Tillotson, 1752), a nobleman of some learn- 
 ing, but of less integrity, who insinuated himself 
 into King William's favour, and yet lived and 
 died a keen Jacobite. The Scots Bishops com- 
 municated a part of this design to the English 
 Bishops. They, together with Lord Tarbet, pre- 
 vailed with the King, who was a stranger, to 
 defer calhng an Assembly in 1691, for the sake 
 of peace, as they pretended ; but in fact that 
 their scheme might be ripened. 
 
 All things being now ready, an Assembly was 
 called to meet in January, 1092, and the King in 
 his letter recommended to receive, into a share 
 in the government, all who should desire to be 
 tlms comprehended. Then Dr. Canaries, at the 
 head of 180 Episcopal Ministers, and in the name
 
 THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY AND DR. CANARIES. 337 
 
 of many more, appeared and desired to be received, 
 and they would subscribe the following formula : 
 " I, A. B., do sincerely promise, and declare, that 
 I will submit to the Presbyterian government of 
 the Church, as it is now established in this 
 kingdom, and that I will subscribe the Confes- 
 sion of Faith, and the Larger and Shorter Cate- 
 chisms ratified by Act of Parliament in the year 
 1690, as containing the Doctrine of the Protes- 
 tant Eeligion professed in this kingdom." 
 
 The Assembly knew Dr. Canaries' character ; 
 they saw the design of these men was no more 
 than what a Jesuit, or a Mahometan, might offer. 
 These men did not promise to believe the doc- 
 trine, and not to overturn the government of the 
 Church. In short, such equivocation was con- 
 demned, and their offer was rejected. Upon this 
 Canaries appealed to the King for redress ; and 
 the Earl of Lothian, Commissioner, dissolved the 
 meeting sine die. But the Assembly asserted 
 unanimously the right of the Church, and ap- 
 pointed the time of their next meeting. 
 
 The Jacobites now hoped to triumph, but were 
 
 disappointed. Their design was seen into. The 
 
 King was undeceived ; and the Parliament having 
 
 met in April, 1693, ordained, " That no one be 
 
 admitted or continued a minister or preacher, till 
 
 he first subscribe the allegiance and assm'ance : 
 
 also subscribe the Confession of Faith as the 
 
 confession of his faith, and own the doctrine 
 VOL. III. L'-J
 
 338 QUALIFIED AND JACOBITE EPISCOPAL MINISTERS. 
 
 therein contained to be the true doctrine, to 
 which he will constantly adhere ; and likewise 
 own Presbyterian Church government, submit 
 thereto, and never endeavour, directly or in- 
 directly, the prejudice or subversion thereof, and 
 observe the worship as at present performed ; and 
 that they apply in an orderly way, each man for 
 himself, to be admitted." The Parliament like- 
 wise addressed his Majesty to call an Assembly, 
 which he did, and they met in March, 1694, and 
 drew up a formula, agreeable to the Act of Par- 
 liament, offering to receive all who would sub- 
 scribe it. 
 
 Few complied with the Act of Parliament. 
 Many qualified to the Civil Government, and 
 kept their Churches without molestation. But 
 the zealous Jacobites would not conform to 
 Church or State. Some of them continued in 
 their Churches by the favour of Jacobite patrons 
 or heritors. Some intruded into vacant Churches ; 
 and some set up private meetings. The union of 
 the two kingdoms, anno 1707, secured the legal 
 establishment of the Church ; yet an almost 
 unlimited toleration was granted, anno 1712, to 
 the Episcopal Clergy. But as it required them 
 to abjure the Popish Pretender, very few took 
 the benefit of it. They kept up their unqualified 
 meetings, and looked for some Eevolution that 
 would dissolve the union. This was nearly effected 
 in the end of Queen Anne's reign ; and being dis-
 
 MONUMENTAL INSCRIPTION OF " HIGH CHURCH." o39^ 
 
 appointed by her death, they heartily joined in 
 the Eebelhon anno 1715, and thereafter in the 
 year 1745. 
 
 These being crushed, they seemed to despond, 
 and pubhshed and dispersed the following elegant, 
 but virulent, Threnodia, in the style of a monu- 
 mental inscription, which exhibits a lively pictm^ 
 of High Church. 
 
 The Notes at the foot of the page will serve as 
 a key to it. 
 
 1 #t. #t. or. ^. €. ^. 
 
 Siste Viator, lege et luge, 
 
 Miraculum nequitise. 
 
 Sub hoc marmore conduntur Reliquiae 
 
 2 Matris admodum venerabilis, 
 
 (Secreto jaceat, ne admodum prostituatur !) 
 
 QuiB mortua fuit dum viva, 
 
 Et viva dum mortua. 
 
 O facimis impium et incredibile ! 
 
 •' Defensore nequissime orbata, 
 
 ■^ Tyrannis miserrime oppressa, 
 
 ■^ Proceribus vicini regni Insulatis 
 
 (referens tremisco) nefarie obruta ; 
 
 '^ Aulicis impie afflicta, 
 
 *■ Filiis nonnullis perfide deserta, 
 
 '^ Spuriis omnibus pessime calcata, trucidata, ludil)rio liabita : 
 
 Sacriticium sufFragiis tmv ttoAAwv, 
 
 (Ne dicam Twr TravrCiv,) 
 
 Votivum, et Phauaticorum furore ! 
 
 Kogas, 
 
 Quanam in terra hoc'? 
 
 1 Memorioi ^Matris Charissimse Scoticanse Ecclesia3 Sacrum. 
 
 - High Church. 
 
 ■' The Popish King James Vll. 
 
 •* Kings William, George I. and George 1 1. 
 
 ■'' The Bishops of England. 
 
 6 The Ministry. 
 
 •^ The opposers of the Usages. 
 
 8 The Church of Scotland.
 
 340 THRENODIA UNLOCKED BY KEY-NOTES. 
 
 In Insula, 
 
 Ubi Monarclia contra Monarcliiam, 
 
 Ecclesiastic! contra Ecclesiam, 
 
 Legislatores contra Legem, 
 
 Judices contra Justitiam, 
 
 Concionatores, atlieistice, contra veritatem, 
 
 Milites audaciter, impudenter,^ Wilhelmo Neroniano Duce, 
 
 Contra honorem, contra human itateni 
 
 Agunt. 
 
 -Pudet hsec opprobria nobis ! 
 
 Xam propter exsecrationem, perjurium, luget liaec Ten\a ! 
 
 In cujus testimonium multiequidemsunttestesvivietrecentiores, 
 
 Apage ! Apage ! 
 
 -^grotavit, proh dolor ! Mater charissima, beatce memoriie, 
 
 2AnnoMDCLXXXVIII. 
 
 Tum manibus, turn pedibus, vse mihi, clauda fiel)at 
 
 •■ Anno MDCCVII. 
 
 Tandem permultisflagellis,cTrumnis,misereremeiDeus! exhausta, 
 
 -i Obiit Anno MDCCXLVIII. 
 
 Yos omnes Seniores, Filii Filia?que 
 
 •' Orate pro ea, ut quiescat in pace, et tandem beatam obtineat 
 
 Resurrectionem. Amen. 
 
 Cum temerata fides, pietasque inculta jaceret, 
 
 Desereretque suum Patria nostra '^ Patrem ; 
 
 Ilia Deum, patriamque suam, patripeque" Parentem, 
 
 Sincera coluit religione, fide : 
 
 Tramite nam recto gradiens,^ Nova dogmata spernens, 
 
 Servavit ^ Fines quos posuere Patres. 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 Sacred to the Memory of our Dearest Mother, the Church of Scotland, 
 
 Stop Traveller, Read and Lament, 
 
 A Miracle of Iniquity. 
 
 Under this Marble lye the Remains 
 
 Of a very venerable Mother. 
 
 (Let her lye concealed, that she may not be too much exposed !) 
 
 Who was dead while alive, 
 
 And alive while dead. 
 
 ' The Duke of Cumberland. 
 
 - At the Kevolution. 
 
 ^ By the Act of Security. 
 
 ^ By the Act against unqualified meetings. 
 
 5 In testimony of the doctrine of praying for the dead. 
 
 '■' King James VII. 
 
 " The Popish Pretender. 
 
 ^ Eeformation doctrines. 
 
 '•' The uuscriptural Popish usages.
 
 TRANSLATION OF THE LATIN HIGH CHURCH THRENODIA. :341 
 
 Impious aud Incredible Wickedness ! 
 
 luiquously deprived of her Defender, 
 
 Miserably oppressed by Tyrants, 
 
 By the mitred Clergy of the neighbouring Kingdom 
 
 (I tremble at relating it) wickedly abused ; 
 
 Impiously afflicted by Courtiers, 
 
 By certain Sons treacherously deserted, 
 
 Tramjjled on by all spurious, maltreated, held in derision : 
 
 A votive Sacrifice by the Suffrages of Manj', 
 
 (I need not say of All,) 
 
 And "likewise" by the Fury of the Fanatics. 
 
 Do you ask. 
 
 In M-hat land is this ? 
 
 lu an Island, 
 
 AVhei'e the ilonarch acts against the Monarchy, 
 
 The Churchmen against the Church, 
 
 The Legislators against the Law, 
 
 The Judges against Justice, 
 
 The Preachers atheistically against the Truth, 
 
 The Soldiery boldly, impudently, William (cruel as Nero) their General, 
 
 Against Honour, against Humanity. 
 
 This, an opprobrious, and shameful condvict in us. 
 
 For this Laud mourns for wickedness, perjury ! 
 
 As a proof of this we have many living and late witnesses. 
 
 Away ! Away ! with it. 
 
 Alas ! our dearest Mother, of happy memory, became sick, 
 
 In the year 1688. 
 
 Woes me. She became lame both in the hands and feet, 
 
 In the year 1707. 
 
 At length, have mercy on me, God ! worn out by many strokes, griefs. 
 
 She died in the year 1748. 
 
 All ye Seniors, Sons and Daughters, 
 
 Pray for her that she may rest in peace, and at length obtain 
 
 A happy resurrection. Amen. &c. 
 
 2nd. THE BISHOPS OF MOEAY SINCE THE EEFOEMATION ; 
 
 THE CATHEDRAL, PALACE, CHAPTER, AND REVENUES. 
 
 Patrick Hejoburn, the last Roman Catholic 
 Bishop of Moray, died June 20th, 1573, and 
 
 1. George Douglas was the first Protestant 
 Bishop. He was bastard son of Ai'chibald, Earl 
 of Angus, and was admitted Bishop, 5th February, 
 1573-4. For in that period there was no conse- 
 cration, except what was performed by mere 
 Presbyters, yet he soon elected a Chapter ; for I
 
 342 POST-REFORMATION BISHOPS. 
 
 find him and the Chapter consenting and sub- 
 scribing to a tack of Teinds, July 18th, 1574. 
 He died at Edinburgh, December 28th, 1589, 
 [and was bmded in Holyrood] (Keith's Catal.). 
 He was the only Tulclian Bishop in this See. 
 
 [He presented his licence or Conge cTelire for his soi- 
 disant consecration, oth Feb., 1573, and took his seat in 
 the General Assembly Gth March. In Calderwood's ac- 
 count of the Assembly 1574, it is stated he was a whole 
 winter mummilling upon his papers, and had not his 
 sermon j3ai' coeiir when all was done. He had a lease from 
 his Majesty, 80th Sep., 1578, of the common Kirks of 
 Dunkeld, callit Megill and Auchterhous, both personage 
 and vicarage, for 19 years.] (Scott's Fasti) 
 
 The next Bishop was, 
 
 2. Alexander Douglas, probably son of the 
 former. This gentleman was ordained Minister 
 of Elgin about the year 1582 (Sess. Becords of 
 Elgin), and served as a Presbyterian Minister till 
 the year 1606. In that year, he, with others, 
 grasped at the Erastian Prelacy established by 
 Parliament, and in 1610, received a sort of con- 
 secration (See III. and lY. Periods). He died 
 Maj^ 11th, 1623, [aged 62] and was buried in the 
 Aisle of St. Giles' Church in Elgin, where his 
 wife, a daughter of the Laird of Innes, erected a 
 stately monument. 
 
 {AlexandAiT Douglas. He was named by the General 
 Assembly, ICOG, to be constant moderator of the Presby- 
 tery of Elgin ; and they were charged by the Privy 
 Council, 17th Jan. after, to receive him as such within 
 24- hours after notice, under pain of rebellion. He was 
 presented to be commendator of Bewlie, 1st Feb., IGOG —
 
 BISHOP JOHN GUTHRIE. 343 
 
 consecrated at Edinburgh, 15th March, IGll — was mem- 
 ber of the General Assemblies 1610, 1616 — and of the 
 Courts of High Commission, 15th Feb., 1610, 21st Dec, 
 1615, and loth June, 1619. Publication — Fourteen 
 Letters and Petitions.] (Scott's Fasti) 
 
 He was succeeded by 
 
 3. JoJm Guthrie [Minister of Perth, and after- 
 wards] Minister of Edinburgh, who was conse- 
 crated [between 26th Aug. and 13th Oct.] 1623, 
 and was deposed by the General Assembly [with 
 the whole of the Episcopal Bench], which met 
 [11th Dec], 1638. [Declining to obey the sen- 
 tence he was excommunicated by the Presby- 
 tery of Edinburgh, prior to 11th July, 1639. He 
 petitioned the General Assembly, 1641, that his 
 situation might be kept for him a little time, but 
 they refused, 28th July. He did the same twice 
 on the 30th, both of which however met with a 
 similar fate. On his humble petition, he was liber- 
 ated by Parliament 16th Nov. following, with pro- 
 visione he doe not returne to the diocie of Moray.] 
 He did not, as other Bishops, fly into England, 
 but kept possession of the Castle of Spynie ; and 
 when the Covenanters took arms anno 1640, he 
 garrisoned it. But on July [16] that year, Major- 
 General [Robert] Munro [of Fowlis] marched 
 with 300 men to reduce it. Mr. Joseph Brodie, 
 Minister of Keith, and son-in-law to the Bishop, 
 prevailed with him to surrender on July 16th, 
 and only the arms and riding-horses were carried 
 off. He was imprisoned at Edinburgh in Sep.
 
 344 POST-REFORMATION BISHOPS. 
 
 this year, 1640.] The Bishop retired to his 
 paternal inheritance of Guthrie in Angus {Spald. 
 MS.). [He died at Guthrie Castle on 23rd Aug., 
 1649, aet. 72, and was buried in the family vault 
 there.] From that time there was no Bishop, 
 till after the Eestoration. 
 
 [He married Nicolas Wood, and had three sons — John, 
 Minister at DufFus — Patrick and Andrew (this last was 
 taken prisoner at Philiphaugh, and beheaded at St. 
 Andrews), and two daughters. Bethina succeeded to the 
 property, and married her cousin, Guthrie of Gaigie — by 
 whose descendants the estate is still enjoyed.] 
 
 4. Murdac MacKenzie was preferred [1662]. 
 He was, for some time, chaplain to a regiment 
 in the army of Gustavus Adolphus King of 
 Sweden ; after which he was settled Minister of 
 Contane in Eoss ; from thence translated to 
 Inverness anno 1640, and thence to Elgin anno 
 1645. Upon the Eestoration he was consecrated 
 Bishop, May 7th, 1662. He had been accounted 
 a superstitiously zealous Presbyterian and Cove- 
 nanter, and so much an enemy to the keeping of 
 holydays, that it is commonly said at Elgin, that 
 at Christmas 1659, he searched the houses in 
 that town, that they might not have a Christmas- 
 goose. But a Bishopric cured him of these 
 blemishes, and he soon deposed some of his 
 clergy for nonconformity. In the end of the 
 year 1676, he was translated to the See of 
 Orkney, and died in February, 1688. 
 
 [Miirdo MacKenzie, D.D., successively Bishop of Moray
 
 BISHOP MURDOCH MACKENZIE. 345 
 
 and of Orkney and Zetland, died at his Episcopal palace 
 at Kirkwall in Feb. 1688, "being near a hundred years 
 old, and yet enjoyed the perfect use of all his faculties 
 until the very last."' (Keith's Scottish Bishops, p. 228.) 
 This, however, is evidently a mistake, as it is stated at 
 p. 352 of the same work, that he was born in the year 
 ICOO; descended from a younger branch of the bouse of 
 Oairloch in Rosshire, his direct ancestor, Alexander (ap- 
 parently grandfather), having been third son of John, 
 second Baron of Gairloch, who died in 1550, by Agnes, 
 ^mly daughter of James Fraser of Foyers in the same 
 county. 
 
 The following data of this venerable Prelate's ecclesias- 
 tical career, taken from a MS. Fasti Ecclesice Scoticanw, 
 may prove interesting : — A.M. of King's College and Uni- 
 versity of Aberdeen, 1016; received episcopal ordination, 
 it is said, from Bishop Maxwell of Ross. But I would 
 place it an earlier date, probably about 1624, as that 
 Bishop was not consecrated till 1633, and Mr. M'Kenzie 
 is recorded to have been chaplain to a Scottish regiment 
 Tinder Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, during the 
 war in Germany, which must have been between June 
 1630, and Nov. 10th, 1632 (the period of his death in the 
 battle of Lutzen in Saxon}'). 
 
 On his return to his native land, he was made Parson 
 of Contin, a parish in Ross-shire, the exact year I have 
 not ascertained, but it must have been between 1633 and 
 1638, as he was a member of the famous Glasgow Assem- 
 bly (which met on Nov. 21st, 1038, and abolished the 
 Established Church of Scotland), appearing on the roll as 
 one of the clerical representatives of the Presbytery of 
 Dingwall. Translated from Contin to Inverness, in 1640, 
 as first minister of the collegiate charge of that town and 
 parish. Admitted to the first charge of the town and 
 parish of Elgin April 17th, 1645, and retained that living 
 after his elevation to the episcopate, having his residence 
 there at the seat of the Cathedral and chapter of the 
 diocese of Moray, his successor as Parson of Elgin not 
 having been appointed till July, 1682. For nearly 24 
 years it is, therefore, evident that he conformed to Pres- 
 byterianism ; and even at Christmas, 1659, he is said to 
 have been so zealous a Covenanter and "precisian," as to 
 have opposed the keeping of all holy days at Elgin, and
 
 346 BISHOP JAMES AITKEN. 
 
 to have searched the houses in that town for any " Yule 
 geese," as being superstitious ! 
 
 On the re-establishment of Episcopacy by King Charles 
 II., the Parson of Elgin, however, readily complied with 
 the new order of things in Church and State ; although, 
 after all, it was only a return to the same form of Church 
 government in which he had been originally educated 
 and ordained. He was nominated to the Bishopric of 
 Moray by Royal Letters Patent January 18th, 1G62, and 
 consecrated to that See on May 7th following, in the 
 Abbey Church at Holyrood Palace, at Edinburgh (together 
 with five other Bishops elect), by the Archbishop of St. 
 Andrews, primate and metropolitan, assisted by the Arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow, and the Bishop of Galloway. The 
 form used was that in the English Ordinal, and the Con- 
 secration Sermon was preached by the Rev. James Gordon, 
 Parson of Drumblade in Aberdeenshire. Bishop M'Ken- 
 zie's signature to documents, still in existence, was, as 
 Bishop of Moray, " Murdo. Morauien.," and also " Murdo, 
 B. of Moray." And after an Episcopate then of nearly 15 
 years, he was translated to the more wealthy Bishopric 
 of Orkney and Zetland, on Feb. 14th, 1677, which he held 
 for about 11 years, dying in the 89th year of his age, and 
 26th of his Episcopate.] (Major-Gen. A. S. Allan — Notes 
 and Queries, No. 127, June 4th, 1864.) 
 
 5. James Aithins, [son of Henry Aiken, Sheriff 
 and Commissary of Orkney, was born in Kirk- 
 wall, and had his education at Edinburgh, from 
 whence he went and studied at Oxford. Became 
 chaplain to the Marquis of Hamilton, while he 
 was Commissioner to the General Assembly in 
 1838. Afterwards Minister of Birsay in Orkney,] 
 Rector of Wimphrey in the county of Bristol, 
 [Winifrith in Dorsetshire,] was, upon the King's 
 recommendation, elected Jan. 10th, 1677, and soon 
 after consecrated. [Elected Nov. 1st, 1676, got 
 his Patent 5th June, 1677, and was consecrated
 
 BISHOPS COLIN FALCONER AND ALEXANDER ROSE. 347 
 
 at St. Andrews, 28th Oct., 1670.] He was 
 accounted a pious man, and maintained strict 
 order and discipline among his clergy, without 
 any severity against Dissenters ; but warmly main- 
 tained the rights of his See, particularly a fishing 
 on the Eiver Spey. The Marquis of Huntly, and 
 Earls of Moray and Dunfermline, proprietors of 
 a fishing on that river, prevailed to have him 
 translated to Galloway anno 1680, and he died 
 [at Edinburgh of apoplexy, 28th Oct.], 1687, 
 ast. 74, [and was buried in the Church of the 
 Grey Friars.] He was succeeded by 
 
 6. Colin Falconer, [A.M. of St. Andrews,] son 
 of William of Dunduff, who was son of Alexander 
 Falconer of Hawkerton, was ordained Minister of 
 Essil [2nd Oct.] anno 1651, transported to Forres 
 [24th March] in 1658, and in [May] 1679, elected 
 to the See of Argyle [and consecrated 28th Oct., 
 at St. Andrews, by the two Archbishops and 
 others.] But not having the Irish language, he 
 was not fond of that charge, and in [Sep.] 1680 
 was installed Bishop of Moray. He died [in the 
 Castle of Spynie, the last Bishop who inhabited 
 it], Nov. 11th, 1686, and was buried in the Aisle 
 of St. Giles' Church in Elgin. 
 
 7. Alexander Bose, [D.D., of Glasgow] (of the 
 family of Inch in Garioch, a branch of the famil}' 
 of Kilravock, and whose father was Prior of 
 Monimusk) was successively Minister at Perth,
 
 34-8 BISHOPS ALEXANDER ROSE AND WILLIAM HAY. 
 
 Professor of Divinity at Glasgow, and Principal 
 of St. Mary's College in St. Andrews ; and was 
 consecrated Bishop of Moray in March 1687, and 
 hefore the end of that year was translated to 
 Edinburgh, where he died March 20th, 1720. 
 
 [He died in his own sister's house in the Canongate, in 
 which street he also lived, and whither he had gone to 
 visit his brother who was then sick. He was buried in 
 the ruinous Church of Restalrig, on the Wednesday after. 
 He was a sweet-natured man, and of a venerable aspect.] 
 (Keith's Catalogue of Scottish Bishops.) 
 
 [He requested his remains to be interred at Forres, 
 where he had been minister 21 vears. He married, 24th 
 July, 1649, Lilias Rose, a daughter of Rose of Clava, who 
 died at Elgin, 6th May, 1688, and had a son, Alexander, 
 who entered apprentice to Andrew Home, merchant, 
 Edinburgh, 11th Feb., 1674, and two daughters, Isobel 
 and Jean, who married prior to 8th April, 1685.] (Scott's 
 Fasti.) 
 
 8. William Haij, D.D. [of St. Andrews] (of 
 the family of Park in Moray), [son of William 
 Hay, A.M., Master of the Music School in Old 
 Aberdeen, whom he succeeded about 1688,] was 
 Minister at Perth, and was consecrated Bishoj) 
 of Moray March 11th, 1688, at St. Andrews. 
 After his deprivation in 1689, he retired to the 
 house of his son-in-law, John Cuthbert of Castle- 
 hill, near Inverness, where he died March 17th, 
 1707. 
 
 [Williani Hay, said to be of the family of Park, was 
 born the 17th of Feb., 1647. He had his education at 
 Aberdeen, and received holy orders from Bishop Scougal. 
 He was first settled minister at Kilconquhar (commonly 
 Klnneuchar) in Fife, and was made Doctor of Divinity by 
 Archbishop Sharp. From Kinneuchar he was removed
 
 EPITAPH ON BISHOP WILLIAM HAY. 349 
 
 to the town of Perth, and was afterwards consecrated 
 Bishop of Moray anno 1688. The royal warrant for his 
 consecration bears date the 4tli Feb., 1688 (Secretary s 
 Books, Mav.). He was consecrated at St. Andrews 11th 
 March. He suffered the common fate of his Order at the 
 Revolution, and died at Castlehill, his son-in-law's house, 
 near Inverness, on the I7tli of March, 1707. [He went to 
 the Waters of Bath for cure, but without avail. He 
 married Mary, daughter of John Wemyss, Parson of 
 Rothes, and had two daughters, Sophia and Jean, one 
 of whom married John Cuthbert, Castlehill, Inverness.] 
 (Scott's Fasti.) 
 
 He is described as a person of mild and gentle temper, 
 who disapproved alike of the penal laws against the 
 Papists and against the Presbyterians. In the interesting 
 account of a journey made in the autumn of 1G97, by 
 Robert Barclay, of Ury, near Stonehaven, and three other 
 Quakers, from Aberdeen to the North Western Highlands, 
 as far as the residence of Cameron of Lochiel, with whose 
 family the Barclays were connected by marriage, it is 
 related that one of the " Friends " visited at Inverness 
 " the old Bishop of Moray called Hay, who was sore 
 diseased in his body by a palsy." In the old churchyard 
 of Inverness a monument was erected to his memory, with 
 an inscription in elegant Latin, to the following effect : — 
 
 " Sacred to the memory of The Right Rev. Father in 
 God, Wm. Hay, Professor of Theology, a most de- 
 serving Bishop of Moray — a Prelate of primitive 
 holiness, great eloquence, at all times a constant 
 maintainer of the Church and regal dignity, as well 
 in their afflicted as in their flourishing condition. 
 He adorned the Episcopal Mitre by his piety, and 
 honoured the same by the integrity of his life and 
 affable behaviour. Exhausted by study and a 20 
 years' palsy, a most blessed end followed his upright 
 life. John Cuthbert, his son-in-law, erected this 
 homelv monument."] 
 (See Grub and Laivson — Historians.) 
 
 [Wlliia'-ni Dunbar, A.M., King's College, Aberdeen, 1681. 
 Born in Morayshire. Parson of Cruden, Aberdeenshire, 
 from about 1691, being kept in possession of that parish 
 in defiance of the Presbyterian Establishment, through
 
 •1 
 
 50 EPS. DUNBAR, FALCONER, PETRIE, AND MACFARLANE. 
 
 the iufiuence of the family of Errol. Elected Bishop of 
 Moray and Ross (united) in 1727; and consecrated at 
 Edinburgh, June 18th following. Elected Bishop of 
 Aberdeen at Old Meidrum, 5th June, 1733 ; but retained 
 the Sees of Moray and Ross also under his jurisdiction 
 until 1736, when he resigned, as also the Bishopric of 
 Aberdeen, 4th July, 1745. Died in Jan. 1746, aet. 85, at 
 Peterhead. A vacancy of several years now occurred, 
 although the Clergy of Moray and Ross met at Elgin on 
 the 7th July, 1737, in pursuance of Mandates issued by 
 the Primus, and elected the Rev. George Hay, Presbyter 
 at Daviot, who died before consecration ; his confirmation 
 by the College of Bishops having been delayed by ecclesi- 
 astical disputes then troubling the Church. 
 
 Williarii Falconer, son of Alexander, merchant, Elgin, 
 by his wife Jean King, daughter of William King of 
 Newmill, Provost of Elgin, and grandson of Bishop Colin 
 Falconer. He was Presbyter at Forres, when elected, in 
 1741, Bishop Coadjutor of Caithness and Orkney ; conse- 
 crated at Alloa on the 10th Sep., 1741 ; elected by the 
 Clergy of Moray as their Ordinary in Nov. 1742; Primus, 
 24th June, 1762, till resignation in Sep. 1782 ; elected 
 Bishop of Edinburgh 25th Oct., 1776. Died there 15th 
 June, 1784, set. 76. 
 
 Arthur Pdrie. son of Colin Petrie, farmer, Auchin- 
 tender, parish of Forgue, by his wife a sister of Bishop 
 Alexander of Dunkeld. He was Presbyter at Meiklefolla, 
 when elected Bishop Coadjutor of Moray; consecrated at 
 Dundee, 27th June, 1776 ; succeeded as Bishop of Moray 
 Nov. following — also becoming Bishop of Ross and Caith- 
 ness about the same time. Died at Meiklefolla, 19th 
 April, 1787, ?et. 55; buried in Dunbennan Churchyard near 
 Huntly. (See Vol. II., page 398, and my Scotichronicon.) 
 
 Andreiv MacfarJane, born at Edinburgh in 1743. He 
 had 17 uncles "college bred." He was of the Clan of 
 Gartanlaw. His mother's name was Murray. He mar- 
 ried Mrs. Magdalene Duff, 4th daughter of William Duff 
 of Muirtown, near Inverness, and widow of Alex. Duff of 
 IJrumrauir, Botriphnie, who died at Inverness, on 22nd 
 Nov., 1828, ret. 76. Thej^ had a large offspring. He was 
 Presbyter at Cornyhaugh in Forgue, from 1769 till 1776; 
 at Newmill near Keith, from 1777 till 1779; at Inverness
 
 BP. MACFARLANE AND HIS PREDECESSORS AT INVERNESS 351 
 
 when elected Bishop Coadjutor of Moray and Ross, with 
 Argyle and the Isles; consecrated at Peterhead 7th March, 
 1787 — succeeding to the sole charge of these districts in 
 the following month. Resigned the See of Moray early in 
 1798, retaining Ross, Argyle, and the Isles, as also, appar- 
 ently, Caithness and the Orkneys under his jurisdiction, 
 until he died at Inverness, on the 26th July, 1819, set. 76. 
 A verbose epitaph, declaring the good qualities which he 
 possessed, is on his tombstone. He was a good Gaelic 
 and Hebrew scholar, and was a " Hutchesouian," as almost 
 the whole of the Episcopal Clergy in the north then were. 
 Bishop Jolly was by them " looked down upon " for 
 eschewing such a rampant but now defunct heresy. 
 
 In the Inverness Town Council Minutes of June 25th, 1787, 
 there is a 
 
 Petition of Mr. Andrew M'Farlane. 
 
 That a piece of the Short Links called the Maggot was feued 
 to John Fraser, and sometime after transferred to Provost 
 Duff, who mortified with the burden of paying the feu duty 
 thereof to the good town, &c., (1) That the feu duty was regu- 
 larly paid until some time after 1746, "in which year the 
 greatest or most valuable part of the houses upon the said 
 Maggot was destroyed," and after this, as your petitioner is 
 informed, the emoluments of said Maggots were so small that 
 some one of, or belonging to the Magistracy or Town Council 
 signified to the then Episcopal minister, Mr. James Hay . . . 
 that he needed not mind the feu duty, or words to that pur- 
 pose. It is probably that owing to this hint, and to the lenient 
 dispositions of the then Magistrates and Council it was that 
 ^Ir. Hay ceased paying the feu duty during the remainder of 
 his life." His successor, the late Mr. John Stewart, it is said, 
 got a similar hint, so that the matter lay over again. Some- 
 time after Mr. Stewart's death, Mr. William Mackenzie suc- 
 ceeding he made no enquiry at all, but continued to raise 
 about £3 or £4 a year as best he could. " This was no doubt 
 wrong, as being disrespectful, although not intended." Thus 
 hath the matter stood, and " although your petitioner hath not 
 hitherto been in the least benefited by the small mites of said 
 Maggot, yet he wishes to have the subjects once disburthened." 
 He therefore appeals to the Avell known liberality of sentiments 
 and benevolence of disposition of the present Magistracy and 
 Town Council, &c. 
 
 The Council accept £7 8s. 2d., and grant a discharge in full 
 of the past feu duty to Mr. Macfarlane.
 
 352 BISHOP MACFAELANE IN TOWN RECORDS OF INVERNESS. 
 
 The annual feu duty was £13 6s. 8d. Scots. 
 
 (1) Alexander Duff of Drummuir, by Deed of Mortification, 
 13th May, 1725, disponed the Maggot Lands therein of old 
 called the "Short Links of Liverness." Duff of Drummuir, 
 whom fiiiling Duff of Muirtown, whom failing the Provost, 
 Bailies, and Town Council of Inverness are the trustees succes- 
 sively named in the deed to manage the subjects, and the 
 latter are now the acting trustees. The subjects were ap- 
 pointed to be held for the use and behoof of " ane Episcopal 
 minister officiating for the time being in any private or public 
 meeting in Inverness, conform to law, Avho may be destitute of, 
 and shall not have a local modified stipend, conferred on and 
 payable to him by the heritors of the burgh and parochin of 
 Inverness, and failing of the said Episcopal minister, &c., for 
 behoof of the poor. This revelation of the Jacobite feelings 
 and expectations of old Drummuir is interesting. The Maggot 
 lands are very unproductive, being occupied by the poorest 
 families, and from their low, ill drained position, unhealthy. 
 
 (2) Eobert Jamieson was Mr. Hay's predecessor, and was 
 acting in (at least 1715-16). In the Culloden Papers, p. 45, is 
 a letter from the Rev. Robert Baillie to Culloden, 30th March, 
 1716, containing, "Jamieson is like to make a hand with some 
 of our officers to be reponed to his meeting house; in which 
 case the seeds of Jacobitism shall still be nursed among us." 
 Mr. Jamieson must have died or removed before 4th June, 
 1734, on which date a "call" by the "Episcopalian congrega- 
 tion " at Inverness, is addressed to the Reverend Mr. James 
 Hay, minister of the gospel to the Episcopalian Congregation 
 at Lockshills, in the Diocese of Moray," to become their pastor. 
 The call bears 31 signatures. In order to induce Mr. Hay to 
 accept of this call he is assured of £30 sterling, and the rents 
 of the Maggot. 
 
 (3) On 11th July, 1746, Mr. Hay was summoned before the 
 Sheriff for having kept a meeting house in Inverness for years 
 past, and that he preached or performed some part of divine 
 service without praying in words express for His Most Excel- 
 lent Majesty King George their Royal Highnesses, &c., or 
 M^ithout first having taken the oath prescribed by law. The 
 Fiscal prays that the said meeting house may be shut up for 
 six months. The conclusion of the case reads like an Irish 
 one. On 31st July, the Fiscal admits that the meeting house 
 whereunto the defender preached and performed divine service 
 for some years past, was entirely broken down and demolished, 
 latter end of April last, by the king's troops under the command 
 of the Duke when in this place, and that the very timber of 
 this meeting house was carried awny and disposed of by the
 
 BP. ALEX. JOLLY; HIS WORKS AND CHARACTER. 353 
 
 troops, as is notoriously known in town and country — therefore 
 on that account finds it needless to insist, &c. The whole case 
 is somewhat curious. 
 
 Alexander Bailie, the Fiscal, must have been well aware of 
 the destruction of the Meeting House, and altogether it looks 
 like an action to whitewash Mr. Hay of all actions before 11th 
 July. He had then " tholed his assize." 
 
 Alexander Jolly, D.D., Washington Episcopal College, 
 U.S. and A.M., Marischall College, Aberdeen, was born at 
 Stonehaven, 3rd April, 1756. His father was a grocer 
 there. Presbyter at Turriff, 19th March, 1777; transferred 
 to Fraserburgh in April, 1778, where he remained for half 
 a century. Elected Bishop Coadjutor to the preceding, 
 and consecrated at Dundee, 24th June, 1792 ; elected 
 Bishop of Moray (having never ofliciated as a Coadjutor), 
 14th Feb., and collated 22nd Feb., 1798, to the sole charge 
 of this disjoined district. Died at Fraserburgh, 29th June, 
 1838, vet. 82 ; buried in the Churchyard at Turriff. 
 
 He wrote a tract on The Constitution of the Church — 
 a small treatise on Baptismal Regeneration, reprinted 
 after his death by Burns, to which there is prefixed a 
 Memoir by the Rev. Patrick Cheyne; Sunday Services, 
 reprinted and Memoir prefixed by his favourite, Bishop 
 Walker, and a similiar sized Vol. on The Sacrifice of the 
 Eucharist. A Biography was published in 1879 by Rev. 
 William Walker, Monymusk ; and a few scraps since, of 
 stale fame. An oil Painting is at Glenalmond. 
 
 Bishop Jolly had but ordinary natural gifts, excepting- 
 the gift of "goodness," which in him was supernatural. 
 His correspondence, much still existing, is apostolic and 
 paternal throughout, not behind the epistles of St. Paul. 
 He evermore bewailed the languishins: condition of the 
 Church ; as he perpetually wrote, " gloomy, gloomy. 
 Numerous are the anecdotes connected with this justly 
 canonized saint in the " Scotch Episcopal Communion," 
 A zealous member of the Chapel in Elgin was so over- 
 joyed at viewing the Bishop arm in arm with the Rev. 
 Hugh Buchan, on the way to give Confirmation, that he 
 escorted the pair, A number of good folks turned out to 
 behold the sight, at which our friend, overcome with 
 ecstacy, addressed with demonstrative hand, thus : — 
 " Match me that, ye shoemakker Seceder b — rs I " 
 
 He lived a recluse, in holy celibacy, above a grocer's 
 VOL. in. 23
 
 354 BP. jolly's LIBRARY; ANECDOTES; INNOCENT LIFE. 
 
 shop, in primitive apartments full of books; the fly-leaves 
 of which were all carefully ruled and margined, and 
 written upon with extracts from his favourite divines. 
 His excellent library was left as a legacy to the Church, 
 and for many years, was kept at 8 Hill Street, and after- 
 wards at St. Andrew's Hall, Leith Wynd, Edinburgh. 
 From thence it was transferred to Trinity College, Glen- 
 almond, where a fire rendered the greater portion useless. 
 It was the Bishop's idol, and now it is Nehushtan. Him- 
 self did the greater part of his household work ; an 
 attendant came in at stated times; and, after finishing 
 jobs, locked him up. He rose early, kindled the fire, and 
 infused congou, of which he was so fond. He gave all he 
 had in alms-deeds. He kept his gardening implements 
 in a nook in one of his rooms. He left few original 
 sermons, having no confidence in his own powers. He 
 was fond of coaxing a favourite child whom he had 
 baptized to come in the evenings and assist in toasting 
 the bread for his tea. He was a great favourite among 
 the country families who were members of his Chapel, 
 whom he assiduously visited. On the Monday morning 
 he would have been seen, staflf in hand and wig on head, 
 (a wig which nearly convulsed the Court of George IV. 
 at Holyrood), trudging oft' 5 or 10 miles on foot to make 
 inquiries after Sunday absentees. The Shands of Craig- 
 ellie had an old servant-maid, not long dead, who used, 
 at the request of the Misses Shand, to cram the pockets 
 of the poor Bishop's overcoat with all the bodily comforts 
 that could be thought of He was fond of jargonelle 
 pears ; the only fruit which did not make him bilious. 
 
 Though an ascetic and monk, the Bishop was not 
 averse, in his juvenile days, to social enjoyments. He 
 was fond of meeting his people at the dift'erent houses in 
 the district ; and with a little importunity would even 
 favour them with a song, his favourite being a quaint 
 ditty dwelling upon the delights and happiness of family 
 life, when blessed. This, when Mr. Jolly, he used to sing 
 in a low sweet voice, very plaintive and winning — pure 
 from the heart of a Scotch Nathanael in whom there was 
 no guile. Another was: "I dearly lo'e the lasses O!" 
 Bishop Jolly had a young sweetheart, who was taken 
 away by the fell-destroyer ; and to the end of his life he 
 bewailed his bereavement, often sighing, when conversa-
 
 BISHOPS ALEX. JOLLY AND DAVID LOW. 355 
 
 tion turned — " We have all our trials and disappoint- 
 ments. Love is a sweet contagion." 
 
 After dinner, when in confab with a couple of his 
 clergy, upon a high occasion, such as a Confirmation, 
 once in three years, he would mildly denounce " the 
 Office for the Churching of Women ;" complaining, and 
 even declaring that "the pains of hell gat hold upon 
 them," and that " all men are liars ; " and, notwithstand- 
 ing, they are at it again, often to my astonishment." 
 
 In his periodical visits to Edinburgh, few and far 
 between, the thought of setting out for such journeys 
 caused sleepless anxious nights and many prayers. From 
 his letters, he seemed terrified at travelling alone, and at 
 the bustle of a large town — also, at the prospect of 
 sleeping in sheets and not in blankets. He was careful 
 to notify this beforehand, stating : — " My life, at the best, 
 is not worth very much, but I could not think just yet 
 of committing felo de se." 
 
 David Loiu, LL.D., of Marischal College, Aberdeen, 
 April, 1820, and D.D. of Trinity College, Hartford, U.S., 
 and Geneva College, New York, son of David Low, 
 maltster, Brechin. Presbyter at Perth till Sep., 1789, 
 when transferred to Crail and Pittenweem, remaining in 
 the latter small Fife Burgh for QQ years. Elected Bishop 
 of Ross, Argyll, and the Isles, at Inverness, in Oct., 1819, 
 and consecrated at Stirling 14th Nov. following. Became 
 Bishop of Moray in 1838, after Bishop Jolly's death, 
 arranged by the College of Bishops to the displeasure of 
 the three old Clergy of the See of Moray, who stood out 
 for their independence and were rebuked therefor. In 
 1847, he resigned Argyll and the Isles, which two united 
 Sees he had endowed, after great annoyance thereanent 
 from his Episcopal confreres. There never existed strong 
 amity between him and the Skinners; and the biting 
 notes in my possession which passed at this juncture 
 raised up bygones. E.g., "Bishop John Skinner stood 
 out against the elections of Bishops Jolly and Gleig, and 
 my own ; and now his son, that great stot o' the north, 
 gives me no end of bother, because I desire to have 
 Bishop Ewing as my successor. Besides, I pay for the 
 piper. He is no great thing, still we should be content 
 even with small mercies. I really did not see what Sir 
 William Dunbar had done to merit such a hangman's
 
 356 BISHOP DAVID low's LOVE FOR THE SKINNERS. 
 
 doom ; but yet, to please my brethren, I supported the 
 authority of the big man, and here's my thanks. Bishop 
 Gleig was 14 years here [Pittenweem], and never married 
 a couple the whole of that time but himself, and he used 
 to say, — 'Confoun' thae Skinners, for they are all so 
 possessed with the deevil o' self-possession.'"* Some 
 friend complimented Bishop Skinner's powerful voice, 
 when out came the cutting rejoinder: — "Him read! he 
 just roars like a stickit calf" A southern dignitary 
 wrote that it was worth going 20 miles to hear Bishop 
 Low read the 10th commandment. He emphasised the 
 nor rather ludicrously but originally, and wheeled about 
 at the last nor with nonchalant disdain. It was_ a 
 greater treat to behold him on tiptoes, when special 
 gentry were in the Chapel; and to witness the rebukes at 
 any fancied blunders during Divine Service. 
 
 On the 19th Dec, 1850, Bishop Low resigned his 
 Diocesan authority over Moray and Ross. Died 26th Jan., 
 1855, fet. 88, at Pittenweem, and is buried at the south 
 end of S. John's Chapel, in a spot which he himself con- 
 secrated. Memoirs have been written by the Rev. 
 William Blatch (by no means correct in some details), 
 by M. F. Conolly (containing a collection of his anec- 
 dotes), and by R. Chambers, but the living man is 
 wanting ; imaginary pictures lack the glowing coal. 
 
 * The beginning of these sorrows was the secession of the 
 Rev. D. T. K. DruramonJ, caused by Bishop Terrot's admoni- 
 tion in 1842, for praying to God extempore and lecturing in a 
 hall of his own hiring ! Then followed the excommunication 
 or anathema of the Rev. Sir William Dunbar, at the hands of 
 Bishop Skinner, the drawin.L; up of which was accredited to the 
 Rev. Patrick Cheyne, who in turn shared the same fate by 
 Bishop Suther, his compeer for the mitre, at the instigation of 
 the Rev. Gilbert Rorison, LL.D., Peterhead, whom the de- 
 fendant attended in Aberdeen jail, and got therefor this coin 
 of gratitude. After the ejection of Sir William Dunbar fol- 
 lowed that of the Rev. C. P. Miles, Glasgow, and of the Rev. 
 J. D. Hull, Huntly. The last of this " advancing " business 
 was the presentment for heresy of Bishop Forbes by his senior 
 Presbyter, the Rev. William Henderson, Arbroath. Flatting 
 the fool is a game which even wise men have joined in, coming 
 out grotesque Flats of smashed crockery. Such was the case in 
 the whole of these contemptible skirmishes. {Ed.)
 
 BP. low's eccentricities and rows with his maid. 357 
 
 Owing to an interior anatomical arrangement, he 
 literally chewed the cud after dinner ! The Rev. Ed- 
 ward Waylen, some time at Largs, informed me that a 
 lady of his acquaintance in America was so enamoured 
 with the travail of the Bishop, as to immortalize him in 
 needle-work on the back of an easy chair — with mitre 
 and crook, wadins: throuo-h the Hi2;hlands in a snowdrift ! 
 He was a totally different character from his predecessor. 
 He lived penuriously, and was shabby in many of his 
 transactions; although he scraped some £10,000, which 
 went for the endowment of the Bishop of Argyll and the 
 Isles, Trinity College, Glenalmond, and St. John's Chapel, 
 Pittenweem. The same worn goose-quill did duty for a 
 life time, back and front taking office in turns and repair- 
 ing itself. When a friend or foe departed this life, he 
 judiciously wrote to the executors to be so good as give 
 back all teethy correspondence. From 1838 till 1844 
 I visited and resided with the Bishop, and can, conse- 
 quently, speak of his manners and customs. Being a 
 juvenile and cheap Curate, he desired to retain me for 
 life. I could furnish spoonfuls of rich and racy matter, 
 of peevishness, greed, and cringe. Being a confirmed 
 bachelor, although he had once a flame, his ebullitions at 
 the tidings of an a7'rival, after Matrimony, from any of 
 the wives of his clerg}', were Malthusian in the extreme. 
 For weeks, he determined concision too late for lively 
 sparks to be made eunuchs of for the sake of the king- 
 dom of heaven ; while he vowed all sorts of vengeance 
 for propagating paupers. He and Mary Forrester, his 
 housekeeper, were wont to have terrific rows ; and in 
 order to be revenged on a victorious outburst, this bearded 
 Abigail bought a bowl for the Bishop's toddy sugar with 
 this inscription : — 
 
 " Amoug the men what dire divisions rise ! 
 For union one, for none another cries. 
 Shame on the sex that such disputes began ; 
 Women are all for union to a man ! " 
 
 Viewing this as a personal attack, the maid was ordered 
 to take the utensil back forthwith to Charlie Stuart, a 
 vender of such articles of vertu, with return of price. 
 
 Robert Eden, D.D., born in London, 4th Sep., 1804, 
 third son of Sir Frederick Morton Eden, second Baronet
 
 358 BISHOP ROBERT EDEN AND HIS GENEALOGY. 
 
 of Truir, County Durham ; educated at St. Peter's College, 
 Westminster, and at Christ Church, Oxford. Curate of 
 Weston-sub-Edge, in the Diocese of Gloucester, 1828; and 
 of Messing and Peldon, County Essex, Diocese of London; 
 Rector of Leigh, in the same County and Diocese, from 
 1837 till 1853; and Rural Dean. Elected Bishop of 
 Moray and Ross, by a majority of votes, at Elgin, 
 21st Jan., 1851, and consecrated at St. Paul's, York 
 Place, Edinburgh, 9th March, following. Elected Pri- 
 mus Cth July, 1862, successor to Bishop Skinner, Aber- 
 deen, who corpulently filled the chair well. 
 
 The Primus m. 1827 Emma, who died 1880, dau. of the 
 late Sir James Allan Park, a Justice of the Court of 
 Common Pleas, and has issue living five sons and five 
 daughters, viz., Frederick Morton, b. 1829 (m. 1st 1857 
 Louisa Anne, who d. 1868, dau. of the late Vice-Adm, 
 Hyde Parker, C.B.; 2ndly Fanny Helen, dau. of the late 
 Edw. P. Barrett-Leonard, Esq., and has issue living by 
 1st marriage two sons and a daughter, by 2nd three sons). 
 Henley, b. 1838 (m. 1871 Amy Frances, dau. of Lord 
 Charles Lennox Kerr, and has issue living two sons). 
 Robert Allan, b. 1839, Chaplain to the Primus. William 
 Alexander, b. 1843, Capt. R.A, Charles John, Capt. 
 42nd Highlanders. Lucy (m. 1849 Rev. Hubert Samuel 
 Hawkins, Rector of Beyton, Suffolk, and has issue living 
 three sons and three daughters). Caroline (m. 1851 Col. 
 Arthur, a Court Fisher, who. d. 1879, and has issue living 
 three sons and three daughters; the eldest of whom, Alice 
 Eliz., m. 1879 James Allan Park, Esq., Lieut. 42nd High- 
 landers, and has issue one daughter). Alice (m. 1857 
 Rt. Hon. Geo. Ward Hunt, M.P., who d. 1877, and has 
 issue living five sons and five daughters. Her eldest son, 
 George Eden, b. 1859, married 1881 Margaret Hyde, dau. 
 of Sir Wm. Parker, Bart). Emma Selina (m. 1861 Rev. 
 Dacres Shiver, Rector of Wilton, Wilts, and has issue 
 living seven sons and three daughters). Mary. 
 
 The Diocese of Caithness was added to his former 
 jurisdiction, 6th Oct., 1864. Prior to his residence at 
 Inverness, he resided at Dutfus House, near Elgin. 
 
 By his zeal, the first " Scotch Episcopal " Cathedral has 
 been erected, with an Altar and Ritual which would have 
 done honour to the Middle Ages.]
 
 SHAW RESUMED; THE PALACE AT SPYNTE. 359 
 
 These were the Keformed Bishops in the See 
 of Moray ; and in their time the Diocese, in its 
 extent, was much the same as under Popery. I 
 have ahove taken notice of the division of it into 
 Presbyteries. 
 
 The Cathedral or College Church had gone to 
 ruin, as above observed ; and these Bishops used 
 St. Giles' Church in the town of Elgin, as their 
 Cathedral, the Bishop being the Parson or Eector 
 of the Parish of Elgin, and the other minister his 
 Vicar. 
 
 The Palace of Spynie was kept in repair, and 
 there the Bishops resided. But at the Kevolu- 
 tion, though the palace and precinct were an- 
 nexed to the Crown, and not sold, but pays 
 annually twelve pounds sterling of rent ; yet the 
 house not being inhabited, the Lessees or Tacks- 
 men either carried off, or suffered others to carry 
 off, the iron gate, the iron chain of the portcullis, 
 the oaken joists or roof, the doors, flooring, 
 &c. In a word, all the iron-work and timber 
 was carried away, and only the stone walls 
 remain. 
 
 The Dignified Clergy, and their seats, were 
 the same as under Popery. In an Agreement, 
 in June, 1666, betwixt the Bishop and Chapter, 
 and Sir Ludovick Gordon of Gordonstoun, com- 
 pared with tacks of teinds, with consent of the 
 Bishop and Chapter, I find the following mem- 
 bers of the Chapter, viz.. The Minister of Aldern,
 
 360 DIGNIFIED CLERGY; CONSISTOEIAL JURISDICTION. 
 
 Dean ; of Forres, Archdeacon ; of Alves, Chantor; 
 of Inveravon, Chancellor ; of Kenedar, Treasurer; 
 Dallas, Sub-dean; Eafford, Sub-chantor; Moy, 
 Pettie, Duffus, Dunhchty, Spynie, Kmore, Bo- 
 tarie, Kingusie, Birnie, Vicar of Elgin, and Pre- 
 bendary of Unthank. But I know not, if these 
 ministers were always of the Chapter, or at any 
 time made up the whole of it. 
 
 The Consistorial Jurisdiction, by Commissaries 
 in Elgin and in Inverness, brought a considerable 
 revenue to the Bishop. " After the Eeformation 
 says the Author of Essmjs on Brit. Antiq.) the 
 Bishops took a great care to preserve their right. 
 They had spies in all corners; and no sooner 
 was a man laid in his grave, than they thun- 
 dered out all their artillery of the law, to force 
 his relations to apply for Letters of Administra- 
 tion." 
 
 I find in the Synod Eegister of Moray, that 
 how soon Prelacy was re-established at the Ee- 
 storation, the Bishop, anno 1663, caused intimate 
 from all the pulpits in the Diocese, '' That no 
 widower, man or woman, shall be married, until 
 they report a certificate of the confirmation of 
 the former husband or wife's testament." As 
 long as Prelacy was estabhshed, this grievance 
 was not redressed. But immediately after the 
 Eevolution (Parhament 1690, Act 26), it was 
 enacted, ''That no person shall be bound to 
 give up inventory of a defunct's goods; and
 
 THE bishop's power, PERQUISITES, AND REVENUES. 3G1 
 
 that there shall be no confirmation, unless at 
 the instance of the relict, children, nearest of 
 kin, or creditors." 
 
 The Bishop's power and perquisites, as Lord 
 of the extensive Regality of Spynie, were not to 
 be dispensed with ; and therefore that Jurisdic- 
 tion was kept up. 
 
 With respect to the Revenues. The Papal 
 Hierarchy having been abolished at the Refor- 
 mation, what of the Church lands had not been 
 sold and disponed by the Bishops was, by Queen 
 Mary and her son, lavished away among their 
 courtiers and favourites. When King James re- 
 erected a hierarchy anno 1610, he had but very 
 poor livings for his Bishops. And although both 
 he and his son pressed the surrender of Church 
 lands so warmly and imprudently that the dis- 
 content of the nobility and gentry who possessed 
 these lands issued in a civil war fatal to Monarchy 
 and Prelacy; yet little of the lands that had 
 belonged to the Church was recovered. However, 
 competent revenues were obtained for the Bishops 
 by gentlemen paying an annual feu-duty for the 
 Church lands they held off the Crown, and this 
 was called " The Bishop's Rents or Feu-duties." 
 I have not seen a full and exact account of the 
 Church lands belonging to the Diocese of Moray, 
 but the following Rental of the*feu-duties (taken 
 from the Collector's books) points out the gentle- 
 men who now possess these lands, and shows
 
 362 
 
 RENTAL OF THE FEU-DUTIES OF THE SEE. 
 
 that the revenue was great, when the Bishops had 
 the full real rent of those lands : — 
 
 RENTAL OF THE FEU-DUTIES OF THE BISHOPRIC 
 
 OF MORAY. 
 
 Scots Money & 
 
 Paid by Laird of Grant, 114 
 
 By Easter Elchies, - 11 
 
 Grant of Carron, - - 9 
 
 Grant of Bellindalach, - 51 
 
 Grant of Dalvey, - - 36 
 
 Grant of Achoinanie, - 7 
 
 By Kilmiles, - - 40 
 
 Hugh Baillie, - - 20 
 
 Eraser of Kinerries, - 18 
 Cuthbert of Drakies, - 1 
 Fraser of Fohir, - - 8 
 Alexander Chisholm, - 1 
 
 Laird of Macintosh, - 20 
 
 Laird of Calder, - - 27 
 Rose of Holm, - - 9 
 
 Laird of Kilravock, - 56 
 
 Laird of Lethin, - - 26 
 
 Dallas of Can tray, - 10 
 
 Rose of Clava, - - 10 
 
 Loggie Ardrie, - - 14 
 
 Laird of Altyre, - - 24 
 Alterlies, - - - 1 
 
 Kempcairn, - - - 11 
 
 Achoinachie, - - 23 
 
 Birkenburn, - - - 5 
 Schoolmaster of Keith, 5 
 
 Pitlurg, - - - 22 
 
 Ogilvie of Milltown, - 4 
 
 Blervie, - - - 81 
 
 Moy, - ... 1 
 Drumriach, ... 2 
 
 Phorp, - - - - 10 5 
 
 Inverlochtie, - - 52 2 6 
 
 Middletoun, - - - 18 
 Rothes Kirktoun, - - 4 14 
 
 Stankhouse in Birnie, - 25 9 
 James Stewart's lands in 
 
 Birnie, - - - 10 19 
 Hillhead there, - - 6 17 4 
 
 Dykeside in Birnie, - 13 17 8 
 
 s. 
 
 D. 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Carry over, 
 
 -£802 2 
 
 Scots Money £ 
 Brought over, -£802 
 Laird of Brodie for Kene- 
 dar, with a sow, or 
 £8, ... 
 
 129 
 26 
 24 
 
 S. D 
 
 2 
 
 Spynie 
 
 Dipple, - - . . 
 
 Gordonstoun for his 
 
 lands, - - - 228 
 Moraystoun, - - - 2 
 Bishopmill, ... 66 
 Sheritfmill, ... 2 
 Inshbroke, - - - 15 
 Findrossie, - - - 36 
 Essil, - - . .10 
 Kirkhill of St. Andrews, 4 
 Teind Fishing of Spey, 200 
 Killes, - - . .71 
 CatboU in Ross, - .16 
 Kirktowu of Dallas, - 5 
 Myreside, . - - 20 
 Lovat's Tack Duty, . 40 
 Tywick's Tack Duty, . 1 
 The Precinct of Spynie, 150 
 
 Teind Bolls at £5 — 
 Pitgavenie,32bolls,inde, 160 
 Bareflathills, 12 bolls 2 
 
 firlots, - . . 62 
 Inch, 3 bolls, - - 15 
 
 Linkwood, 20 bolls, . 100 
 Maison Dieu, 8 bolls, - 40 
 
 Peats, at 4s. per Load — 
 Kenedar, 80 loads, . 16 
 Aikenhead, 20 loads, - 4 
 Whitefield, 20 loads, . 4 
 Milltown, 20 loads, . 4 
 Inverlochtie, 50 loads, . 10 
 The 12 ploughs of Birnie, 
 
 at 10 loads per 
 
 plough, inde 120 
 
 loads, 
 
 12 
 
 6 8 
 
 11 4 
 
 12 
 16 8 
 
 13 4 
 
 
 16 10 
 
 7 
 12 
 
 9 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total, 
 
 - 24 
 
 £2,307 9 4 
 
 This is the Kevenue as it now stands in the 
 Collector's books, but it is not one half of the 
 revenues as they stood at the Eevolution. Several
 
 IIENTAL GIVEN UP BY BISHOP HAY. 363 
 
 parts of these rents have been gifted to gentle- 
 men. The profits of the Eegahty, and especially 
 of the Commissariot, were very considerable. 
 The Bishop v^as parson of the parish of Elgin 
 and drew all the great teinds. The Churches of 
 St. Andrews, Ugston, and Laggan were mensal, 
 and the Bishop had the whole teinds. In a word, 
 the Revenues of the See of Moray at the Revolu- 
 tion, by a moderate estimation, amounted to 
 JC6,000 Scots, or £500 sterling. 
 
 The Rental given up by Bishop Hay in 1689 
 agrees with the above, except in a few articles of 
 small account. And Bishop Hay adds : — 
 
 " There is payable out of the Bishopric to the 
 Minister of St. Andrews yearly the sum of (Scots 
 money) ^£58 6s. 8d." 
 
 Let me here give the articles of discharge and 
 credit now allowed to the Collector out of the 
 Bishop's rents, viz. : — 
 
 To the third Minister of Inverness, by a Royal 
 
 Grant, - 
 
 To the Minister of Birnie, by decreet, 
 
 To the Ministers of Elgin, by decreet 8 bolls 
 
 barley, at £5, is - 
 Deducted for Pitgavenie, 20 boll, inde 
 For the Precinct, 12 bolls, . - . . 
 To Surcharge on Lovat's lands, . . - 
 
 Total in Scots money, . - - - 
 Thus the whole Rental being - - - - 
 And the discharge or credit amounting to 
 
 The balance paid by the Collector is - - £1,173 15 8 
 
 £881 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 32 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 £1,133 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 2,307 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1,133 
 
 13 
 
 8
 
 364 PROTESTANT PRESBYTERIAN ESTABLISHED MINISTERS. 
 
 3rd. THE MINISTERS OF PARISHES SINCE THE 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 In this account I shall follow the present divi- 
 sion of the Province into Presbyteries, and shall 
 take notice of the Patron Saint, the Civil Patron, 
 the Stipend, the Schools, the Mortifications, the 
 Chapels, the number of examinable persons above 
 seven years of age, and the Protestant Ministers 
 since the Eeformation. 
 
 My vouchers for these things are : — Our Eccle- 
 siastical Histories ; the Registers of Inverness, 
 Forres, Elgin, and Strathbogie ; Registers of 
 Kirk- Sessions ; Original Writs, particularly those 
 belonging to Campbell of Calder. 
 
 In speaking of the Patrons of Churches I 
 cannot but observe that by the Act, 10?;zo AnncB 
 or 1712, restoring patronages, "The Patronage 
 of Churches, which belonged to Arch- Bishops, 
 Bishops, or other dignified persons in the year 
 1689, shall belong to the Crown." And since no 
 prescription can run against the Crown, I leave 
 it to those concerned to consider how far the 
 Crown has a right to severals in this Province. 
 
 PRESBYTERY OF STRATHBOGIE. 
 
 There are within the Province of Moray but 
 two parishes of this Presbytery, viz., Mortlich 
 and Bellie. Before the year 1706 Mortlich was 
 in the Diocese of Aberdeen.
 
 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS AT MORTLICH. 365 
 
 Mortlich,''' dedicated to St. Bean, the first 
 Bishop of it. The King presented the present 
 incumbent, but the Earl of Fife claims the 
 patronage. The stipend is not modified, for 
 the ijjsa corpora of the small teinds are paid. 
 But the stipend, including Element-money, 
 amounts to about ^£1,000 Scots. The salary 
 of the school is legal. William Duff of Dipple 
 mortified 500 merks to the school and ^1,000 
 Scots to the poor, and there are ^£675 Scots more 
 mortified for the use of the poor. The Catechis- 
 able persons are 1,800, of which about 60 are 
 Eoman Catholics. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. [George Leslie, trans, from Kilconquhar here in 1593. In 1574 
 
 Abirlour, Skirdustane, Pettruchny, and Dunmeith, were also in 
 the charge. In 1576 Dunmeith was excluded. Cent, in 1594. 
 
 2. Normond Duncan, trans, from Cawdor, pres. by James VI., prior to 
 
 20 Feb., 1593. Cont. in 1599. Was afterwards settled in 
 Skirdustane. 
 
 3. Alexander Leslie, pres. by James VI. 7 Nov., 1601. Cont. in 1616.] 
 
 4. John Maxwell, 1615. [Son of Maxwell of Cavens, a branch of the 
 
 family of Kirkhouse in Nithsdale. Trans, to Edinburgh in 
 1662.] 
 
 5. William Forbes, [1623] 1640. [Sub-Principal of King's College, 
 
 Aberdeen. In 1647 he was sought by the parish of Keith, but 
 cont. here till 1649.] 
 
 6. Alexander Seton, 1650. Trans, from Cullen. Trans, to Banff 10 
 
 April, 1661. 
 
 7. [Alexander Innes, formerly of Eothiemay, adm. 3 July, 1661. Died 
 
 in 1663, aged about 66. 
 
 8. Thomas Thoirs, trans, from Daviot. Adm. 27 Dec, 1663. Cont. 
 
 in 1668.] 
 
 * The parish was disjoined from the Presbytery of Fordyce 
 and annexed to that of Strathbogie by the Commission 18th 
 March, 1702, and by tlie General Assembly 9th April, 170G. 
 {Scott's Fasti.)
 
 866 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS AT MORTLICH AND BELLIE. 
 
 9. Arthur Strachan, [1669] 1688. Depr. by the Trivy Council 7 Nov., 
 1689. 
 
 10. [Robert Mitchell, 1689. Went to Fyvie. Died about 1742, aged 
 
 about 82.] 
 
 11. Hugh Innes [1698], ord. about 1700. Died 18 March, 1733 [in his 
 
 68th year]. 
 
 12. Walter Syme, from Glass, adm. 23 April, 1734. Died 16 Jan., 1763. 
 
 [At which time there was an uncommon mortality in the parish 
 from putrid fever, with intense frost, so that tires had to be 
 kindled in the cliurchyard to soften the ground for digging the 
 graves. Mr. Sime was one of thu'teen bodies lying unburied at 
 the same time.] 
 
 13. John Touch, from Aberlaure, adm. 20 Oct., 1763. [Died 23 Oct., 
 
 1780, in his 80th year.] 
 
 14. [George Gordon, ord. 23 Aug., 1781. Trans, to Aberdeen 2 Oct. , 
 
 1793. 
 
 15. George Grant, trans, from Old Machar, 2nd charge. Adm. 14 May, 
 
 1794. Died 10 Oct., 1804, in his 44th year. 
 
 16. Morris Forsyth, son of William Forsyth, Huntly. Adm. 11 Sept., 
 
 1805. Died 19 Feb., 1838, in his 68th year. 
 
 17. James Alexander Cruickshank, son of the Rev. John C., Glass, 
 
 schoolmaster of that parish in Sept., 1822. Ord. 8 June, 1836, 
 as assist, to his predecessor above. Adm. 11 May, 1837.] 
 
 Bellie, dedicated to St. Peter. The patronage 
 did belong to the Prior of Urqiihart, and with 
 the Lordship of Urquhart came to the Earl of 
 Dunfermline. It now belongs to the Duke of 
 Gordon, by the purchase of Urquhart. The 
 stipend, by decreet, is 1,200 merks, and 100 
 merks for Communion Elements. The school is 
 legal. Mortifications for the poor are ^650 Scots. 
 Catechisable persons, 1,600. On the gravestone 
 [not now existing] of Mr. Wilham Saunders is 
 inscribed, "That he lived 108 years, and was 
 Minister of Bellie 77 years."
 
 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS AT BELLIE. 367 
 
 The Ministers are : — 
 
 1. [John Knox, formerly of Keith, cont. in 1599. 
 
 2. Thomas Hay, 1601.] 
 
 3. William Saunders, min. before 1600, demitted in 1663 [25 March. 
 
 Died in his 108th year.] 
 
 4. [Alexander Innes, helper, 5 Jan., 1643.] 
 
 5. James Horn, assist., [schoolmaster at Grange] ord. 28 Feb., 1650. 
 
 Trans to Elgin [2nd charge] 1659 [12 July]. 
 
 G. William Anand, assist., [son of one of the ministers of Inverness] 
 ord. 19 May, 1663. Lived after the Revolution. 
 
 7. Charles Primrose, ord. 25 Feb., 1702. Trans, to Forres 1708 
 
 [28 Oct.]. 
 
 8. Thomas MacCuUoch, from Bu-nie, adm. 4 May, 1709. Died 26 Nov., 
 
 1750 [in his 81st year]. 
 
 9. Patrick Gordon, from Pihynie, adm. 3 Oct., 1751. Died at London, 
 
 Feb. 1769 [20 Feb.] 
 
 10. James Gordon, adm. 14 March, 1770. [Died 30 Jan., 1809, in his 
 
 82nd year.] 
 
 11. [John Anderson, trans, from Kingussie, adm. 20 Sept., 1809. Factor 
 
 to the Duke of Gordon. Demitted his charge, in consequence, 
 1 Dec, 1819. Died 22 April, 1839, in his SOth year. 
 
 12. William Rennie, ord. assist, and succ. 8 Sept., 1819. Died 10 Feb., 
 
 1837, aged 48. 
 
 13. David Dewar, son of James Dewar, factor at Tillicoultry, originally 
 
 a weaver, then clerk to a lime work. Schoolmaster at Carring- 
 ton in 1819. Appointed to a school at Fochabers and chaplain 
 to Elizabeth, Duchess of Gordon. Joined the Free Ku-k at the 
 Disruption. Died at Fochabers, 1881. 
 
 14. 1843. Robert Cushny, youngest son of the numerous family of Rev. 
 
 Alex. Cushny, long minister of Oyne; M. A. of Aberdeen, ord. in 
 1836 as assist, and succ. to Rev. Pat. Davidson, Insch. Marr. 
 Catherine Cock, sister of Rev. Dr. Cock, Rathven, by whom he 
 had 3 sons and 2 daughters. Died at Fochabers, 1881, March 
 26, ait. 71. 
 
 15. John Peter Watt, Hogganfield, Glasgow, 13 July, 1881.] 
 
 PRESBYTERY OF ABERLAURE. 
 
 Dundurcos was a vicarage, depending, it is 
 said, upon the parson of Rathven in the Enzie. 
 Hay of Eannes claims tlie patronage, but the
 
 .368 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS AT DUNDURCOS. 
 
 Crown is in possession, by presenting Messrs. 
 Thomas Gordon and John Grant. In the north 
 end of the parish stood the Chapel of Grace, and 
 near to it the well of that name, to which multi- 
 tudes, even from the Western Isles, do still resort, 
 and nothing short of violence can restrain their 
 superstition. 
 
 I have spoken of St. Nicholas' Hospital already. 
 
 The stipend is 64 bolls of oatmeal and 400 
 merks, with 40 merks for Communion Elements. 
 The school is not legal. The mortifications for 
 the poor are — ^240, and three gardens, and three 
 ridges of land, mortified by several persons. The 
 Catechisable persons are about 1,000. [It was 
 suppressed by the Commissioners of Teinds 26th 
 June, 1782, and united to Boharm and Eothes.] 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. William Peterkin, exhorter in Dundurcos and Dipple, 1569 [7]. 
 
 2. [Wm. Abercrummy, or John Moderattis, reader in 1574. Died 157C. 
 
 3. John Knox, from 1576 to 1580. 
 
 4. John Lyill, from 1585 to 1589. 
 
 5. Robert Leslie, cont. in 1599. Trans, to Birnie prior to 1601.] 
 
 6. John Marishal, min. before 1624. [Pres. by James VI., 20 Feb , 
 
 1605.] Died 1651 [after 1 April]. 
 
 7. John Pvay, from Kirkmichael, adm. [prior to 6 Oct.] 1651. Died 
 
 1679 [after 8 April]. 
 
 8. Thomas Pay, ord. [between 2 Oct.] 1660 assist. Died after the 
 
 Revolution. [Suspended for three Sabbaths for beating Bessie 
 Leslie at night. Deposed for swearing, &c., 7 Aug., 1694.] 
 
 9. David Dalrymple [a natural son of Lord Dromore. Schoolmaster at 
 
 Kettle 23 Nov., 1692] ord. 8 May, 1698. Died 23 Feb., 1747. 
 
 10. Thomas Gordon, [son of the min. of Lonmay] ord. 16 Sept., 1747. 
 
 Trans, to Spey mouth [13 June] 1758. 
 
 11. John Grant, [son of the Rev. Hugh G., min. of Knockando] ord. 28 
 
 Sept., 1758. [Preacher at P^nzie. Removed to Boharm, in 
 terms of Decreet of Annexation, in 1783.]
 
 THE HIGH-BORN PROTESTANT LESLIES OF ROTHES. 369 
 
 BotJies was a parsonage. The Earl of Kothes, 
 patron, but now the Earl of Eindlater. The 
 stipend is 40 bolls of oat meal and 370 merks, 
 without allowance for Communion Elements, and 
 without a decreet of modification. '" The salary 
 of the school is not legal. The Catechisable 
 persons are 500. No mortifications. The in- 
 scription on the gravestone of Mr. James Lesly 
 runneth thus: — "Here lies ane Nobleman, Mr. 
 James Lesly, parson of Eothes, brother-german 
 to George, Umquhile Earl of the same, who 
 departed in the Lord, 13 October, 1576." To 
 him succeeded Mr. Alexander Lesly, whose 
 successor was Mr. Leanord Lesly. In a dis- 
 charge granted by the Earl of Kothes to one 
 Margaret Anderson, dated at the Castle of 
 Rothes anno 1620, Mr. Leanord Lesly, parson, 
 is a witness. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. James Lesly, [3rd son of George, Earl of Rothes] exhorter and parson 
 
 1570 [1567 and 1574]. Died 13 Oct., 1576. 
 
 2. Alexander Lesly, [from Elchies] died about 1610. [Died indweller 
 
 in Quhytray, parish of Elgin, Sept., 1603.] 
 
 3. Leanord Lesly, parson in 1620. 
 
 4. John Weems, [Wemyss] brother to Lord Weems, ord. 1 June, 1622. 
 
 Died 25 Feb., 1640. [His daughter Margaret, by the 2nd wife, 
 Janet Innes, married the Bp. of Moray.] 
 
 5. Robert Tod, [at Kirkcaldy] ord. 5 May, 1642. Trans, to Urquhart 
 
 1662. 
 
 * The late Dr. Simpson, of Worcester, was a native of this 
 parish, and bequeathed £500, the interest of which was enjoyed 
 by the schoolmaster. 
 
 The Jougs from the " Auld Kirk o' Rothes " are within the 
 Elgin Museum. (Ed.) 
 
 VOL. III. 24
 
 370 PROTESTANT ESTABLISHED MINISTERS OF ROTHES. 
 
 6. John Lesly, ord. 4 Nov., 1663. [Deposed for swearing in July, 1694.] 
 
 Died about 1692 [in Oct., 1697, aged about 67.] 
 
 7. James Allan, ord. 23 Sept., 1696. Deposed for Bourignonism 29 
 
 May, 1706 [for absenting himself from the parish, refusing to 
 sign the Confession of Faith, and for adopting the tenets of 
 Antoinette Bourignon, born 1616, died 1680].* 
 
 8. (ieorge Lindsay, ord. 22 Aug., 1710. Trans, to Aberlaure 1714 
 
 [5 May]. 
 
 9. Alexander Tod, ord. 11 Nov., 1714. Died 11 April, 1716. 
 
 10. Thomas Fairbairn, ord. [24 April] 1717. Trans, to Gartlie 1719 
 
 [22 Sept.]. 
 
 11. John Paul, [son of Wm. Paul, merchant and bailie of Elgin] ord. 10 
 
 Nov., 1720. Died 16 March, 1747. 
 
 12. James Gray, [son of John Gray, merchant, Lanark] ord. 14 April, 
 
 1748. Trans, to Lanark 1755 [29 April]. 
 
 13. Alexander Paterson, [son of the mln. of St. Andrews] ord. 9 Sept., 
 
 1756. Died 28 Oct., 1759. 
 
 14. Robert Grant, [native of Elgin] ord. in 1759. Adm. [as missionary 
 
 at Enzie] 17 July, 1760. Trans, to CuUen 1762 [1 Sept.]. 
 
 15. James Ogilvie, from Ordequhill, adm. March 24, 1763. [Died 20 
 
 May, 1788, aged 60.] 
 
 16. George Cruickshank, schoolmaster at Inveraven, appointed assist. 
 
 and succ. to the former, and ord. 25 Sept., 1788. Died 15 June, 
 1838, in his 86th year. 
 
 17. Alexander Macwatt, ord. 7 Feb., 1839. Joined the Free Kirk at 
 
 the Disruption. Died 1880. 
 
 18. 1843. George Gray, son of a cobbler in the parish of Monquhitter; 
 
 at the age of 18 schoolmaster of Boharm, coming barefoot to 
 the competition ; m. 1st, Helen Thomson, daughter of the 
 schoolmaster of Rothes, by whom he had two sons and one 
 daughter, all of whom predeceased him ; m. 2nd, Marion Ker, 
 daughter of Dr. John Macnish, Glasgow, who predeceased him 
 5 years, buried in St. Andrew's Episcopal Churchyard, Glas- 
 gow. Mr. Gray died 22 Aug., 1879, set. 77, and was buried at 
 Dundurcas. 
 
 19. E. C. Findlay, elected minister of Carsphairn, Kirkcudbright, 1881. 
 
 * The writings of this remarkable woman were condemned as "dam- 
 nable heresy " by the Church of Scotland. They are now rarely to be 
 met with, and are on such subjects as "God's Call and Man's Refusal," 
 "The Light Risen in Darkness," "The Funeral of False Divinity," 
 " The Confusion of the Builders of Babel," " A Treatise of Solid Virtue," 
 "The Touchstone," "The New Heavens and the New Earth," "The 
 Stones of the New Jerusalem," "The Renovation of the Gospel Spirit," 
 &c., &c. (Ed.)
 
 KNOCKANDO AND ELCHIES. 371 
 
 Knockando comprehends the united parishes of 
 Knockando and Ma Calen {i.e., Saint CoHn.), 
 now called Elchies. The former was a vicarage 
 depending on the parson of Inveravon, and the 
 other depended on the parson of Botarie. In 
 1640 the Synod of Moray required the Ministers 
 of Inveravon and Botarie to provide Knockando 
 and Elchies {Ma Calen), quam primum, with 
 ministers. (Sijn. Eecords.) From 1646 these 
 two parishes remained united tiU 1683, in which 
 year, in October, Mr. Alexander Euddach was 
 settled Minister of Elchies. But after the 
 Eevolution they were again united. The Laird 
 of Grant, as Patron of Inveravon, claims the 
 patronage of Knockando. The stipend, includ- 
 ing Element money, was 830 merks, but, by 
 decreet in 1767, it was augmented to 1,012 
 merks (including Communion Elements) and two 
 chalders of meal. [New Kirk built in 1757.] The 
 school salary is not legal. Archibald Grant of 
 Balintome mortified 1,000 merks, which, with 
 100 merks raised from the interest of that sum, 
 is to make a salary for teaching poor children. 
 That sum is now become near 1,200 merks. 
 There is mortified for the poor about 230 merks. 
 Catechisable persons are about 1,000. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. [Alexander Saunderson, reader, from 1574 to 1589. 
 
 2. Farquhar Grant, 1590 and 1591.] 
 
 3. William Watson, min. before 1624. Trans, to Dnthel about 1626.
 
 372 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS OF KNOCKANDO. 
 
 4. Gilbert Marshall, [trans, from Ogston] ord. about 1630. Trans, to 
 
 Cromdale 1640 [before 15 April]. 
 
 5. William Chalmer, ord. in 1640. [The parishioners of Botriphnie 
 
 called him, 26 May, 1652.] Died in 1668 [after 7 April, aged 
 about 54]. 
 
 6. James Gordon, [son of John Gordon of Overhall] ord. in 1670. Trans. 
 
 to Urquhart in 1682 [after 25 April]. 
 
 7. Thomas Grant, [adm. 12 July] iu 1683. Died about 1700 [in Oct., 
 
 1699, aged about 44]. 
 
 8. Alexander Ruddach, ord. at Elchies in 1682. [Omitted by Dr. Hew 
 
 Scott in his Fasti Ecc. Scot. ]. 
 
 9. Daniel MacKeuzie, [son of Kenneth, min. of Logie Easter] ord. 12 
 
 Feb., 1706. Trans, to Kingusie 1709. 
 
 10. James Gordon, ord. in May, 1712. [Deposed 31 Oct. 1717. Sentence 
 
 reiroved by General Assembly 26 May, 1718.] Died in winter 
 1726 [6 Jan., 1726]. 
 
 11. Hugh Grant, [schoolmaster of Alves] ord. Sept., [1 June] 1727.' 
 
 Died 18 Sept., 1763. 
 
 12. John Dunbar, [eldest son of Robert, min. of Dyke] ord. May 3, 1764. 
 
 [Trans, to Dyke and Moy 17 April, 1788.] 
 
 13. [Francis Grant, ord. as missionary at Enzie, 11 May, 1785. Adm. 
 
 14 Aug., 1788. Died 5 Nov., 1805. 
 
 14. Lachlan M'Pherson, schoolmaster at Grange, 7 July, 1777. Ord. as 
 
 miss, at Pluscarden, 1 Dec, 1789. Adm. 2 Oct., 1806. Died 
 14 March, 1826, iu his 68th year. 
 
 15. William Asher, ord. 7 Sept., 1826. Trans, to Inveravon, 3 Oct., 
 
 1833. 
 
 16. George Gordon, son of Hugh G., Esq., late of Dominica, ord. 30 
 
 Jan., 1834. Died 13 Nov., 1839, in his 31st year. 
 
 17. John Wink. 1840. 
 
 18. Francis Wm. Grant, 1851. 
 
 19. John Clark. 1855. 
 
 20. Thomas Morison Pirie. 1867. 
 
 Boliarm^ a parsonage whereof the Earl of Fife 
 is Patron. Ardintulhe (called Artendol) was the 
 original parish, and Boharm (properly Bocliarn) 
 was only the Chapel of Moray, Laird of Boharn. 
 
 At Galival are the vestiges of a Domestic 
 Chapel, and probably there was a Chapel of Ease
 
 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS OF BOHARM. 373 
 
 where the Church now stands. There is a glebe 
 at Ardintulhe, and another at Boharm. The 
 stipend is 32 bolls meal and 600 merks, with 20 
 merks for Communion Elements. [New Kirk 
 built in 1793.] The school salary is not legal. 
 The Catechisable persons 600. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. William Rothie, [Kethie] reader in ArdiiituUie 1569 [1567]. 
 
 2. [William Peterkin, exhorter at Dundurcus and Dupple in 1567- 
 
 Pres. to the parsonage by James VI. , 26 Jan. same year. In 
 1574 Dipple was also in this charge. Removed to Dipple prior 
 to 15S5.] 
 
 3. George Frazer, min. before 1624. Died about 1628 [before 7 May, 
 
 1633]. 
 
 4. Alexander Anderson, ord. about 1629. Trans, in 1633 [to ]. 
 
 5. Thomas Law, ord. in 1634. Trans to Elgin [2nd charge] in 1645. 
 
 6. [John Ray, trans, from Kirkmichael, adm. 1646.] 
 
 7. George Dunbar, ord. in 1647, [probably 6 Dec., 1646]. Died in 1650. 
 
 8. William Harper, ord. in 1655 [25 Oct., 1654]. Died in 1685 [20 Dec, 
 
 aged about 69]. 
 
 9. Adam Harper, [eldest son of the former], ord. [5 Sept.] 1686. De- 
 
 niitted [11 June] 1716 [and retired to Cairnwhelp, where he 
 continued to minister. Died 14 May, 1726, aged about 67]. 
 
 10. George Gordon, ord. 13 [2] May, 1717. Trans, to Alves in 1728 
 
 [22 Oct.]. 
 
 11. John Gilchrist, ord. [26 Aug.] 1720. Trans, to Urquhart in 1734 
 
 [16 Oct., 1733]. 
 
 12. George Grant, [catechist in the parish of Rathven] ord. [17 Dec] 
 
 in 1734. Trans, to Rathven in 1752 [15 April]. 
 
 13. Thomas Johnston, from Glenbucket, adm. 31 May, 1753. [Died 
 
 6 Feb., 1783.] 
 
 14. John Grant, from Dundurcos, June, 1783. Trans, to Elgin 2 Sept, 
 
 1788. 
 
 15. Francis Leslie, trans, from Rothiemay. Adm. 14 May, 1789. Died 
 
 7 Dec, 1799, aged about 53. 
 
 16. Patrick Forbes, son of the Rev. Francis F., Grange, schoolmaster of 
 
 the parish, 1 May, 1800. Ord. 14 Aug., 1800. Trans, to 2nd 
 charge of Old Machar, 25 April, 1816. Appointed Professor of 
 Humanity, King's College, Aberdeen . Died 
 
 17. Lewis Wm. Forbes, eldest son of George F., Sheriff-Substitute of 
 
 Banffshire, ord. 20 Aug., 1816. D.D. Aberdeen in May, 1851. 
 Moderator of General Assembly 20 May, 1852. M. 1st, Pene- 
 lope Cowie, 1816; 2nd, Eliz. Young. Died 8 Jan., 1854, in his 
 60 th year.
 
 374 ABERLOUR AND SKIRDROSTAN. 
 
 18. Alexander Murdoch, ord. 1854. M. Jane Stewart, 1868. Died 1868. 
 
 19. Alexander Masson, ord. 1869. Died 1879. 
 •20. Stephen Ree, ord. 1880. 
 
 Aherlaure and SMrdrostari (the last dedicated 
 to St. Durstan) were distinct charges, but how 
 early they were united I find not. In 1640 
 Walter Innes of Auchluncart, Adam Duff of 
 Drummuir, and James Sutherland, tutor of 
 Duffus, presented severally to this Church; and 
 Duffus' right being examined by the Commissaries 
 of Moray and Inverness, and some Ministers, was 
 found good. (Syji. Bee). Now the Earl of Fife 
 acteth as Patron, probably as coming in the place 
 of Lord Balvanie. 
 
 I have already taken notice of the Eeligious 
 House of Kinermonie. (Yide Vol. III., p. 237.) 
 The stipend is 850 merks, with 50 merks for Com- 
 munion Elements. [New Kirk built in 1824 ; 
 burnt 1861.] The school is not legal. The 
 mortifications : — 
 
 By Alexander Grant of Alachie, - - - -£100 
 
 William Innes of Kinermonie, for which the Earl 
 
 of Fife pays annually 3| bolls oat meal, 
 John Proctor, ------ 
 
 Patrick Clark in Boharm, - - - - 
 
 Alexander Green, ----- 
 
 And John MacKeran in Glenrinnes, - 
 
 Total (in Scots money), - - - £680 
 
 The Catechisable persons are 840. 
 
 350 
 
 
 
 
 
 66 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 66 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 66 
 
 13 
 
 4
 
 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS OF ABERLOUR. 375 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. [Norman Duncan, 1607, formerly of Mortlach, cont. in 1608. To 
 
 induce his parishioners to attend Kirk he indulged with them 
 in a game at football.] 
 
 2. John Stuart, settled before 1624 [1614]. Died 1 April, 1639. [Aged 
 
 about 55.] 
 
 3. George Speed, [schoolmaster at Keith and then at Fordyce] ord. in 
 
 June, 1640. Died 22 Aug., 1668. [Aged about 64.] 
 
 4. Robert Stephen, ord. in summer 1669. Died Dec, 1705. 
 
 5. Robert Stephen, [son of the former] ord. 18 Sept., 1707. Trans, to 
 
 Craig of Monross [14 April] 1714. 
 
 6. George Lindsey, from Rothes, adm. in winter [12 May] 1714. Died 
 
 in 1715 [23 Jan.]. 
 
 7. Daniel MacKenzie, from Kingusie, adm. [13] Dec, 1715. Trans, to 
 
 Inveravon 1718. 
 
 8. Robert Duff, [from Kildrummy] ord. in March, 1719. [Adm. 21 
 
 Oct.] Died in [15] July, 1738. 
 
 9. John Touch [native of Banff, schoolmaster at Mamoch, 1721. Miss. 
 
 in the parish of Huntly. Appointed to Pluscardine 3 Feb., 
 1736. Afterwards at Enzie] ord. 31 May, 1730. Trans, to 
 Mortlich in 1763 [29 Sept.]. 
 
 10. James Thomson, [schoolmaster at Keith] ord. in 17 . Adm. 20 
 
 Feb., 1766. [Died 9 Feb., 1801, aged 79.] * 
 
 11. Alex. Wilson, native of Auldearn, master of the Grammar School, 
 
 Elgin; ord. 24 Sep., 1801. Died 20 Aug., 1842, aged 85. 
 
 12. James Sellar. D.D., native of Keith, schoolmaster of St. Andrews- 
 
 Ijhanbryd ; ord. 1843. From a cobbler, being brought up a 
 Burgher, he rose to be Moderator of the General Assembly. 
 M. Eliz. Johnston Watson, 1878. Coals, tea, and sugar to the 
 Poor. 
 
 Inveravon^ a parsonage dedicated to St. Peter. 
 It was the seat of the Chancellor of the Diocese, 
 and the vicarages of Knockando and Urquhart, 
 beyond Inverness, depended on it. The Laird 
 of Grant is Patron. Mr. William Cloggie, being 
 transported to Inverness, retained the revenues of 
 
 * N.B. — Lite Pendente. The Duke of Gordon and Earl of Fife agreed 
 to this last settlement, Salvo jure.
 
 876 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS OF INVERAVON. 
 
 the Chancellory till the Synod, 1624, obliged 
 him to demit them. There was a Chapel of Ease 
 in the south-west corner, called Kil-Machlie, and 
 two in Grlenlivat, viz., at Daskie and at Dnnan. 
 The stipend, by a decreet in 1685, was 830 merks, 
 with 36 merks for Element money; but, anno 
 1769, an augmentation was obtained of JC16 Scots 
 and three chalders of meal, valued at <£6 Scots 
 per boll. [New Kirk built in 1806.] Mortifica- 
 tions for the poor are 700 merks. The school is 
 legal. Catechisable persons 1660, whereof about 
 500 are Eoman Catholics. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. [The parish was supplied by John Porteous, reader, from 1574 to 
 
 1580. 
 
 2. Alexander Gordon, 1573, cont. in 1576, holding at same time 
 
 Kirkmichael.] 
 
 3. William Cloggie, [trans, from Elgin 1608] settled before 1610. Trans. 
 
 to Inverness about 1620. 
 
 4. Alexander Innes, [trans, from Kinedder. Adm. in 1624] ord. about 
 
 1622." Trans, to Kothiemay about 1630 [1629]. 
 
 5. John Chalmers, [son of the min. of Kinore] ord. about 1631. [Ord. 
 
 in Nov. 1630.] Trans, to Gartlie in 1649 [27 June]. 
 
 6. Alexander Gordon, [schoohnaster at Eothiemay] ord. in 1650 [prior 
 
 to 1 Oct.]. Deposed for immorality [habitual drunkenness] in 
 1657. [Excommunicated for exercising the ministry in defiance 
 5 Aug., 1657.] 
 
 7. George Hannay (vide Alves), adm. [between 7 Api-il] in 1658. Trans. 
 
 to Aldern 1664. 
 
 8. Alexander Dunbar, ord. in 1665. Trans, [to Delting] in 1668. 
 
 9. James Stuart, [native of Strathdown, schoolmaster at Inverness] ord. 
 
 22 Sept., 1669. Dem. in 1681 on account of the Test. [Died 
 1697, aged about 43.] 
 
 10. John Stuart, ord. in summer 1682. Died in 1697. [Omitted by 
 
 Dr. Hew Scott in his Fasti Ecc. Scot.]. 
 
 11. James Bannerman, ord. 15 April, 1703. Trans, to Forglen 1717 
 
 [27 Feb.]. 
 
 12. Daniel MacKenzie, from Aberlaure, adm. [8 July] 1718. Trans, to 
 
 Pcttie 1719 [22 Sept.].
 
 PARISH OF KIRKMICHAEL. 377 
 
 13. Alexander Fraser, from Alvie, adm. 21 Sept., 1721. Died 13 Feb., 
 
 1752 [aged about 86]. 
 
 14. James Grant, [son of James Grant, farmer, Pitgavenie] ord. [by the 
 
 Presbytery of Kincardine O'Neil 14 Aug.] 1751 [as miss, at 
 Braemar]. Adm. 23 Nov., 1752. [Died 3 Feb., 1795, in his 
 77th year.] 
 
 15. [William Spence, ord. 22 Sept., 1795. Died 30 July, 1807, in his 
 
 46th year. 
 
 16. William Grant, ord. by the Presbytery of Strathbogie 2 May, 1798, 
 
 as assist, to the Rev. Robert Innes of Huntly. Became miss, 
 at Portsoy in 1800. Adm. 16 May, 1808. Died 12 April, 1833, 
 in his 75th year. 
 
 17. William Asher, trans, from Knockando. Adm. 17 Oct., 1833. D.D. 
 
 Glasgow, April 1866. M. Katherine Forbes. Died 1874. 
 
 18. James M'Lachlan, ord. 1874. Minister of Rathven 1866. M. 
 
 Elspeth Kjoioch, from Keith. 
 
 PRESBYTERY OF ABERNETHIE. 
 
 KirJcmichael, sl Parsonage dedicated to Michael 
 the Archangel. The Laird of Grant is patron. 
 At Camdale, in the upper end of the parish, was 
 a Chapel of Ease, dedicated to St. Brigida or 
 Bryde. The stipend is 800 merks, and 50 merks 
 for Communion Elements. There is no legal 
 school. Examinable persons are about 1000, 
 whereof 200 are Roman Catholics. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. [1574. Alex. Gordoun, having Innerawin and Knockandoch with 
 
 £13 6s. 8d. of stipend, he paying his readers ; cont. in 1588. 
 
 2. 1601. Samuel Cokbume had also Inneravin this year. Trans, to Minto 
 
 in 1609. 
 
 3. 1622. John Gordoun. Trans, to Kinedar prior to 1625.] 
 
 4. Peter Grant was min. at Kirkmichael and Cromdale about 1600. 
 
 [Omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his Fasti. Kcc. Scot. ] 
 
 5. John Ray succeeded, and was trans, to Dundurcos in 1651. 
 
 6. Alexr. Gordon [schoolmaster at Rothiemay about 1647.] Ord. in 
 
 1651. Died in 1684. [14th Jan., 1685.] 
 
 7. Colin Nicholson from Abemethie, adm. 1685. [Deprived by the Privy 
 
 Council 7 Nov., 1689.] Died 25 Sep., 1709. [Aged about 66.]
 
 878 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS OF KIRKMICHAEL. 
 
 8. Duncan MacLea [eldest son of Arch. M'L. , mercht. , Rothesay, school- 
 
 master at Kilmodan 1699, and at Tnverary, which he left in 
 1708.] Ord. Sep. 1712. Trans, to Doul [Dull] in 1717. 
 
 9. David Muschet, ord. in 1718 [by the Presbytery of Aberlour, 21 Jan., 
 
 1719 as missionary at Glenlivet. Adm. 14 Oct.] Died in 1724 
 [between 31 Oct., 1721, and 26 June, 1722.] 
 
 10. Geo. Grant [assist, at Glenlivet, 1724], ord. 21 Sep., 1725. Died 
 
 27 April, 1772 [in his 80th year]. He married a daughter of 
 the Rev. James Chapman of Cromdale. She predeceased her 
 husband, and had 21 children, 16 of whom an-ived at maturity ; 
 and on a stipend of £47 4s. 3Jd. left each £100. Three of his 
 sons were Ministers— James at Inverness, Lewis at Duthil, and 
 Alexander at Daviot.] 
 
 11. Robt. Farquharson [miss, at Corgarff], ord. 4 Oct. [prior to 1 Oct.] 
 
 1792. [Trans, to Logie-Coldstane in 1779.] 
 
 12. [John Grant. Trans, from Arrochar. Adm. 10 March, 1780. Trans. 
 
 to Duthil, 25 July, 1809. 
 
 13. [Patrick Grant, native of Inverness-shire. Ord. as miss, at Bi-ae- 
 
 Badenoch and Brae-Lochaber, 1807. Assist, to the Rev. John 
 Anderson, Kingussie. Adm. 21 Nov., 1809. Died 8 Nov., 
 1816, in his 31st year. 
 
 14. William Grant, native of Delrachy, Inverness-shire. Educated at 
 
 home and at Fordyce Parish School. Miss, at Braemar, 1810. 
 Adm. 30 July, 1817. Trans, to Duthil and Rothiemurchus 18 
 Jan., 1820. 
 
 15. Alexander TuUoch, native of Lybster. Ord. 14 Sep., 1820. 
 
 Joined the Free Kirk 19 July, 1843. Died at Elgin 5 Dec, 
 1855, in his 76th year. 
 
 16. James Grant. 
 
 Cromdale^ Inveraleji, and Advie are now 
 united in one parish. How eariy they were 
 SO united, I find not. There is a glebe at Crom- 
 dale, and another at Advie. Cromdale is a par- 
 sonage dedicated to St, Ma-Luac. The laird of 
 Grant is patron. 
 
 The stipend was 800 merks, and 60 merks for 
 Communion Elements, but about the year 1767 
 it was augmented to £75 sterling, or 1350 merks 
 Scots. [New Kirk built in 1809.] The school 
 is legal. Catechisable persons are at least 2200.
 
 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS OF CROMDALE. 370 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Mr. Peter [Patrick] Grant, min. of Cromdale and Kirk Michael 
 
 about 1600 [1595. Removed from Advie, having also Inver- 
 allen and Duthil in charge. Returned to Advie in 1596.] 
 
 2. David Dack [Dick] was settled before 1624. Died 1638. 
 
 3. Gilbert Marshal, from Knockando. Adm. 1640. Died about 1666 
 
 [2 Oct.] 
 
 4. Gilbert Marshall, Jun. [son of the former.] Ord. 1667 [prior to 2 
 
 Oct., 1666.] Trans, to Inverness 1674 [afterS May.] 
 
 5. John Stewart, ord. 26 Jan., 1676. Ejected in 1690 [by the Privy 
 
 Council, 16 Sep., aged about 47.] 
 
 6. William Mackay from Dornoch, adm. [after 17 April] 1694. Died 
 
 in 1700. 
 
 7. James Chapman, from Calder, adm. 25 Nov., 1702. Died in Dec, 
 
 1737 [aged about 63.] 
 
 8. Francis Grant, from Duthil, adm. in 1740 [4 July, 1739.] Died in 
 
 Jiily, 1746 [19 June.] 
 
 9. Patrick Grant, ord. 19 Sep., 1751. [Died 15 Feb., 1778, aged 55. 
 
 10. [Lewis Grant, trans, from Duthil. .Adm. 14 July, 1778. Died 9 
 
 Jan., 1798, in liis 63rd year. 
 
 11. Grigor Grant, native of Ross-shire. Assist, to the former, in 1794. 
 
 Ord. 7 Nov., 1798. Died 13 Sep., 1829, in his 59th year. 
 
 12. James Grant, native of the county. Ord. 14 April, 1830. Died 2 
 
 April, 1856. 
 
 13. Duncan M'Innes, 1856. 
 
 14. Ranald M'Alister, 1869. 
 
 [Inverallan united to Cromdale. The Church of Gran- 
 town was declared by the Presbytery (26 March, 1816) to 
 be that of the parish, which was erected as a Quoad 
 Sacra by the Court of Teinds, 24 May, 1869. 
 
 1576. Wm. Hay, Kincardin and Duthell being also in the charge. Cont. 
 in 1586. 
 
 [Advie united to Cromdale. 
 
 1, 1574. Thomas Austiane, pres. to the vicarage and parsonage of Advie 
 
 and Cromdell by James VI. Cont. in 1585. 
 
 2. 1590. Patrick Grant, trans, from Abernethy. In 1593 Inneralloun 
 
 was added to the charge. Removed to Cromdale in 1595. 
 Returned in 1596. Was pres. to the vicarage of Abernethy 
 and Rothiemurchus 29 July, 1608. Returned to Abernethy 
 in 1624.]
 
 380 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS OF ABERNETHY. 
 
 Ahernethie and Kinchardine united in one 
 parish, but distinct places of worship. The 
 Minister has a glebe in each. Ahernethie was 
 dedicated to St. George. The laird of Grant 
 is patron. There was a chapel in Conigess, in 
 the east end of the parish, and another two miles 
 above the Church, on the bank of Nethie. 
 
 The stipend was 800 merks, with 50 merks for 
 Communion service ; but about the year 1767, it 
 was augmented to £64 sterling, or 1152 merks 
 Scots. The school is not legal. Catechisable 
 persons are about 1200. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1 . John Glass, exhorter [readei* and exhorter ' ' in the Irische toung "] 
 
 in Abernethy and Kingussie, 1567. 
 
 2. William Farquharson, 1574. Cont. in 1580. 
 
 3. Patrick Grant, min. in 1624 [1585. Trans, to Advie after 1589. 
 
 Eeturned prior to Oct., 1624, wishing to demit Kincardine.] 
 Died about 1630. 
 
 4. Colin MacKenzie [formerly of Abernethy.] Ord. about 1634. [Adm. 
 
 7 May, 1633.] Trans, to Contane in 1646 [12th May, 1641.] 
 
 5. Roderick M'Kenzie. Adm. before 14 Oct., 1642. Trans, to Gair- 
 
 loch prior to 14 July, 1646.] 
 
 6. John Sanderson, ord. in 1650. [Cont. 4 Oct., 1670.] Died about 
 
 1677. 
 
 7. Colin Nicholson [schoolmaster at Cawdor], ord. Assist. 12 August, 
 
 1670. Trans, to Kirk-Michael [after 20th Oct.] 1685. 
 
 8. James Grant, from Urquhart [and Glenmoriston], adm. [bet. 6 Oct.] 
 
 1686. Ejected [by the Privy Council] in 1690. [Died in 1693, 
 aged about 44. ] 
 
 9. William Grant (after a vacancy of 19 years), ord. 19 May, 1709. 
 
 Died 27 June, 1764 [in his 96th year.] 
 
 10. John Grant, from Arochar, adm. 26 Sep., 1765. [Died 21 Jan., 
 
 1820, in his 85th year.] 
 
 11. [Donald Martin, from Inverness Chapel of Ease, adm. 15 Aug., 1820. 
 
 Died 24 Jan., 1833, in his 88th year. 
 
 12. James Stewart, youngest son of Adam Stewart, farmer, Dalvey, 
 
 ord. 6 Sep., 1838. Died 22 July, 1862, aged 57. 
 
 13. 1863. William Forsyth.
 
 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS OF DUTHEL. 381 
 
 DutJiel and Bothemurchus united — the former 
 dedicated to St. Peter and the other to St. 
 Tuchaldus. The laird of Grant is patron. At- 
 tempts were made in 1624, and afterwards, to 
 unite Kinchardine and Eothiemurchus, but failed 
 for want of stipend. But in 1630 Duthil and 
 Eothiemiuxhus have been united, but distinct 
 places of worship, and a glebe in each parish. 
 
 There was in Achnahatnich in Rothemurchus 
 a chapel dedicated to St. Eata. The stipend 
 was 800 merks, with 55 merks for Communion 
 Elements ; but about the year 1767 it was aug- 
 mented to £64 sterling, or 1152 merks. Cate- 
 chisable persons are 1400. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1 . [William Fraser, having Skeiralloway also annexed, cont. at Rothie- 
 
 murcus fi'om 1614 to 1616.] 
 
 2. Andrew Henderson, ord. at Eothemurchus [29 Aug.] 1625. Trans. 
 
 to Balwhidder 1630 [27 April.] 
 
 3. William Watson, from Elcliies, adm. at Duthil 1626. Died about 
 
 1655. 
 
 4. James Watson [son of the former], ord. about 1657 [before 15 June 
 
 (probably as helper), 1052. Oont. 5 Oct., 1658.] Died 1659. 
 
 5. William Fraser, ord. [13 Jan.] 1664. Died or was trans, in 1666 
 
 [after 3 Oct., 1665.] 
 
 (•). William Smith, ord. [before 1 Oct.] 1667. Deposed [10 Oct.] 1682, 
 for immoralities [for drunkenness.] 
 
 7. Sueton Grant, ord. [before 16 Oct.] 1683. Ejected [by the Privy 
 
 Council] in 1690. [Died 1693, aged about 36.] 
 
 8. Donald Macintosh, from Farr, adm. 1695. Demitted in 1708. 
 
 9. Francis Grant, after a vacancy of 11 years, ord. [22] Sep., 1719. 
 
 Trans, to Cromdale 1740 [27 March.] 
 
 10. Patrick Grant [a native of Cromdale], ord. 3 Dec, 1740. Trans, to 
 
 Nuig [Nigg] 1755 [6th Nov.] 
 
 11. Robert Grant [of Kinchirdy], ord. 19 April, 1758. Died 12 Mar. 
 
 [13 Feb.], 1759. 
 
 12. Lewis Grant [son of the Rev. George Grant of Kirkmichael], ord. 
 
 20 Sep., 1759. [Trans, to Cromdale 1778.]
 
 382 MINISTERS AT DUTHEL AND ROTHEMURCHUS. 
 
 13. [Patrick Grant, miss, at Fort-William, adm. 24 Sep., 1778. Died 
 
 21 Jan., 1809. 
 
 14. John Grant, trans, from Kirkmichael. Adm. 27 Sep., 1809. Died 
 
 1 July, 1819, in his 77th year. 
 
 15. William Grant, trans, from Kirkmichael. Adm. 28 March, 1820. 
 
 Died 22 Aug., 1862, aged 76. 
 
 16. William Grant, 1864. 
 
 1. Andrew Rutherford, 1844. Q.S. Piothiemurchus 1844. 
 
 2. Neil M'Intyre, 1855, 
 
 3. John Grant, 1869. 
 
 4. James Bain, 1878. 
 
 Alvie, a parsonage dedicated to St. Drostan. 
 The Duke of Gordon is patron. This parish was 
 sometime united with Laggan (Vide Laggan.) 
 [The Church, '' quhilk was an common kirk per- 
 taining to the vicars of the queir of the Cathedral 
 Kirk of Moray " was united by the Bishop to 
 Laggan before 1673, but disjoined about 1638 ; 
 and again united by Bishop Mackenzie to Lag- 
 gan in 1672, and disjoined about 1708. — (Scott's 
 Fasti.'] There were several Chapels in this 
 parish — one at Kinrara, on the west side of the 
 river, dedicated to St. Eata ; a Chapel of Ease at 
 Dunachtin, dedicated to St. Drostan ; and Ma- 
 Luac Chapel in Bates. I have before me a 
 seasine on the land of Croft Ma-Luac, in favour
 
 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS AT ALVIE. 383 
 
 of James Macintosh, alias Maconald Glas, ances- 
 tor to Macintosh of Strone, by George, Bishop 
 of Moray, anno 1575. 
 
 The stipend, by decreet in 1720, is 800 merks, 
 with 90 merks for Communion Elements. There 
 is no school. [Clmrch built in 1798. Repaired 
 in 1831. Sittings 500. Stipend, £158 4s. 6d.] 
 The Catechisable persons are 700. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. James Spense, exhorter in 1572. [Omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his 
 
 Fasti Ecc. Scot.'] 
 
 2. James Lyle was min. in and before 1624. {y^ide Laijgan.) [Omitted 
 
 also by Dr. Scott.] 
 
 3. [John Eoss, son of John Ross, Provost of Inverness, was pres. by 
 
 James VI. 31 March, 1579, but does not seem to have been 
 settled. 
 
 4. William Makintosche, demitted prior to 19 Aug., 1585. 
 
 5. Soverane Makpherlene or M'Phail, pres. by James VI. 19 Aug., 
 
 1585, and 6 April, 1586. Cont. in 1594. 
 
 6. Robert Leslie cont. in 1597. 
 
 7. Roderick Sutherland cont. in 1601. 
 
 8. Roderick M'Leod, 1632. Deposed for fornication 1642. Probably 
 
 the same as 
 
 9. Roderick MacKenzie, ord. 1637. Deposed for whoredom. 
 
 10. Thomas MacPherson [schoolmaster in Lochaber 4 April, 1660], ord. 
 
 [before 21 Oct.] 1662. Died about 1707 [1708.] 
 
 11. Alexander Fraser, ord. 13 Sep., 1713. Trans, to Inveravon 1721 
 
 [26 April.] 
 
 12. Ludowick [Lewis] Chapman, ord. Sep. [25], 1728. Trans, to Pettie 
 
 1738 [30 March.] 
 
 13. William Gordon [aliaa M'Gregor] from Urquhart [and Glenmoriston], 
 
 adm. 20 Sep., 1739. [Died 2 April, 1787, in his 101st year.] 
 
 14. [John Gordon, native of Ross, miss, at Fort-William. Adm. 8 May, 
 
 1788. Died 6 Oct., 1805, in his 55th year. 
 
 15. John M'Donald, native of the county, ord. in Dec, 1803, as Assist. 
 
 to the Rev. John Anderson, Kingussie. Adm. 24 July, 1806. 
 Married a fourth time. Died 16 April, 1845. 
 
 16. Donald M'Donald, 1854.
 
 384 ESTABLISHED MINISTERS OF KINGUSSIE. 
 
 Kingussie^ a parsonage dedicated to St. Colum 
 [Coliimba] ; and Inch, a vicarage dedicated to St. 
 Ewan. The Duke of Gordon is patron. How 
 early these parishes were united I find not. 
 Inch (q. IniSj an Island) is so called because the 
 river Spey sometimes floweth around the hill on 
 which the Church standeth. The Church of 
 Kingussie was built in 1624, where the Priory 
 stood. There were Chapels at Invertromie and 
 Noid, and Brigida's Chapel at Benchar. The 
 Minister preaches at both places, and has a 
 glebe at each. 
 
 The stipend, by agreement and decreet in 
 1758, including Communion Elements, is 1000 
 merks. The school is legal, erected about 1650, 
 by 2000 merks vacant stipend, mortified and 
 lately secured upon some of MacPherson of 
 Clunie's lands. The Examinable persons are 
 1400. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. John Glass, exhorter in Kingiisie and Abernethie, 1567. [Omitted 
 by Dr. Hew Scott in his Fa-iti Ece. <S'co<.] 
 
 '1. Archibald Henderson, parson, 1574. 
 
 3. [AndreAv Makphail, trans, from Farniia. Cont. in 1589.] 
 
 4. Angus Macintosh, ord. about 1600 [prior to 1614.] Died in win- 
 
 ter 1643. 
 
 5. Lauchlan Grant, from Moy [and Dalarossie], adm. 1649. Died in 
 
 1668 [6 April, 1670, aged about 65.] 
 
 6. Hector Mac-Kenzie [native of Sutherland], ord. 30 Nov., 1670. 
 
 Trans, to Inverness 1688. 
 
 7. Donald Taylor [entered session clerk at Foveran 17 Feb., 1678], 
 
 officiated till 1701, but not legally settled. 
 
 8. .John MacKenzie [formerly of Inverchaolain. Intruded at Tarbert.] 
 
 Adm. in 1701. Trans, to Laggan 1709.
 
 HOUSE OF THE HOLY GHOST AT DIPPLE. 385 
 
 9. Daniel MacKenzie, from Knockando, adm. 1709. Trans, to Aber- 
 laure 1715 [22 Nov.] 
 
 10. Lachlan Shaw [original Author of this Work], ord. 20 Sep. 1716. 
 
 Trans, to Calder 1719 [28 Oct.] 
 
 11. William Blair, ord. an itinerant [15 April as miss, at Glenlivet] 
 
 1721. Adm. 10 Sep., 1724. [Died 25 Dec, 1780, in his 
 87th year.] 
 
 12. [John Anderson, ord. 15 July, 1782. Trans, to Bellie 25 July, 1809. 
 
 13. John Robertson, trans, from Rothesay Chapel of Ease. Adm. 16 
 
 Aug., 1810. Died 4 March, 1825, in his 68th year. 
 
 14. George Shepherd, trans, from Laggan, adm. 14 July, 1825. Joined 
 
 the Free Kirk of Scotland. Adm. to the South Free Church, 
 Elgin, in Oct., 1852. Died of apoplexy, while on a visit at 
 Aberdeen, 20 July, 1853, in his 59th year. 
 
 15. Charles Grant. 
 
 16. A. Cameron. 
 
 17. Grigor Stuart. 
 
 IS. William Forsyth, 1863. 
 19. Kenneth Mackenzie, 1879. 
 
 PRESBYTERY OF ELGIN. 
 
 Dipjjle, proceeding from east to west. I begin 
 with the parish of Speymouth,* which comprises 
 the old parishes Dipple and Essil, of which I 
 shall first treat. 
 
 Dipple, a parsonage dedicated to the Holy 
 Ghost, whereof the Earl of Moray is patron. At 
 the Churchyard- Style there stood a small house, 
 commonly called *' The House of the Holy 
 Ghost," around which, sun-way, the people made 
 a tour with the corpse at burials, and could 
 not be restrained from this superstition till 
 the walls were quite razed of late. The parson 
 of Dipple was Titular of Kuthven in Strath- 
 boggie. 
 
 * 
 
 [N.B. — The parish was suppressed by the Commissioners of Teinds, 
 14 July, 1731, to form the parish of Speymouth.l 
 
 VOL. III. 25
 
 386 PAKISH MINISTERS OF DIPPLE. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers of Dipple were : — 
 
 1. [Alexander Stronach, reader, 1574. 
 
 2. Alexander Watt, 1578-9. 
 
 3. Adam Hepburn, parson, 157-4. [Omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his 
 
 Fasti Ecc. 8001.] 
 
 4. William Peterkin [1585. Removed from Ardintullie], Exhorter in 
 
 Dipple and Dundurcos 1570. [Cont. in 1586.] 
 
 5. Alexander Hay, parson [trans, from Rhynie], 1591 [1588.] Died 
 
 1624. [Died of gout.] 
 
 6. Walter Smith, ord. [before 25 Oct.] 1625. Died 1655. 
 
 [N.B. — 1645. The parish had neither reader nor schoolmaster this year.] 
 
 7. Thomas Urquhart, ord. 13 Aug., 1656. Trans, to Essil 1658. 
 
 [26 May.] 
 
 8. George Innes [son of Alex. Innes, mercht., Holland, descended 
 
 from the old family of Benwell, schoolmaster at Belhelvie], ord. 
 14 Oct., 1658. Demitted for Nonconformity 1663. [Trans, to 
 Kinnairney before 25 Nov. 1663.] 
 
 9. Alexander Marshal [chaplain in the family of Innes], ord. 24 Aug. , 
 
 1664. Demitted in 1682 on account of the Test. [He retired to 
 Tillicoultry, and died in Jan., I7C9.] 
 
 10. John Scott, ord. in May, 1683. Died in June, 1726. [His purse 
 
 was stolen from him in 1699 by " Egyptians," i.e. Gypsies, at 
 St. Euffus' Fair.] 
 
 11. John Paterson, ord. 22 March, 1727. Trans, to St. Andrews 1731 
 
 [4 Nov.] 
 
 Essil,'^' dedicated to St. Peter, was the seat of 
 the Sub-Treasurer ; and in 1670 Mr. David Col- 
 less, Minister of Kinedar, presented (with con- 
 sent of Sir Ludowick Gordon of Gordonstoun) 
 Mr. Alexander Lindsay. Likewise in 1676, the 
 Minister of Kinedar, with consent foresaid, pre- 
 sented Mr. George Cummine. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers were : — 
 
 1. Robert Keith, min. at Urchard, Langbryde, and Essil, 1567. 
 
 2. John Blinshall, reader in these parishes, 1567. 
 
 3. John Peters. I find not the precise time of his serving. 
 
 [The above omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his Fasti Fee Scot.] 
 
 *[N.B. — The parish was suppressed, and annexed to Dipple by the 
 Commissioners of Teinds 14 July, 1731, thus forming the parish of 
 Speymouth.]
 
 PARISH MINISTERS OF ESSIL. 387 
 
 4. [Alexander Innes, 1588. Trans, to Birnie 1588 or 1589. 
 
 5. Bartholomew Robertson. Trans, to Llanbryde 1601.] 
 
 6. William Roch from Ogston, adm. 1601. Died 2 Feb., 1651. 
 
 7. Colin Falconer [only son of Wm. F. of Dunduff], ord. 2 Oct., 1651. 
 
 Trans, to Forres 1658 [3 March.] [Bishop.] 
 
 8. Thomas Urquhart, from Dipple, adm. 30 June, 1658. Deposed 1663 
 
 for Nonconformity [by Murdoch M'Kenzie, Bishop of Moray, 
 and was one of those imprisoned in Forres in 1668 for preach- 
 ing in his own house. ] 
 
 9. Alexander Dunbar, from Birnie, adm. 8 July, 1663. Trans, in 
 
 1667. [Was subsequently in Dunfermline.] 
 
 10. Alexander Lindsay, ord. 13 Dec, 1670. Trans, to Urquhart 1676. 
 
 11. George Gumming [second son of George C. of Lochtervandich, Pro- 
 
 vost of Elgin], ord. 20 Sep., 1676. Died 20 Sep., 1723 [aged 
 about 76.] 
 
 12. James Gilchrist [son of the Rev. John G. of Keith], ord. 2 March, 
 
 1725. Trans, to Foveran 1727 [30 Aug.] 
 
 13. Robert Milne, ord. 19 Nov., 1728. Became min. of Speymouth 
 
 1731 [4 Nov.] 
 
 SpeT/mouth is made up of the parishes of 
 Dipple and Essil, and the Barony of Germach 
 united, and erected into one parish, by a decree 
 of the Court of Session, of date 14th July, 1731, 
 to take effect at the death or removal of one of 
 the then incumbent Ministers, which happened 
 that same year by transporting Mr. John Pater- 
 son from Dipple to St. Andrews. The old kirks 
 were suffered to go into decay, and a new kirk 
 was built in the centre of the united parish in 
 1732, and called " Speymouth Kirk." But the 
 old Churchyards continue to be the places for 
 burying. No grave is allowed to be digged at 
 the new Church. 
 
 The glebes of Dipple and Essil were disponed 
 to Braco (now Earl of Fife), who granted a glebe 
 and built a manse at some little distance from 
 the Kirk. By annexing the Barony of Germach
 
 388 PARISH OF SPEYMOUTH; BARONY OF GERMACH. 
 
 to this parish, £200 Scots of the Teind Fishing 
 of Spey is added to the stipend. 
 
 The town and Barony of Germach, though 
 within half a mile of the Kirk of Essil, was a part 
 of the parish of Urquhart, and three miles from 
 that Kirk. The Bishops kept it in this parish 
 that they might have the said £200. 
 
 In 1649, Germach was annexed to Essil by 
 the Presbytery, with consent of the Heritors, 
 and the Minister of Essil was to enjoy the £200. 
 To explain this, observe that King Charles L, 
 being indebted £7000 sterling to James Living- 
 ston of the Bedchamber, granted him in 1642 a 
 gift of the rents and profits of the Bishopric 
 of Moray and others, for payment, with power to 
 sell and dispone the same. Mr. Livingston, in 
 1647, conveyed his right to John, Earl of Craw- 
 ford, Treasm-er, who by his disposition of date 
 9th June, 1648, sold the teind fishing of Spey to 
 Sir Eobert Innes of Innes, for £800 Scots, with 
 the burden of ^200 to the Minister of Essil. 
 The Minister of Essil enjoyed the £200 till 1662, 
 and then the Bishop took the money to himself, 
 and re-annexed Germach to Urquhart. After 
 the Revolution, the King's College of Aberdeen 
 got possession of the £200 Scots. But Mr. 
 Robert Miln, Minister of Speymouth, recovered 
 this, as a part of his stipend. 
 
 The Earl of Moray and the Laird of Gordon- 
 ston are patrons, ;per viceSj of the united parish
 
 PARISH AND MORTIFICATIONS OF SPEYMOUTH PARISH. 389 
 
 (Vide Kenedar.) The stipend, by decreet in 
 1730, is, including Communion Elements, 
 £341 Os. 4d., and 109 bolls 1 firlot 3^ pecks, 
 whereof 32 bolls 1^ pecks are oatmeal at SJ 
 stone per boll. The school is legal. 
 
 Mortifications are — £666 13s. 4d. to the poor 
 of Dipple ; £333 6s. 8d. to the school of Dipple, 
 and two bolls meal annually ; £333 6s. 8d. to the 
 poor of Essil, and as much to the school thereof; 
 all by William Duff of Dipple. £200 to the poor 
 of Dipple, by William Ego in Beathill ; and 2000 
 merks for a school in Germach, by Peter Gordon, 
 watchmaker in Edinbm'gh. The Catechisable 
 are 840. 
 
 The Ministers, since the union of the parishes, 
 are : — 
 
 1. Robert Milne [formerly of Essil], ord. 19 Nov., 1728. Died 5 
 
 Jan., 1758. 
 
 2. Thomas Gordon, from Dundurcos, adm. 6 July, 1758. [Died 18 July, 
 
 1784, in his 63rd year.] 
 
 3. [James Gillan, trans, from Kmloss. Adm. 11 Oct., 1785. D.D. St. 
 
 Andrews. Died 5 Sep., 1828, in his 78th year. 
 
 4. John Gordon, ord. 5 May, 1829. Died of hydrothorax 16 Aug., 
 
 1848, in his 51st year. 
 
 5. 1848. John Cushney. 
 
 Urquhart, a parsonage dedicated to St. Mar- 
 garet. The Prior of Urquhart was patron ; and 
 now the Duke of Gordon, coming in the place of 
 the Earl of Dunfermline, Lord Urquhart, is 
 patron. The stipend, by a decreet in 1650, is 5 
 chalders, half barley and half oatmeal, £300 
 Scots, with 50 merks for Communion Elements.
 
 390 PARISH MINISTERS OF URQUHART. 
 
 The salary of the school is 12 bolls of meal, mor- 
 tified by Dunfermline, and paid out of the Mill of 
 Urquhart. John Innes of Darkland mortified to 
 the poor £133 6s. 8d. Mr. James Park morti- 
 fied £2000 Scots, for two bursars in Philosophy 
 in the King's College of Aberdeen. 
 
 The Examinable persons are 870. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Robert Keith, min. at Urquhart, Lanbride, and Essil, 1567. [Trans. 
 
 to Kinore 1572.] 
 
 2. John Blenshal, reader in 1567. [Omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his 
 
 Fasti Ecc. Scot.] 
 
 3. [Patrick Balfour, trans, to Alv^es, having Llanbryd also, 1574. 
 
 4. John Gartlie, trans, from Slains, having Llanbryd and Kothes, 1576. 
 
 5. Patrick Gumming, trans, from Dallas, having as above, 1578. 
 
 6. John Innes, formerly at Fintray, 1579. Deposed 27 April, 1593.] 
 
 7. James Guthrie, min. in 1599 [1595.] Died in June, 1647. 
 
 8. James Park, ord. 15 July, 1647. Deposed in 1660 for diverse 
 
 crimes [for "seditious and treasonable doctrine." He gave 
 sums of money towards the new buildings of King's College] 
 Aberdeen, in 1658, and by a settlement after his death bequests 
 were left for two bursars. Retiring to his jsroperty of Cranoch, 
 he died at Clayfords, Strichen, 5 Aug., 1691, aged about 76.] 
 
 9. Robert Tod, from Rothes, adm. 31 Dec. [27 Nov.], 1662. Died [7 
 
 April, 1676, aged about 61.] 
 
 10. Alexander Lindsay, from Essil, adm. 23 July, 1676. Died [8] Sep. 
 
 that year [aged about 27.] 
 
 11. William Geddes, from Wick, adm. 1 .June, 1677. Demitted in 1682 
 
 for the test [and was subsequently settled at Wick.] 
 
 12. James Gordon, from Knockando, adm. 4 July, 1682. [Dep. by 
 
 Privy Council.] 
 
 13. John Stewart, served immediately after the Revolution [1690.] 
 
 Died 6 May, 1692. 
 
 14. James and John Urquhart [father and son] (vide Kinloss), adm 
 
 1695. James died 16 April, 1701, and John 31 Oct., 1731. 
 
 15. John Gilchrist, from Boharm, adm. 12 March, 1734. Died 4 Jan., 
 
 1739 [in his 38th year.] 
 
 16. James Spence [son of James S., writer, Kirkton-Alves], ord. 26 Nov. 
 
 1740. Died March 20, 1768. 
 
 17. William Gordon, ord. privately [as miss, at Glenlivat 23 Aug., 
 
 1768. Adm. Jan. 12, 1769. [Died 18 July, 1810, in his 67th year. 
 
 18. [Alex. Walker, trans, from Old Machar, 2nd charge, adm. 4 April* 
 
 1811. Trans, to Elgin 24 Dec, 1824.
 
 PARISH OF LHANBRYDE. 891 
 
 19. James Maclean, son of John M., a cadet of the family of Achot, 
 
 trans, from Keith. Adm. 24 March, 1825. Died 24 Nov., 
 1840, aged 82. 
 
 20. Alexander Walker. 1841. 
 
 21. Henry Walker. 1847. 
 
 22. Gordon Ingram. 1859. 
 
 Lanhride, a vicarage dedicated to St. Brigida. 
 The Minister of Alves was patron and Titular, 
 and had 40 bolls of teinds annually paid to him. 
 He presented Mr. James Cook anno 1682 ; but 
 Alexander Tod was presented in 1669, by the 
 Bishop Jure Devoluto, with the consent of the 
 Earl of Moray. (Fresh. Beg.) "In 1708 the 
 Treasury gifted the vacant stipends of Lanbride 
 to the town of Lanark. The Earl of Moray 
 claimed the stipend as patron of Lanbride, qua 
 patron of Alves, for Patronus Fatroni mei est 
 Fatronus mens. The Lords, 5th February, 1709, 
 rejected the Earl's claim, unless he instruct that 
 he has a particular right of patronage of that 
 Church." {Forh. Decis.) Yet the Earl con- 
 tinues to present without interruption. 
 
 The stipend, by a decreet in 1717, is 100 bolls, 
 3 firlots, 2 pecks, 3J lippies, of bear and meal, 
 and £18 4s. for Communion Elements. The salary 
 for the school is 6 bolls 3 firlots, and 25 merks 
 annually of a mortification. Dipple mortified 
 1000 merks and Innes of Darkland 900 merks for 
 the poor. The Catechisable persons are 348. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Patrick Balfour, min. at Alves and Lanbride, 1567. 
 
 2. Andrew Stronach, exhorter, 1567.
 
 392 PROTESTANT MINISTERS OF LHANBRYDE. 
 
 3. John Blenshal, reader, 1567. 
 
 [The above omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his Fasti Ecc. Scot."] 
 
 4. [George Douglas, reader, pres. to the vicarage by James VI. 13 
 
 Oct., 1573.] 
 
 5. Bartholomew Robertson, min. 1603. [Trans, to Essil. Trans, from 
 
 Kirkhill before 1608.] 
 
 6. [Gavin Dunbar, 1608. Trans, to Alves in 1612.] 
 
 7. William Fraser, min. in 1623. Died in 1626 [aged about 34.] 
 
 8. Alex. Anderson, ord. 1627 [prior to 30 Oct.] Died 1667 [in April.] 
 
 9. Alexander Tod [schoolmaster of Urquhart], ord. 31 March, 1669 [by 
 
 Murdoch M'Kenzie, Bishop of Moray.] Trans, to Elgin, 1682. 
 
 10. James Cook [native of Ardblair], ord. 21 Dec, 1682. Died 1707 
 
 [aged about 69. Dap. by the Privy Council.] 
 
 11. Walter Stewart, ord. 31 Jan., 1710. Died [25] Dec, 1725. 
 
 12. John Stewart [probably son of the former], ord. 23 March, 1727. 
 
 Trans, to Drumblade 1734 [6 Nov., 1733.] 
 
 13. Patrick Duncan [appointed miss, in Cairnie in Feb., 1731], ord. 9 
 
 April, 1735. Died 25 Jan. 1760 [in his 60th year.] 
 
 14. James Crombie. ord. 11 Sep., 1760. Removed to Belfast in Ireland 
 
 1770. [D.D. St. Andrews Sep., 1783. Died 1 March, 1790, 
 aged about 58.] 
 
 15. Thomas MacFarlane, ord. Sep. 5, 1771. [Died 12 Nov., 1781.] 
 [N.B. — This parish was united to St. Andrews in 1782.] 
 
 St. Andreivs, a mensal Church, of old called 
 Kil-ma-Lemnoc. The King is now patron. In 
 time of Prelacy this Church and that of Ogston, 
 on the other side of the Loch of Spynie, were 
 committed to one vicar, that the Bishop might 
 draw the more teinds. In the north end of the 
 parish was the Chapel of Insh, and at Forrester's 
 Seat stood the Church of Kil-via-Leimioc. 
 
 The stipend, by decreet in 1722, is four chal- 
 ders of hear and 400 merks, with 50 merks for 
 Communion Elements. The salary of the school 
 is legal. Mortifications are 200 merks by Innes 
 of Darkland, and 100 merks by George Eussel in 
 Linkwood. Catechisable persons are 500.
 
 PARISHES OF ST. ANDREWS, LHANBRYDE, AND BIRNIE. 393 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Alexander Lesly, exhorter [at Candlemas] in 1567. 
 
 2. [Thomas Dunbar 1614. Cont. in 1616.] 
 
 3. John Peters, min. in 1627. Deposed in 1639 for refusing [to sub- 
 
 scribe] the Covenant. 
 
 4. Robt. Tarras, ord. 3 Sep., 1640. Died in Aug., 1646 [aged about 37.] 
 
 5. Robert Inues, from Spynie, adm. 29 Oct., 1646. Died in May, 
 
 1663 [aged about 54.] 
 
 6. Thomas Craig [schoolmaster of Dyke], ord. 4 Nov., 1663. Demitted 
 
 in 1690 [for Non-jurancy. So late as 4 Jan., 1704, he retained 
 the two silver cups, the baptismal basin, and mortcloth. Died 
 before 1719.] 
 
 7. Gavin WeddCiSpoon [Wotherspoon, chaplain to the Laird of Castle 
 
 StPv,art], ord. in 1690. Died 26 March, 1715. 
 
 8- John Urquhart, from Gartlie, adm. 12 Nov., 1717. Died 23 June, 
 1725 [aged 52.] 
 
 9. Alexander Irvine [chaplain in the family of Inches] ord. 1 March, 
 1726. Trans, to Aldern 1730 [22 Dec] 
 
 10. John Patterson, from Dipple, adm. 23 Nov., 1731. [Died 20 April, 
 
 1778, in his Slst year. He had three sons, two of whom were 
 Ministers — Alexander at Rothes, Robert at Spynie, and Alex.] 
 
 11. [William Leslie, of Belnageith, trans, from Auchindoir. Adm. 15 
 
 July, 1779. Died 18 April, 1839, in his 92nd year. 
 
 12. John Walker. 1839. 
 
 13. Charles A. Davidson. 1863. 
 
 Birnie, a parsonage whereof the Earl of Moray 
 is patron. [Before the Eeformation it was a 
 common Kirk, belonging to the chaplains of the 
 Cathedral.] The stipend, by decreet in 1774, is 
 18 bolls 2 pecks 3^ lippies of bear ; 20 bolls 1 fir- 
 lot 3 pecks 1 lippy oatmeal at 8 stone per boll ; 
 and £502 2s. 8d. Scots. The school is scarcely 
 legal. John Innes of Darkland mortified 200 
 merks for the poor. There were likewise given 
 to the poor of this parish, by a private hand, £30 
 sterling a few years ago. 
 
 Catechisable persons are 420.
 
 394 PARISH MINISTERS OF BIRNIE. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. James Johnston, exborter in 1568 [1567.] 
 
 2. Alexander Innes [trans, from Essil], min. in 1589. [He was tried 
 
 before the Justiciary Court for being airt and pairt in the 
 slaughter of Agnes Leslie, relict of the Provost of Elgin, and for 
 his nocht compeirance put to the horn, &c., 21 June, 1608.] 
 
 3. [George Douglas, reader, pres. by James VI. 24 July, 1598. 
 
 Vide Llanhryde and Dallas. 
 
 4. William Dunbar, 1599.] 
 
 5. Colin MacKenzie, deposed in 1624 [April, 1625] for immorality [for 
 
 fornication.] 
 
 6. Alexander Spense, ord. 1626 [bet. 24 Oct., 1626, and 30 Oct., 1627.] 
 
 Died 15 April, 1658 [aged about 55.] 
 
 7. Alexander Dunbar [son of the Sheriff of Moray], ord. 22 June, 1659. 
 
 Trans, to Essil 1663. 
 
 8. William Saunders, ord. 4 Nov., 1663. Died 13 May, 1670 [aged 
 
 about 40. ] 
 
 9. John Cummine, ord. 13 Dec, 1670. Ejected [by the Privy Council] 
 
 1690, and became a Papist in li-eland. 
 
 10. John MacEan [M'Kean], ord. 1696. Died in June, 1704. [Said to 
 
 have hanged himself.] 
 
 11. Thomas MacCuIloch, ord. 1 July, 1708. Trans, to Bellie 1709 
 
 [26 April.] 
 
 12. William Dougal, ord. 1 Feb., 1710. Trans. toSpynie 1721 [14 Feb.] 
 
 13. David Dunlop [assist, to the Rev. Alex. Anderson of Duffus], ord. 10 
 
 Sep., 1721. Died 29 May, 1742. 
 
 i4. Alexander Moray [son of the Rev. James M. of Grange], ord. 28 
 April, 1743. Died Aug. 13, 1765 [aged 64.] 
 
 15. Joseph Anderson [schoolmaster of Alves], ord. 18 March, 1766. 
 
 [Died 2 June, 1808.] 
 
 16. [David Baxter, native of Leslie, Fife, ord. 27 July, 1809. Trans, to 
 
 Lilliesleap 19 Sep., 1816. 
 
 17. James Paterson, ord. 26 Jan., 1808, as assist, to the above Mr. 
 
 Anderson. Adm. 19 Dec, 1816. Demitted 26 Oct., 1832. 
 Died 23 Feb., 1840, in his 61st year. 
 
 18. George Gordon, LL.D., son of the Rev. Wm. G. of Urquhart, ord. 
 
 13 Dec, 1832. Adm. 19 Nov., 1859. 
 
 Elgin, a parsonage dedicated to St. Giles, was 
 the Bishop's pastoral charge. I find not two 
 Ministers in Elgin before the year 1613, after 
 which time the second Minister was the Bishop's 
 Vicar. In 1642 King Charles I. granted the 
 patronage to the Magistrates and common Coun-
 
 ELGIN PARISH; MORGAN'S CHURCH AT LANGMORN. 395 
 
 cil. This was ratified in Parliament 1645, and 
 in that year Messrs. Murdoch MacKenzie and 
 Thomas Law were presented by the Town Coun- 
 cil. But by the Act Eecissory, in 1661, and the 
 re-establishing Prelacy in 1662, the gift in favour 
 of the town became void, and the King is patron. 
 
 The stipend, by decreet in 1714, is modified to 
 104 bolls bear, and £450 Scots to each Minister, 
 but falleth short in the locality near a boll and 
 £3 to each. The vicarage of Pluscarden, con- 
 verted at J£100, is allowed for Communion Ele- 
 ments. There is but one glebe and no manse ; 
 but there is ground where the manse stood, and 
 a garden adjacent to it. The lands of Easter 
 Kelles were, in 1657, annexed to Dallas by the 
 Presbytery, and received the Civil sanction ; but 
 attempts to disjoin Pluscarden and Blackhills be- 
 came inefi'ectual, because not ratified in law. 
 
 At Langmorn, or Lhan-Morgan, i.e. " Mor- 
 gan's Church," was a free chapel, which had its 
 own Minister, probably till 1613, when a second 
 Minister, or a Vicar, was settled in the parish. 
 
 At Inverlochtie was St. John Baptist's Chapel, 
 and another at Bogside. 
 
 There is in the town a Grammar School, en- 
 dowed by the community, and a school for teach- 
 ing English and music, endowed by King James 
 YL out of the revenues of the Preceptoiy of 
 Maison Dieu. 
 
 The Church of St. Giles, being an old vaulted
 
 396 MORTIFICATIONS OF ELGIN PARISH. 
 
 fabric, fell down in 1679, and was soon rebuilt in 
 the modern way, as it now stands. 
 
 The mortifications for the poor are : — By 
 Charles Gordon, late Bailie, 300 merks ; by Alex. 
 Dick, late Convener, 1000 merks ; by Dykeside, 
 2000 merks; by James Cramond, late Bailie, 
 500 merks; By John Sanders, merchant, 150 
 merks ; by Kobert Gordon, merchant, 100 merks ; 
 by William Duff of Dipple, 1500 merks ; by Mr. 
 James Thomson, late Minister, 600 merks to buy 
 Bibles for the poor ; by Cummine of Pittulie, 
 late Provost, 6037^ merks for four pensioners ; to 
 four headmen, 16 bolls annually of the revenues 
 of Maison Dieu ; besides the rent of the Hospi- 
 tal Croft for gowns to them ; by the Kirk Ses- 
 sion, 350 merks ; a considerable growing fund, 
 established by the Guildry, for decayed Guild 
 brethren ; and particular funds by some Incor- 
 porations. 
 
 The Catechisable persons are above 4000. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers, besides the Bishops 
 that were not Ministers of Elgin before their 
 consecration are : — 
 
 1. [Robert Pent, removed from Dunkeld 1563.] 
 
 2. Alexander Winchester, min. in 1568. [Pres. by James VI. 26 Feb., 
 
 1567, which he demitted 27 Nov., 1569. In the General 
 Assembly, Oct., 1578, a complaint was made that he had " left 
 his flock, and now preacheth in Stirling ; " but he continued 
 in 1580.] 
 
 3. Thos. Robertson, reader in 1569. 
 
 4. William Douglass, vicar in 1579. 
 
 [Nos. 3 and 4 both omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his Fasti Ecc. Scot.'\ 
 
 5. Alexander Douglas [trans, from Keith], ord. about 1582. [Adm.
 
 PROTESTANT MINISTERS OF ELGIN. 397 
 
 1581.] Bishop in 1610. [Cons. 15 Mar., 1611.] Died 1623 
 [9 May.] 
 
 6. David Philp [trans, from 2nd charge in Dec. , 1617], ord. in March, 
 
 1613. Died [11] Sep., 1632 [aged about 50.] 
 
 7. John Gordon, from Kenedar, adm. 31 March, 1633. [D.D. about 21 
 
 Sep. 1635.] Deposed for immoralities 1639. [Excommunicated 
 19 Oct., 1648. Went with his family to England.] 
 
 S. Gilbert Ross [trans, from Colmoneth], adm. 24 Sep., 1640. Died 13 
 Aug., 1644 [aged about 52. In company with Robert Innes, 
 younger of that ilk, the Laird of Broclie, &c., he tore down, 28 
 Dec, 1640, the wooden partition wall or rood screen which 
 divided the chancel from the nave or body of the Church, on 
 the sides of which were cai-ved the Day of Judgment, &c.J 
 
 9. Murdoch MacKenzie, from Inverness, adm. 17 April, 1645. Bishop 
 1662. [Vide vol. iii. 344-346. 
 
 10. [James Atkine, D.D. 1677. 
 
 11. Colin Falconer 1680. 
 
 12. Alexander Rose, D.D., 1687. 
 
 13. William Hay, D.D., 1688. 
 
 Nos. 10 to 13 all Bishops of Moray.] 
 
 14. Robert Langlands, from Barony of Glasgow, adm. 21 June, 1696. 
 
 Died 12 August that year. [On hearing of his death, one of 
 the Ministers of Glasgow prayed (sic) : — "Lord, what wilt thou 
 do with us now ? It seems thou art resolved to flit from among 
 us, when thou art packing up some of thy best plenishin' ! "] 
 
 15. Alexander King, from Bonhill, adm. 27 April, 1701. Died 22 Dec, 
 
 1715 [in his 63rd year.] 
 
 16. Charles Primrose from Forres, adm. 7 May, 1717. Trans, to Crich- 
 
 ton 1729. 
 
 17. James Winchester, from Aldern, adm. 5 May, 1730. Trans, to Jed- 
 
 burgh 1737 [10 April, 1734.] 
 
 18. Alexander Irvine, from Aldern, adm. 12 Aug., 1735. Died 22 Dec. 
 
 1758 [in his 63rd year.] 
 
 19. David Rintoul, from [2ud charge] Kirkcaldy, adm. 28 Sep., 1759. 
 
 [Died 26 Oct., 1778, in his 64th year.] 
 
 20. [James Hay, D.D., trans, from Dyce, adm. 8 July, 1779. Died 22 
 
 Jan. 1784, in his 48th year. 
 
 21. William Gordon, ord. 30 July, 1776, as miss, at Enzie, adm. 26 
 
 Aug., 1784. Died 19 Sep., 1837, in his 86th year. 
 
 22. Alexander Tojip, born at Elgin, ord. 25 Jan., 1838. Joined the 
 
 Free Kirk at the Disruption. Became min. of Roxburgh Free 
 Church, Edinburgh, in 1852 ; of Knox's Church, Toronto, in 
 1858. D.D., Aberdeen, in March, 1870. 
 
 23. Philip Jervis Mackie 1843. 
 
 Second or Collegiate Charge. 
 
 1. William Cloggie 1607. Trans, to Inveravon prier to 1608. 
 
 2, David Philip, ord. before 25 March, 1613. Prom, to 1st charge 
 
 in Dec, 1617.
 
 398 PROTESTANT MINISTERS OF ELGIN. 
 
 3. Thomas Law, trans, from Boharm, adm. 28 Aug., 1645. Died 1 
 
 Sep., 1657, aged about 52. 
 
 4. James Home, trans, from Bellie, adm. 28 July, 1659. Demitted on 
 
 account of the test in 1682. 
 
 5. Alexander Tod, trans, from Llanbryde, adm. 11 July, 1682. De- 
 
 prived by the Privy Council 10 Oct., 1689. 
 
 6. James Thomson, of Newton, Collessie, trans, from Colinton, adm. 
 
 21 June, 1696. Died 1 June, 1726. 
 
 7. Joseph Sanderson, trans, from Alves, adm. 2 May, 1727. Died 
 
 15 July, 1733. 
 
 8. Lachlan Shaw, trans, from Cawdor, adm. 9 May, 1734. Demitted 
 
 5 April, 1774. Died 23 Feb., 1777, iu his 85th year. 
 
 9. William Peterkin, assistant and successor to the former, ord. 14 
 
 July, 1774. Died 8 Jan., 1788. He was the first Inct. who 
 read his sermons in the pulpit. 
 
 10. John Grant, trans, from Boharm, adm. 14 Oct., 1788. Died 22 Oct., 
 
 1814, in his 84th year. 
 
 11. Lewis Gordon, D.D., trans, from Drainie, adm. 5 Sep., 1815. Died 
 
 at Burghead 29 June, 1824, in his 76th year. 
 
 12. Alexander Walker, trans, from Urquhart, adm. 6 June, 1825. Pi.e- 
 
 translated to Urquhart 4 Aug., 1841. Died 28 Jan., 1847, 
 aged about 69. 
 
 13. Francis Wylie, D.D. 1842. 
 
 14. Robert T. Macpherson, trans, from Newton-on-Ayr, 1881. 
 
 Little Church, or Chapel of Ease had been built on the 
 end of the Parish Church for the week-day services of 
 the town's people on the abolition of Episcopacy, and was 
 again opened in 1774. A large and new Chapel was pro- 
 posed 8 May, 1788, to be erected, which was declared to 
 he unnecessary. 
 
 1. Donald Mitchell, son of John Mitchell, tailor, Cromarty, ord. 16 
 
 June, 1778, as assistant to the Pvev. David Eintoul. Trans, to 
 Ardclach in 1781. 
 
 2. Alexander Macadam, schoolmaster at Cromarty, called 18 June, 
 
 1781. Trans, to the Gaelic Church, Cromarty, in 1782. 
 
 3. Ronald Bayne, formerly of the Gaelic Chapel, Aberdeen, 1798. 
 
 Trans, to Chapel of Ease in Inverness. 
 
 ST. GILES', ELGIN. 
 
 1. John Innes, prebendary, 1546. 
 
 2. Alexander Hepburn, 1547. 
 
 3. Alexander Chrystie, 1562. 
 
 4. George Hepburn, 1566. 
 
 5. William Douglas, 1567-1571.
 
 ELGIN FREE AND U.P. MINISTERS. 399 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 Elgin {High). 
 
 1. Robert J. Watt, born in Ireland. Was for some time minister of the 
 
 Original Secession Church in Stranraer, was admitted into the 
 Free Church in 1852, and inducted at Elgin in 1852. Died 1862. 
 
 2. Archibald Smellie, born in Orkney ; educ. at Edinburgh Univ. Trans. 
 
 from Orkney to Banff Free Church, thence to Elgin in 1863, and 
 thence to Roxburgh Free Church, Edinburgh, in ISGS. 
 
 3. Simeon R. Macphail, born in Foitcs ; M.A. Aberdeen. Ord. mini- 
 
 ster of Forfar East Free Church in 1866, trans, to Elgin in 
 1869, thence to Glasgow in 1878, and thence to Liverpool in 
 1880. 
 
 4. Robert Cowan, born in Blairgowrie ; educ. at Edinburgh Univ. Ord. 
 
 in 1859 as colleague minister of Free St. Leonard's, and thence 
 trans, to Elgin in 1870. 
 
 Elgin (South). 
 
 1. George Shepherd, born in Banffshire; educ. at Aberdeen. Was parish 
 
 min. of Kingussie till 1843, when he joined the Free Church ; 
 was trans, from Kingussie to Elgin South in 1852, being the 
 first minister of that charge. Died in 1853. 
 
 2. D. Campbell Gordon, born in Edinburgh ; M.A., Edinburgh. Ord 
 
 to Elgin South in 1853. Died in 1866. 
 
 3. William Trail, born in Aberdeen ; M.A. Aberdeen. Ord. in 1843 
 
 over Skene Free Church, and trans, successively to North 
 Shields, Manchester, Inverness, and Glasgow, and to Elgin 
 South in 1867. Died in 1874. 
 
 4. William A. Gray, born in Inverurie ; educ. at Aberdeen. Ord. over 
 
 Logiealmond Free Church in 1869, and trans, to Elgin (South) 
 1874. 
 
 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 
 
 South Street Congregation. 
 
 First church built in 1754, second in 1807, third in 1864, with 500 
 
 sittings, cost £1300. 
 
 Alexander Troup, ord. 1748. Trans. 1763. The congregation called 
 Mr. Gray, app. by the Synod of Brechin, and Mr. Young, who 
 was deposed for improper conduct while under call. 
 
 Thomas Duncan, from Kinclaven, ord. IS July, 1770. Died 5 July, 
 1818, Sit. 70. 
 
 Robert Crawford, previously of Auchinleck, adm. as colleague 1817- 
 Died 25 March, 1828, a^t. 53. 
 
 John Pringle, from Tranent, ord. 16 July, 1829. Translator of 
 Calvin's Works on 1st and 2nd Cor., Philipp., Coloss. and 
 Thess., 3 vols. Died 30 Dec. 1879, iet. 77. 
 
 Robert Smillie, 1881.
 
 400 ELGIN U.P. AND EPISCOPAL MINISTERS. 
 
 , Mos.f Street Congregation. 
 
 Built in 1858 with 750 sittings, cost £2400 ; new church on the site of 
 the old one, 878 sittings. 
 
 1. Simon Somerville, previously of Carnoustie, adm. 17 April, 1805. 
 
 Died 11 Oct., 1839, set. 72. 
 
 2. Adam Lind, from Craigdam, called to Comrie, Burntisland, and Elgin. 
 
 Ord. as colleague here 27 July, 1836. Author of Sermons on 
 " Robbery of God," and " True Prosperity ;" editor of Sermons 
 by Andrew Ross ; author of Memoir of the Rev. A. Lind, 
 Whitehill, and of several Papers in the U.P. Magazine. 
 
 TRINITY (episcopal) CHAPEL — 1825. 
 After "The Revolution." 
 
 1. John Gordon, 1721—1740 or longer. 
 
 2. Francis Chalmers, 1765. 
 
 3. Wilham AUardyce, 1780. 
 
 4. Hugh Buchan, 1781. Died 1829. (Memorial window in Church.) 
 
 5. Robert Bruce Boswell, of the family of Balmuto, from 1829 to 1831. 
 
 Obtained an Indian Chaplaincy. "Low Church." 
 
 6. William Graham Cole, 1831 to 1838. Removed to England. " Low." 
 
 7. William Charles Augustus Maclaurin, 1838 to 1850, formerly an 
 
 Independent preacher. Dean of the diocese. 31. (1) Helen 
 Milne ; (2) Harriet Stuart. Joined the R.C. Church. Published 
 a small book on the Episcopate, and a like vol. of poems. 
 
 8. Robert Eden, D.D., the present Primus, 1850 to 1853. 
 
 9. John Ferguson, native of Aberdeenshire, 1853. 
 
 Kineclar, a parsonage, the seat of the Treasurer. 
 In 1753, Sir Eobert Gordon of Gordonston pur- 
 chased the patronage from John Innes of Leu- 
 chars. ''June 14th, 1666, the Bishop and Chapter, 
 with Sir Eoht. Gordon of Gordonston, and Alex. 
 Brodie of Brodie, heritors, ratified and approved 
 the disjunction of Ugston, made in 1642, from 
 St. Andrews and the annexation of it to Kinedar, 
 without prejudice to the Bishop as Titular of St. 
 Andrews and Ogston ; and that 118 merks be 
 paid annually out of Ogston to the Minister of 
 St. Andrews ; and because this will diminish the 
 stipend of Kinedar, therefore Gordonston will
 
 OLD CHURCH AT KINEDDAR ; CHURCH OF DRAINIE. 401 
 
 make up to him these 118 merks." {Presh. Bee.) 
 The Chmxh, formerly at Kinedar, was, about 
 1666, built in the centre of the united parishes, 
 at Drainie, and the Church is now called the 
 " Church of Drainie," but the glebe and manse 
 are at Kinedar, an English mile from the Church 
 at Drainie. [The date on the belfry of the Church 
 of Drainie is 1675.] 
 
 The stipend, by decreet in 1774, is £600 Scots, 
 2 chalders bear, 40 bolls oats, and £30 for Com- 
 munion Elements. The salary of the school is 
 12 bolls. [New Kirk built in 1823.] Catechis- 
 able persons are 1000. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. William Wyseman, reader at Lammas, 1569. 
 
 •2. William Clerk, exhorter [at Belton] in 1572. 
 
 .1. [Patrick Douglas, having also Essil, 1574. Demitted prior to 26 
 April, 1583.] 
 
 4. William Douglas [son of W. D. of Quhittingham], min. in 1583, 
 
 1596 and 1603. 
 
 5. Alexander Lines, min. in 1624. [Demitted and was adm. to Inver- 
 
 avon 1624.] 
 
 (5. John Gordon [trans, from Kirkmichaell in 1625], adm. before 25 
 Oct.] Trans, to Elgin 1633. 
 
 7. David Colless [Collace], from Ugston, adm. 1634 [befox'e I Oct., 
 
 1633.] Died about 1681 [3 June]. 
 
 8. Michael Cummine [Gumming] ord. [at Ogston, helper and conjunct] 
 
 with the survivance, 7 March, 1666. Died about 1696 [29 
 Feb., 1698, aged 58.] 
 
 9. Hugh Anderson, from Rosemarkie, adm. 17 Aug., 1698. Resigned 
 
 [2 Dec] 1740. Died 1749 [after 17 Oct., aged about 85.] 
 
 10. William Collie [schoolmaster of the parish, 11 July, 1732], ord. 17 
 
 March, 1741. Died April 29, 1768, aged about 70.] 
 
 11. Lewis Gordon, ord. 28 Sep., 1768. [D.D. Aberdeen, 17 Feb., 1815. 
 
 Moderator of the General Assembly 18 May, 1815. Trans, to 
 Elgin 14 Aug., 1815. Vide Elgin.] 
 
 12. Richard Rose, trans, from Dallas, adm. 25 July, 1816. D.D. St. 
 
 Andrews 3 Dec, 1831. Died 23 June, 1853, m his 85th year. 
 
 13. James Weir 1846. 
 
 VOL. in. 26
 
 402 EARLY CHAPEL AT THE CASTLE OF DUFFUS. 
 
 Ugston [Ogston], a mensal Church dedicated to 
 St. Peter. It is now annexed to the parish of 
 Kinedar, as above [17 Feb., 1669.], and Gordon- 
 ston acts as patron ; but how far the King claims 
 a vice-patronage I shall not determine. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers were : — 
 
 L James Ker, exhorter in 1569. 
 
 2. William Roch, min. in 1594. Trans, to Essil in 1601. 
 
 '■^. David CoUess, min. in 1625. Trans, to Kenedar about 1634. [Ig- 
 nored in Scott's Fasti.'\ 
 
 4. [Gilbert Marshall 1625, trans, to Knockando prior to 28 April, 1634.] 
 
 5. Robert Innes, about 1634. Trans, to Spynie 1640, and had no 
 
 successor. 
 
 6. George Douglas presented, but died prior to 11 Jan., 1642. 
 
 Duffus, a parsonage dedicated to St. Peter,'- 
 the patronage whereof was once tripartite, be- 
 twixt the King, Marshal, and Duffus. The pre- 
 sentation to Alexander Symer, 10th August, 
 1642, runs thus : — " Be itkend, me James Suther- 
 land, tutor of Duffus, heretable proprietor of one 
 third of the Baronie of Duffus, as undoubted 
 patron of the third vice of the Kirk of Duffus, 
 sometime belonging to William, Earl of Marshal, 
 and disponed by him to me ; to have presented, 
 &c." In 1738, Archibald Dunbar of Newtoun 
 contra Duke of Gordon, obtained a Declarator of 
 the whole patronage, and is now Patron and 
 Titular. 
 
 * Foundation of the Chapel of the B.V.M., at the Castle of 
 Duffus, in 1203-22. Bp. Andrew institutes Master Henry into 
 the Vicarage of St. Peter's, Duffus, 1238, upon the presentation 
 of Hugh and Hugo of Duffus. Presentation of Mr. Eobert to 
 the Chaplaincy of Duffus by Reginald le Chien, 1296.
 
 CHAPEL OF UNTHANK, PARISH OF DUFFUS. 403 
 
 There was produced to the Presbytery of Elgin, 
 14th Oct., 1736, for the Duke of Gordon, an 
 extract of an Act of Parhament 1621, ratifying 
 the grant of the patronage of the Church of 
 Duffus and Chapel of Unthank made to Lord 
 Spynie, anno 1593 ; also charter by King Charles 
 II. as Ultimus JSceres to Lord Spynie, of the said 
 patronage, in favour of James, Earl of Airly, anno 
 1674, which right Lord Airly assigned to George 
 Marquis of Huntly, anno 1682. But the said 
 Archibald Dunbar produced in process a charter 
 to his authors anno 1527, and another anno 1588.' 
 
 There was in this parish a Free Chapel called 
 Unthank, which had its own Minister and sti- 
 2)end. I know not whence this Chapel is called 
 Unthank, if it be not from the Irish [Erse] word 
 Intacli. The country people, who best retain 
 the ancient orthography and pronunciation, al- 
 ways call it Intacli, i.e. " Lonely or Solitary." 
 The situation of it favours this etymology, and 
 the monks, who understood not [?] the Irish 
 [Erse], gave it a name of a similar sound. Here 
 and at Ross Isle, near to it, there was a college 
 of monks, and probably the chaplain of Unthank 
 was Provost of the College. Unthank was a 
 Free Chapel, and had lands independent of the 
 parsonage of Duffus ; and when after the Refor- 
 mation such Chapels were annexed to the Crown, 
 this probably gave rise to the tripartite division 
 of Duffus into the King's part, Duffus's part, and
 
 404 PARISH MINISTERS OF DIJFFUS. 
 
 Marshal's part, and to the Duke of Gordon's 
 claim of at least a vice-patronage of Dnffus. 
 
 There was likewise a Chapel of Ease in the 
 Burgh. 
 
 The stipend, hj decreet, is 8 chalders of hear, 
 350 merks, and GO merks for Communion Ele- 
 ments. The salary of the school is hut 7 hoUs 
 2 firlots 3 pecks 2 lippies of bear. The Examin- 
 able persons are 1200. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. William Clerk, reader in 1560. [Omitted in Dr. Hew Scott's Fasti 
 
 Ecc. Scot.] 
 
 2. John Keith [having Kenedar also m charge], min. in [1567] 1570, 
 
 1574, 1579. [Cont. in 1607.] 
 
 3. John Gibson, parson of Unthank, and prebendary, 1 570. [Omitted 
 
 in Dr. Hew Scott's Fasti Fee. Scot.] 
 
 4. Alexander Keith, min. in 1580. Died about 1609. 
 
 5. Patrick Dnnbar, min. in 1612 [1608.] Died about 1632 [1629, aged 
 
 about 49.] 
 
 G. John Guthrie [trans, from Keith] ord. in 1633 [? adm. 1630.] De- 
 posed 1640 [by a Sub-Synod 21 Jan., 1641] for refusmg the 
 Covenant. [Preached a penitential sermon at Duffus 24 Feb., 
 1642, and was allowed to preach again.] 
 
 7. Alex. Symer [Somer, son of the Eev. George S. of Meigle], ord. 10 
 
 Jan., 1643. Died in 1686 [30 Oct., aged about 74. J 
 
 8. Adam Suthei'land [trans, from New Machar], ord. Feb., 1687. Died 
 
 about 1698 [before 5 Nov., 1695.] 
 
 9. Alex. Anderson [son of the Eev. Hugh A. of Udol, mm. of Cro- 
 
 marty], ord. about 1700. Died in March, 1721. [M.D. Aber- 
 deen, 10 Nov., 1719.] 
 
 10. [John Chalmers, min. of Campvere, pres. by Arch. Dunbar of 
 
 Thundertonm Sep., 1721, but he cont. in his charge.] 
 
 11. James Dunbar, ord. 31 March, 1724. Died 26 June, 1736. 
 
 12. John Bower, ord. 15 Sep., 1737. Died 6 Feb., 1748. 
 
 13. Alex. Moray [Murray] ord. 28 Sep., 1748. [Died 31 July, 1780.] 
 
 14. [John Reid, ord. 13 Aug., 1776, as assistant to the Rev. John Pater- 
 
 son of St. Andrews. Adm. assistant and successor 8 Oct., 
 1778. Died 9 Jan., 1803, in his 60th year.] 
 
 15. John Gordon, trans, from Strathdon. Adm. 22 Sep., 1803. Died 
 
 8 March, 1827, in his 69th year. 
 
 16. Alexander Brander, son of A. B. of Springfield, Ijanker, Elgin, ord. 
 
 28 Feb., 1828. D.D., Aberdeen, 5 Oct., 1855.
 
 PARISH OF NEW SPYNIE. 40." 
 
 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, 
 
 Bur<ihead. 
 
 1. David Carmichael, from Perth (North), called to Banff and Burghead. 
 
 Ord. 29 Aug., 182:), dep. 25 Sept., 1827. Returned to Perth 
 and lived privately there. 
 
 2. Robert Scott, from Stow, ord. 22 April, 1828. Died 14 Dec, 1828. 
 
 •3. John Robertson, A.M., from Craigdam, of which his father was 
 minister, ord. 2.3 May, 1832. Resigned 13 Aug., 1S34. Adm. 
 to Wallsend, Presbytery of Newcastle, 1837. 
 ('i'he congregation called Mr. Barne, who preferred Carnwath.) 
 
 4. Alexander Tillie, from Earlston, ord. 14 Oct., 1835, resigned 20 Oct., 
 
 1852. Removed to Elgin, and lived there privately till his 
 
 death, 22 Aug., 1853, iet. 58. 
 -5. .lames Muckersie Erskine, from Alloa (First). Called to New Deer 
 
 and Burghead, ord. .30 March, 1854. Trans, to Bow, London, 
 
 5 June, 1872. 
 
 New Spynie, a parsonage dedicated to the Holy 
 Trinity. The Laird of Innes claims the patron- 
 age. A Sub-synod in Forres, June, 1640, ap- 
 pointed Mr. Joseph Brodie, to deal with the 
 Laird of Innes, to present some able man to the 
 Kirk of Spynie (Syn. Bee); and in September 
 that year, he presented Mr. Eobert Innes. Like- 
 wise, in 1647, Sir Eobert Innes presented Mr. 
 William Cloggie (Presb.Bec). The Church was 
 transplanted from Spynie, the very extremity of 
 the parish, and built at Quarrywood anno 1735 ; 
 but the glebe and the buryiiigplace are at Spynie. 
 
 There was a Chapel of Ease at Inchbrok. 
 
 The stipend, by decreet in 1730, is 64 bolls of 
 bear, £300, and .£60 for Communion Elements. 
 The school salary is not legal. 
 
 Mary Bannerman, Lady Finrossie, mortified 
 1000 merks for the poor, and they have a share 
 of Dipple's mortification to Elgin. 
 
 The Catechisable persons are 700.
 
 406 PARISH MINISTERS OF NEW SPYNIE. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. James Philip, exhorter 1570. 
 
 2. [Andrew Young, adm. about 1574, having also Keith. He was a 
 
 contemp. student with John Knox at St. Andrews in 1571.] 
 
 3. Alex. Ralphson, min. in 1579, and in 1(303. [Died prior to 4 June, 
 
 1622. He had a gift of the chaplainry of " The Rude, call it 
 Ard-Arh s,nA. St. C'o/iowiw," in Elgin Cathedral.] 
 
 4. Mr. Alex. Watson, Min. in 1614. [Omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in 
 
 his Fasti Ecc. Scot.] 
 
 5. Thomas Craig, min. in 1624, died in 1639. [Aged about 56.] 
 
 6. Robert Innes from Ugston, adm. 28 Sep., 1640. Trans, to St. 
 
 Andrews, 1646. [15 Oct.] 
 
 7. William Cloggie (Vide Inverness), adm. 21 Jan., 1647, died Dec, 
 
 1659. [28 Dec, aged about 77.] 
 
 8. Samuel Tulloch, ord. 27 June, 1G60, died in Nov., 1706. [22 Oct., 
 
 in his 75th year.] 
 
 9. Robert Bates, ord. 16 Sep., 1707, died in Oct., 1719. 
 
 10. [Wm. Innes, pres. by Sir Harry Innes, but the Synod refused. At 
 
 Pitsligo, as assist in Sep., 1720.] 
 
 11. William Dougal, fi'om Birnie, adm. 7 March, 1721, died 12 Oct., 
 
 1766. [In his 83rd year.] 
 
 12. Robert Patterson [son of the Rev. John P. of St. Andrews], ord. 
 
 privately [as assist, to the Ptev. Wm. Collie of Drainie, Dec, 
 1765], adm. June IS, 1767. [Died 31 July, 1790, in his 56th 
 year. 
 
 N.B. —This last had a joint presentation from the Duke of Gordon, 
 and Sir James Innes, Salvo Jure. 
 
 13. [Alexander Brown, preacher at Fochabers, ord. 12 Sep., 1793, died 
 
 8 Jan., 1814, in his 51st year. 
 
 14. George M'Hardy, son of John M'H. Aboyne, schoolmaster at Bellie, 
 
 adm. 22 Sep., 1814. Died 15 Sep., 1817, aged 42. 
 
 15. Thomas Cannan, native of Galloway, ord. 17 Sep., 1818, trans, to 
 
 Carsphairn, 11 Aug., 1826. 
 
 16. Alexander Simpson, ord. 2 Nov., 1826, died at Covesea, 7 Jan,. 
 
 1852, in his 65th year. 
 
 17. JohnKyd, Ph.D. 1852. 
 
 Alves, a parsonage, the seat of the Chantor. 
 The Earl of Moray is patron. (Vide Lanhiidc 
 and Kinloss.) [The parish was in the Presbytery 
 of Forres from 1593 to 1608, but disjoined and 
 annexed to that of Elgin prior to 30 Sep., 1623.] 
 The stipend, by decreet in 1712, is 80 bolls of
 
 PARISH MINISTERS OF ALVES. 407 
 
 bear ; £300, with 50 merks for Communion Ele- 
 ments. [New Kirk built in 1769, sittings 590.] 
 The salary of the school, is 8 bolls of bear, and 
 £33 6s. 8d. Scots. George Duncan, late mer- 
 chant in Inverness, mortified £2000 for educating 
 boys at this school. Catechisable persons are 
 1300. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Mr. Patrick Balfour, miu. 1567. [App. in Nov., having also Llan- 
 
 bryde.] 
 
 2. Alex. Bad, exhorter in 1570. 
 
 3. James Muirton, min. in 1574. 
 
 [The above omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his Fasti Ecc. Scot.'\ 
 
 4. [Patrick Auchinleck, min. to the Regent Morton's House. Pres. by 
 
 James VI. 8 Jan., 1577, died at Elgin, 5 April, 1581. 
 
 5. James Dundas, pres. by James VI. 30 May, 1582. He was promoted 
 
 to the Bishopric of Down and Connor 10 June, 1612, died at 
 
 Newton, County Down, before 29 Oct, 1612.] 
 
 6. Gavin Dunbar, min. in 1613 [1612. Trans, from Llanbryde.] Died 
 
 in June, 1640. [Aged about 58. Demitted the Archdeaconry 
 of Moray in 1613, in favour of Mr. Patrick Tulloch.] 
 
 7. George Hannay [formerly of Torphichen], ord. 12 Nov., 1640, depos. 
 
 1640 for opposing the Covenant. [Reponed 23 May, 1649. 
 Sought to be helper at Bellie, 3 Nov., 1053.] 
 
 8. William Campbell, from Bower, adm. 16 Aug., 1G49, trans, to 
 
 Oldrick, 1660. [6 Sep.] 
 
 9. Alex. Stuart, ord. 16 Oct., 1661, died [27] Oct., 1675. [Aged 
 
 about 50.] 
 
 10. Beroald Innes [schoolmaster at Bellie 13 July, 1664], ord. 2 March, 
 
 1676, ejected [by Privy Council] 1690. [He married at Forres 
 15 Aug., 1678, Jean, daughter of Colin, Bishop of Moray. 
 Beroald Innes is said to have been the son of John Innes of 
 Culdrain, and brother of Sir Alexander Innes, the 2nd Baronet 
 of Coxton. He had 3 sons and 2 daughters. He owned the 
 lands of Inchstellie, in Alves, and died the 27 Maich, 1722. 
 There is a monument to his memory on the wall of the Choir 
 of the old Church of Alves.] 
 
 11. John Gilchrist, from [2nd charge south] Leith, adm. [IG May], 1697, 
 
 trans, to Keith in 1700. 
 
 12. Joseph Sanderson, ord. 2 Feb., 1703, trans, to Elgin in 1727. 
 
 13. George Gordon, from Boharm, adm. 21 Nov., 1728, died 3 March, 
 
 1752. [In his 60th year.] 
 
 14. Alex. Watt, ord. 13 March, 1753, trans, to Forres 1774. [1 Feb.]
 
 408 PPOTESTANT MINISTERS OF ALVES. 
 
 15. [James Munro, trans, from Kinloss, adm. 10 Aug., 1775, died 24 
 
 June, 1780, aged 56. 
 
 16. William Smith, schoolmaster of Strichen, ord. 22 March, 1781, died 
 
 2Gth Jan., 1792, in his 46th year. 
 
 17. William M'Bean, trans, from Moy and Dalarossie, adm. 11 Oct., 
 
 1792, died 5 April, 1818, in his 59th year. 
 
 18. Walter Stuart, pres. in 1818 but died, without being settled, 22 
 
 April, 1SI9. 
 
 19. Duncan Grant, nephew to the above Mr. M'B., promoted from the 
 
 Gaelic Chapel, Aberdeen, and adm. 15 July, 1819, trans, to 
 Forres, 20 Sep., 1827. 
 
 20. Alexander Gentle, son of James G., Writer to the Signet, Edinburgh, 
 
 ord. 7 Feb., 1828, died 25 March, 1869, aged 71. 
 
 21. Alexander Coul. 1843. 
 
 22. James M'Kie, LL.D. 1850. 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 Duncan Colvin, born at Dyke, M. A. of King's College, Aberdeen. 
 
 PRESBYTERY OF FORRES. 
 
 Kinloss parish was erected by the joint care of 
 the Presbyteries of Elgin and Forres. The erec- 
 tion was approved by the Synod of Moray, in 
 October, 1657, and ratified in Pariiament anno 
 1661. The new parish, excepting a small part, 
 being taken out of the parish of Alves, the Earl of 
 Moray, as patron of the Mother Church, is patron 
 of Kinloss. From the Eeformation downward, 
 divine worship was kept in the Abbey Church of 
 Kinloss, and the Presbytery claimed the precinct, 
 Church, and churchyard. But Alexander Brodie 
 of Lethen, who purchased the Abbey lands from 
 the Lord Kinloss, had sold the stones of the 
 Abbey to the English, for building the citadel at 
 Inverness, in 1651 and 1652, and agreed with the 
 Presbytery, that he should pay £100 sterhng for 
 building the Church, and give one half of the
 
 PARISH MINISTERS OF KINLOSS. 409 
 
 glebe, both which he performed. ; and Sir John 
 M'Kenzie of Tarbet, and Mnirton gave George's 
 Yard, for the other half of the glebe (Presbytery 
 Bee. of Forres). 
 
 The stipend, by a decreet in 1730, is 56 bolls 
 of bear, and, including Communion Elements, 
 JC396. [New Kirk built in 1765.] 
 
 The salary of the school is legal. 
 
 Examinable persons are about 1000. 
 
 Mr. James Urquhart was the first minister, 
 and was deposed 19th May, 1663, for not con- 
 forming to Prelacy. He was reponed by Act of 
 Parliament 1690, and returned to his charge; but 
 was so ill treated, that he demitted anno 1695, 
 and lived with his son in Urquhart, where he died 
 16th April, 1701. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Mr. James Urquhart, ord. 19 Aug., 1659, deposed by Murdoch 
 
 M'Kenzie, Bishop of Moray, for non-conformity] in 1663. [Im- 
 prisoned in Blackness in 1685.] 
 
 2. Alex. Dunbar, from Kemuay [resided at Darnaway], adm. 19 Oct., 
 
 1665, died 14 March, 1669. [Aged about 39.] 
 
 3. George Innes, from Premnay, adm. 16 June, 1670, elected in 1690 
 
 [25 April, by Act of Parliament.] 
 
 4. James Urquhart [above mentioned], restored in 1690, demitted in 
 
 1695. [Trans, to Urquhart.] 
 
 5. James Gordon, ord. 5 [19] Sep., 1699, died 10 Dec., 1750. 
 
 6. James Munro, ord. 14 May, 1752. [Trans, to Alves 25 April, 1775.] 
 
 7. [James Gillan, ord. 17 March, 177S, trans, to Speymouth 13 Sep., 
 
 1785. 
 
 8. John Hoyes, trans, from Dalgety, adm. 27 July, 1786, died 23 Jan., 
 
 1818, in his 74th year. 
 
 9. William Pvobertson, trans, from Laggau, adm. 10 Sep., 1818. 
 
 Joined the Free Kirk at the Disruption, died 13 Nov., 1860. 
 
 10. Thomas Stephen. 1843.
 
 410 PROTESTANT MINISTERS OF KINLOSS AND RAFFORD. 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 1. James Finlay M'Ara, born at Crieff; educ. at Monzie Parish School, 
 
 Edinburgh University, and New- College. Ord. 2S Feb., 1850. 
 M. 1856. Died 19 Jiane, 1879. 
 
 2. John Macpherson, born at Greenock ; ednc. at Glasgow University 
 
 and Free Church College; M.A. in 1873. Ord. 28 Nov., 1878. 
 
 Bafford, a parsonage, the seat of the Sub- 
 chantor. Alexander Brodie of Lethen is patron. 
 A small part of the parish was cast into the new 
 erected parish of Kinloss ; and the parish of 
 Altyre, formerly annexed to Dallas, was made a 
 part of Kafford parish, and the disjunction and 
 annexation was ratified in Parliament, anno 
 1661. 
 
 The stipend, by decreet in 1752, is 76 bolls 3 
 firlots bear, and £349 13s. 4d., whereof 100 merks 
 for Communion Elements. [New Kirk built in 
 1826.] The salary of the school is legal. Cate- 
 chisable persons are about 1200. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. James Eawson, reader in Eafford and Kinloss. [Omitted by Dr. 
 
 Hew Scott in his Fasti Ecc. Scot. ] 
 
 2. Alex. Urquhart, min. in Rafford and Kinloss 1568. [1567.] 
 
 3. Alex. Dunbar, min. and sub-chantor 1582. 
 
 4. Eobert Dunbar, min. 1597 and 1014. [Adm. before Aug. 1590, 
 
 cont. in 1596.] 
 
 5. [John Straitoun, 1598, trans, to Forres this or next year. 
 
 6. Thomas Forbes, 1601, cont. in 1010.] 
 
 7. John Hay, min. in 1624 [adm. after 13 April], trans, to Fraser- 
 
 burgh 1643. 
 
 8. William Fullerton, ord. 2 April, 1644, died in Feb., 1668. [Aged 
 
 about 00.] 
 
 9. Alex. Fordyce, ord. 8 July [adm. 15 July], 1668, died in Sep., 1715 
 
 [aged about 73]. 
 
 10. James Winchester, ord. 19 April, 1716, trans, to Aldern 1726 
 [20 April].
 
 PROTESTANT MINISTERS OF RAFFORD AND DALLAS. 411 
 
 11. William Porteous [a relation of Beilby Porteous, Bishop of London], 
 
 ord. 28 Dec, 1727, died 3 Jan., 1738. 
 
 12. Robert Logan [son of Bailie L. Dyer, Forres], oi'd. 14 Sep., 1738, 
 
 died 16 Aug., 1752. 
 
 13. Duncan Shaw [son of the author of this book], ord. 10 May, 1753 
 
 [D. D., abdic. 1 Sep., 1777, trans, to Aberdeen, 16 Oct., 1783]. 
 
 14. [William Stephen, a native of New Machar, ord. 9 Sep., 1784, died 
 
 9 Sep., 1815, in his 69th year. 
 
 15. George Mackay, son of the Pvev. David M. of Reay, ord. 2 May, 
 
 1816. Joined the Free Kirk at the Disruption, D. D., abdic. 
 2 April, 1850, died 19 Jan., )8G2, in his 71st year. 
 
 16. Hugh M'Intosh. 1843. 
 
 17. Robert Smith. 1864. 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 1. David Norris Mackay, born at Rafford ; educ. at King's College, 
 
 Aberdeen, and Edinburgh University, M.A. in 1836. Ord. to 
 Lossiemouth in 1844. Trans, from Oastleton and Inch to 
 Rafford, 19 July, 1860. 31. 19 Dec, 1861. Died 26 Jan., 
 1875. 
 
 2. John Baird, born at Edinburgh ; educ. at Edinburgh University, and 
 
 New College. Ord. 6 Jan., 1876. 
 
 Dallas, a ]3arsonage, dedicated to St. Michael, 
 and the seat of the Sub-dean. Sir Eobert Gordon 
 of Gordonston, is patron. Upon the annexation 
 of Altyre to Eafford, Easter Kelless was annexed 
 to Dallas, anno 1657 ; and about 1651, 200 merks 
 of the Yicarage of Aldern was made, and con- 
 tinues to be a part of the stipend of Dallas. The 
 stipend, now by decreet 17 , including Com- 
 munion Elements, is £700 Scots. [New Kirk 
 built in 1794.] There is no legal school. The 
 Catechisable persons are about 500. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. William Thomson, reader in Dallas 1567. 
 
 2. John Clark, reader in Altyre and Dallas 1569. 
 
 3. William Patterson, niin. and sub-dean 1574. 
 
 [Nos. 2 and 3 ignored l)y Dr. Hew Scott in his Fasli. Ecc. Scof.]
 
 412 PROTESTANT MINISTERS OF DALLAS. 
 
 4. [Patrick Cumyng, pres. to the parsonage of Dallas and vicarage of 
 
 Aklerne, by James VI. in 1576, demitted i^rior to I Feb., 15S(>. 
 
 5. George Douglas, reader, 1588. Vide Lhanbryde and Birnie.] 
 G. Alex. Richardson [having Altyre also], min. in 1601 and 1617. 
 
 7. George Gumming, ord. [before 4 April] about 1624. [The only min. 
 
 in the Presbytery who refused to sign the Covenant, 28 April, 
 1638.] Died [before 3 May] in summer 1648 [aged about 49]. 
 
 8. James Strachan, ord. in winter [before 2 Oct.] 1649, died [10] Oct., 
 
 1671 [aged about 52]. 
 
 1). Alex. Gumming, ord. 6 June, 1672, demitted in 1681 for the Test 
 [died 24 May i'lnn.] 
 
 10. George Dunbar [schoolmaster of Auldearn], ord. 13 Oct., 1681 [1682], 
 
 trans, to Nairn 1687. 
 
 11. Thomas Urquhart [son of .John U. Laird of Bvin-isyards], privately 
 
 ord.; was admitted 11 Jan., 1688, died about 1706. 
 
 12. John Crockat, ord. 13 May, 1708, died 21 April, 1748. 
 
 13. Robert Dalryraple [son of the Rev. David D. of Dundurcos], ord. 23 
 
 Feb., 1749, deposed [for fornication], 28 April, 1763. [Repoued 
 29 May, 1776, died 20 March, 1778.] 
 
 14. James Hay, ord. Sep. 27, 1763. [Died 19 Oct., 1777.] 
 
 15. [David Milne, son of the Rev. Wm. M. of Kildrummy, ord. 7 July, 
 
 1778, trans, to Edenkillie, 3 June, 1793. 
 
 16. Richard Rose, a native of Nairn, schoolmaster at Cromarty, ord. 
 
 1 May, 1774, trans, to Drainie 9 July, 1816. 
 
 17. Francis William Grant, ord. 26 Sep., 1816, pres. to Dipple and Moy 
 
 22 Aug., 1820, but preferred to remain, and was trans, to Banff 
 27 Nov., 1821. 
 
 18. William TuUoch, son of Hugh T., Cromarty, schoolmaster at Nigg, 
 
 ord. 11 April, 1822, died 23 Nov., 1845, aged 70. 
 
 19. John Macdonald. 1846. 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 William Davidson, born at Rafford ; educ. at King's College, Aberdeen, 
 M.A. in 1838. Ord. 8 Aug., 1844. M. 11 Sept., 1861. 
 
 Forres, a parsonage, dedicated to St. Laurence, 
 and the seat of the Arch-deacon. The Earl of 
 Moray is patron. There was a Chapel about a 
 mile above the town, and another at Loggie (Vide 
 Edenhjlie). The stipend, by decreet in 1754, is 
 98 bolls of bear, 29 bolls oatmeal, £410, and £80 
 Scots for Communion Elements. [New Kirk 
 built in 1775.] The salary of the school is legal. 
 Examinable persons are 1600.
 
 MINISTERS AT FORRES'. 4l:> 
 
 fi 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. David Rae, min. in 1653. 
 
 2. John Patterson, reader in 1567. [Omitted by Dr. Hew Scott iu lii>i 
 
 Fasli Ecc. Scot.] 
 
 3. Andrew Simpson, min. of Forres and Altyre 1568 [1567. In 1574 
 
 he had also Dyke and Moy. Died prior to 26 Aug., 1585]. 
 
 4. Gavin Dunbar, min. in 1574 and 1579. [Omitted by Dr. H. Scott.] 
 
 5. John Forrester, min. in 1590 [15S5, cont. in 1597]. 
 
 (i. [John Stratouu, trans, from Raflord, having Edenkeily, Eafibrd, 
 and Ardclach also in his charge : in 1608 the two latter were 
 excluded. In 1611, he was cited before George, Archbishop of 
 St. Andi-ews and others of the Privy Council and committed to 
 ward in the Castle of Inverness, where he died 20 March, 1613.] 
 
 7. Patrick TuUoch [son of Robert T. of Tarnawheis, became min. at 
 Cobham in Surrey, was pres. to the Archdeaconry of Moray by 
 James VI., 1 July, 1613], in 1612, died in summer 1646 [before 
 14 July, aged about 66]. 
 
 S. Joseph Brodie, from Keith, adni. Dec. 1646, died 27 Oct., 1656 [aged 
 about 56]. 
 
 !). Colin Falconer, from Essil, adm. 24 ]\larch, 1658, became Bishop [of 
 Argyle] 1680 [1679]. 
 
 10. William Law [chaplain to Alex. Earl of Moray], ord. [by the above] 
 
 16 Sep.. 1680, dem. [dep. by Privy Council] in 1690. [Drowned 
 in the Spey in 1697, aged about 40.] 
 
 11. Thomas Thomson [formerly of Carstairs], ord. about 1693, trans, to 
 
 Turriii' 1697 [prior to 6 May]. 
 
 12. [David Pitcaini, min. of Creich, Fife, app. by Gen. Ass. 12 Feb., 
 
 1700, not adm.] 
 
 13. Charles Primrose, from Bellie, adm. [6] Jan., 1708, trans, to Elgin 
 
 1717 [17 April]. 
 
 14. John Squire, ord. 1713, adm. 17 June, 1718, died 27 Jan., 1758 [in 
 
 his 74th year]. 
 
 1."). .i^neas ShaM', from Pettie, adm. 14 Dec, 1/58, died 5 July, 1773. 
 
 16. Alex. Watt, from Alves, adm. 23 June, 1774. [Died 14 May, 1791, 
 
 aged 66.] 
 
 17. [John Macdonell, trans, from Edenkeillie, adm. 28 June, 1792, died 
 
 16 April, 1824, aged 68. 
 
 18. Wm. Hoyes, son of the Rev. John H. of Kinloss, schoolmaster of 
 
 Cullen in 1818, ord. 23 Sep., 1824, died 20 Jan., 1827, in his 
 31st year. 
 
 19. Duncan Grant, trans, from Alves, adm. 27 Sep., 1827, joined the 
 
 Free Kirk at the Disruption, died 17 March, 1866, in his 76th 
 year. 
 
 20. Robert M'Pherson, D.D. 1843. 
 
 ,21. James Keith, native of Keith. 1853. 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 Adam Robertson, born at Paisley; educ. at Edinburgh Univei'sity and 
 New College. OrJ. 12 Aug., 1852. M. 27 Nov., 1862.
 
 -il-i PARISHES OF FORllES AND EDINKILLIE. 
 
 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 
 
 1st Church built 1772; 2ncl built 1813; sittings, 712. 
 The foundation stone of a new Church was laid on 8th 
 September, 1870, by Colonel the Honourable James Grant, 
 M.P. The accommodation is for 600, and cost nearly 
 £3000. The Church was opened 26 Nov., 1871, by Rev. 
 Dr. M'Ewen, of Glasgow, and Mr. Watson, Opening col- 
 lection, £330 17s. 6d. 
 
 1. William Bennet. from Milnathort (Second), ord. 16 Aug., 1774. Died 
 29 Nov., 1798. 
 
 '2. Thomas Stark, from Falkirk (South), ord. 25 Nov., 1802. Called to 
 Potterrow, Edinburgh, '1807, and to Kirkwall, 1819, but con- 
 tinued in Forres. Died 9 Feb., 1849, ret. 70. 
 
 (In 1841 the congregation called Mr. Thomas Stevenson, afterwards 
 of Auchtermuchty, but the call was not prosecuted.) 
 
 3. Adam L. Simpson, from Nicolson Street, Edinburgh. Called to Tain, 
 
 Keith, and Forres. Ord. as colleague to Mr. Stark, 1842, 
 resigned his charge 3 Feb., 1857, and was appointed Librarian 
 of the Theological Hall Library, Edinburgh ; afterwards min. 
 of Derby. Author of " The Pleasures of Literature," a Lecture, 
 and Funeral Sermon on the Death of his Colleague. 
 
 4. William Watson, M.A., from Aberdeen (St. Nicholas Lane). Called 
 
 to Aberdeen (St. Nicholas' Lane), and Forres. Ord. 5 Nov., 
 1857. 
 
 EdinMllie, a vicarage to the seat of the Arch- 
 deacon, and whereon he was patron and titular. 
 The Minister of Forres presented Mr. John 
 Cumming in 1668, and Mr. David Gumming in 
 1672, and the Earl of Moray never presented 
 before 1754. I do not find that this parish was 
 erected before the Eefor^nation ; but there was a 
 Chapel at Duldavie : and the Chapel of Logie 
 Fythenach was the Archdeacon's vicarage. This 
 and Ardclach were, for many years, one united 
 parish, and were disjoined about 1638. The 
 stipend, by decreet in 1764, including Element 
 money, is 750 merks, and three chalders, half 
 bear, half meal. [New Kirk built in 1741. J
 
 PROTESTANT MINISTERS OF EDINKILLIE. 415 
 
 There are three charity schools erected in this 
 parish. The Examinable persons are about 1200 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Andrew Browu, miii. in 1570 [1567, rem. to Altyre prior to 1574]. 
 
 2. Robert Dunbar, min. of Edinkylie and Ardclach in 1624, died in 
 
 1636 [aged about 46]. 
 
 3. David Dunbar [second son to Robert D. of Boath], ord. 8 June, 
 
 1637, to both parishes, trans, to Nairn 1638. 
 
 4. John Dunbar, ord. to Edinkylie 163S, died in Spring 1646 [aged 
 
 about 35.] 
 
 5. Patrick Glass, ord. 1649 [before 2 Oct.], died 18 March 1666 [aged 
 
 about 52]. 
 
 6. John Gumming [third son of J. G. of Relugas, schoolmaster at 
 
 Turriff], ord. 2 Jan., 1668, trans, to Aldern 1G72. 
 
 7. David Gumming [fourth son of the above J. C, and brother of the 
 
 preceding, also schoolmaster at Turriff], ord. 25 April, 1672, 
 died in summer 1699 [aged about 52], 
 
 8. Alex. Shaw [probably grandson of the Rev. George S. of Logie], crd. 
 
 6 May, 1702, died 24 June, 1753. 
 
 9. Alex. Goul, ord. 13 March, 1754. [Died 10 July, 1790.] 
 
 10. [John Macdonell, ord. as miss, at Fort Augustus, adm. 10 March, 
 
 1791, trans, to Forres 1 May, 1792. 
 
 11. David Milne, trans, from Dallas, adm. 27 June, 1793, died 3 Jan., 
 
 1807, in his 65th year. 
 
 12. Thomas Macfarlanc, trans, from Bressay, Zetland, adm. 1 Oct., 1807, 
 
 died 7 Aug., 1827, in his 54th year. 
 
 13. Peter Ferries, a native of Dumfriesshire, pres. as assistant and suc- 
 
 cessor at Avoch, 25 June, 1816, which was not carried out. 
 Ord. 1 May, 1828, died 30 April, 1865, in his 70th year. 
 
 14. John Ferries, 1865. Resigned 1881. 
 
 15. George C. Watt, trans, from Burghead, 1881. 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 1. Donald Macdonald, born at Inverness, educ. at King's Coll., Aberdeen, 
 
 M.A. 1840, ord. 19 Dec, 1844. M. 1845, died 9 May, 1863. 
 Author of "Creation and the Fall," and "Introduction to the 
 Pentateuch. " 
 
 2. Alex. Anderson, born at Rhynie, Aberdeenshire; educ. at King's Goll. 
 
 and Free Church Coll., Aberdeen. M.A. 1858, ord. 3 Dec., 
 1863. 31. 31 March, 1864. 
 
 Moij and DyJce were distinct parishes, till the 
 year 1624, when they were nnited by a decreet 
 of the Plat (Syn. Bee). [The parish was held
 
 416 PARISH OF DYKE. 
 
 with Dyke from 1585 till 1608, and united to it 
 24 Jan., 1618. The Session Eegister of Dyke 
 from 1610 to 1640 went amissing between 1798 
 and 1842.] Moy was a parsonage, but I do 
 not find that Dyke was so. Mr. Campbell of 
 Calder is undoubted patron of Moy, by a dis- 
 position from Alexander Lord Spynie anno 1606. 
 Mr. William Falconer seems to have been settled 
 at Dyke about 1625; yet, upon a debate about 
 teinds, the Earl of Dunfermline presented him 
 in 1641, against which Mr. James Campbell of 
 Moy protested, and the Synod, in 1642, ordered 
 this protestation to be recorded in its proper 
 place, in the Eegister of the Presbytery of Forres. 
 In 1674, Mr. ■WiUiarn Falconer, the Bishop's 
 son, was presented by Dunfermline, and the Earl 
 of Moray wrote to the Bishop, approving his set- 
 tlement (Syn. and Fresh. Bee). Dunfermline, 
 as commendator of Pluscarden, and thereby 
 heritor or superior of Grangehih, might have 
 been patron of Dyke, and forfeited to the Crown; 
 but I know not of any right that the Earl of 
 Moray has. The stipend is 97 bolls 3 firlots, 
 and 500 merks, including Communion Elements. 
 [New Kirk at Dyke built in 1781.] The school 
 is legal. The family of Brodie has built a con- 
 venient house, and mortified a salary, for the 
 education of girls. Harry Yause, who had long 
 served Major George Grant of Coulbin, mortified 
 to this parish £130 sterling, for clothing twelve
 
 MINISTERS OF MOY, DALAROSSIE, AND DYKE. 417 
 
 indigent boys. He mortified the like sum to the 
 Infirmary at Edinburgh, and the same to that of 
 Aberdeen, anno 1757. The Examinable persons 
 are about 1400. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — . 
 
 Moy. 
 
 1. William Sutherland, min. [parson and exhorter] in 1564, 1574, and 
 
 1579. [Dep. by Gen. Ass. 30 June, 1564.] 
 
 2. George Simpson, reader at Moy in 1570 [from 1567 to 1591]. 
 
 3. [Thomas Annand, son of John A., Elgin, pres. by James VI. 15 May, 
 
 1584, probably at Keith in 1599.] 
 
 Moy and Dalarossie. 
 
 1. James MacLachlan, adm. 1806, died 1844. 
 
 2. Thomas MacLachlan, ass. and sue. 1838, dem. 1843. 
 
 3. Hector MacKenzie, adm. 1844, died 1871. 
 
 4. Donald M. Simpson, adm. 1872. 
 
 Dyke. 
 
 1. Alex. Duff, reader at Dyke in 1570 [from 1567 to 1585]. 
 
 2. Harry Dundas, min. at Dyke in 1613. [Omitted by Dr. Hew Scott 
 
 in his Fasti Ecc. Scot.'\ 
 
 3. William Dunbar, min. at Moy in 1613 [pres. to the vicarage by 
 
 James VI. 26 Aug., 1585]. 
 
 4. William Falconer [son of Samuel F. of Kincorth, adm. before 25 Oct. , 
 
 1625,] died 18 June, 1G74 [aged about 75]. 
 
 5. William Falconer [nephew of Colin afterwards Bishop, schoolmaster 
 
 of Dyke], ord. in England [by Henry Bishop of Oxford], adm. 
 23 Sep., 1674, ejected [by the Privy Council] 1690. 
 
 6. Alex. Forbes [trans, from Stewarton], adm. about 1691 [before 
 
 1 April, 1692], died in [April] 1707. 
 
 7. James Chalmers [son of the Rev. Hugh C. of Marnoch], ord. 14 Sep. 
 
 [July] 1709, trans, to Aberdeen in 1726 [30 March]. 
 
 8. Robert Dunbar [of Kirkhill, second son of John D. of Kincorth], 
 
 ord. 28 Sep., 1727. [Died 23 April, 1781.] 
 
 9. [John Dunbar, trans, from Knockando, adm. 6 May, 1788, died 15 
 
 Nov., 1807, in his 71st year. 
 
 10. David Brichan, min. of the Scotch Presbyterian Church, Artillery 
 
 Street, London, 28 Sep., 1803, D.D. St. Andrews in 1807, adm. 
 9 June, 1808, died 3 Feb., 1814. 
 
 11. James Smith, ord. 22 Sep., 1814, died 26 May, 1820. 
 
 12. Mark Aitken, ord. in 1816 as min. of the Presbyterian Chapel, Sun- 
 
 derland, adm. 30 Aug., 1821. Joined the Free Kirk at the 
 Disruption, died 20 June, 1869, in his 82nd year. 
 
 13. John M'Ewen. 1843. 
 
 VOL. III. 27
 
 418 CHAPELS OF FERNES AND LETHEN ; ARDCLACH. 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 William Winter, born at Mains, Forfarshire, educ. at Dundee, St. 
 Andrews Univ. and New Coll., Edinburgh. M.A. in 1851. Ord. 
 5 Feb., 1857. M. 3 June, 1857. 
 
 The General Assembly [28 May], 1773, dis- 
 joined from Forres, the parishes of Ardclach, 
 Auldern, and Nairn ; from Inverness, Calder and 
 Croy; and from Chanonry,Ardersier; and erected 
 these six into the 
 
 PRESBYTERY OF NAIRN. 
 
 [The Begister begins 27 July, 1773, and is con- 
 tained in 2 Yols.] 
 
 ■Ardclach^ a vicarage whereof the Minister of 
 Eafford was titular, and probably patron. Brodie 
 of Lethen, as patron of Eafford, acted as patron 
 of Ardclach. I do not find, that Ardclach was 
 called a parish before the Eeformation; the 
 Chapels of Femes and Lethen, depending on the 
 Dean of Aldern, seem to have been the places of 
 worship, and the Church of Ardclach was built 
 in 1626. [Eebuilt in 1762.]^'^ The stipend, by 
 agreement, is a chalder of meal, and 620 merks, 
 including Element money. There is a legal school. 
 And the Examinable persons are about 900. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers since the disjunction 
 are as below. 
 
 1. William Brown, reader in 1570 [from Lammas 1569 to 1579]. 
 
 2. William Simpson, vicar in 1588 [from 1580 to 1590]. 
 
 3. Donald MacPherson, ord. [bef. 3 April] 1638, trans, to Calder in 
 
 1642 [bet. 11 Jan. and 5 April]. 
 
 * [Because inconvenient it was re-erected by the Plat 13 
 Feb., 1650. See Note p. 431 explaining Plat.]
 
 PKOTESTANT MINISTERS OF ARDCLACH. 419 
 
 4. George Balfour, ord. [bef. 4 Oct.] in 1642, died 4 Jan., 16S0 [aged 
 
 about 64]. 
 
 5. Patrick Grant [brother to the Laird of Grant], ord. 12 Aug., 1680. 
 
 died [bef. 20] Sep., 1715 [aged about 63]. 
 
 6. John Duncanson, ord. 13 Sep., 1716, trans, to Pettie in 1728 [11 
 
 June]. 
 
 7. William Baron [miss, at Inveravon and Glenlivat], adm. 24 April, 
 
 1729. [Died 27 Jan., 1779, in his 86th year. He married Jean 
 Grant, by whom he had 16 children. He had the honour to 
 join in marriage the parents of Henx'y MacKenzie, the author 
 of the " Man of Feeling."] 
 
 8. [William Shaw, born at Clachaig in Kilmorie, Arran, ord. 14 Oct., 
 
 1779. Demitted 1 Aug., 1780, for a living in the Church of 
 England. Great Gaelic scholar. 
 
 9. Donald Mitchell, prom, from the Little Church, Elgin, adm. 3 May, 
 
 1781, died 22 June, 1811, in his 62nd year. He had six sons 
 and two daughters, one of the former (James Errol M. ) was 
 born blind, deaf, and dumb, of whom notices are given in the 
 Proceedings of the Royal Society, Edinburgh, 1812 and 1815. 
 
 10. Hugh Macbean, miss, at Ullapool, adm. 10 Sep., 1812. M. Ann 
 
 Eraser, Inverness. Died 17 Sep., 1851, aged 74. 
 
 11. Colin M'Kenzie, born at Rogart Manse; educ. at King's College, 
 
 Aberdeen. Ord. in Feb., 1850. M. in Jan., 1854, Eliz.i Isa- 
 bella, daughter of the late Rev. John M'Kenzie, minister of 
 Lochcarron. 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 1. Henry M'Leod, educ. at Invergordon and Aberdeen. Ord. 16 Aug., 
 
 1844. Died 19 Feb., 1876. 
 
 2. Alex] MacDonald, born 28 Dec, 1838; educ. at Stornoway and Glas- 
 
 gow University. Ord. 6 Aug., 1872. M. 9 Oct., 1872. 
 
 Auldearn, a parsonage, and the seat of the 
 dean. [The Church was dedicated to St. Columba.] 
 In 1650, some parts of this large parish were 
 annexed to Nairn, Calder, and Ardclach. The 
 patronage was disponed by Lord Spynie to Dun- 
 bar of Grange, and by him to Hay of Park, from 
 whom it came to the family of Brodie. The 
 stipend, by decreet in 1755, is G chalders, half 
 bear, half meal, 400 merks, 10 merks for the 
 Dean's Crook, near Elgin, 14 wedders, and £00 
 for Communion Elements. [New Kirk built in
 
 420 PARISH MINISTERS OF AULDEARN. 
 
 1757, repaired in 1816.] The school is legal. 
 Examinable persons are about 1400. 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Alexander Dunbar, Dean of Moray, in 1560, 1574, and 1586. 
 
 2. William Reoch, exhorter at Aldem and Nairn, in 1570. 
 
 3. [Nicol Howeson, trans, from Dunnichen, in 1574. 
 
 4. James Rait, 1585, cont. in 1590, trans, to Bervie.] 
 
 5. Thomas Dunbar [trans, from Nairn], min. and dean in [1591] 1613. 
 
 [Cont. in 1616.] 
 
 6. Jolin Brodie [third son of David B. of B.], min. and dean in [1622] 
 
 1624, died 7 Jan., 1655. 
 
 7. Harry Forbes from Wick, adm. 10 Oct., 1655, dem. in 1663. [He 
 
 witnessed several remarkable confessions of witches.] 
 
 8. George Hannay, from Inveravon, adm. 24 July, 1664, died in 1669 
 
 [aged about 68]. 
 
 9. John Cummine, from Ediiikylie, adm. 14 Feb., 1672, dem. in 1682. 
 
 [Afterwards at CuUen.] 
 
 10. Thomas Kay [is said to have been a " notorious drunkard "], ord. in 
 
 the south [at Aberdeen 22 April, 1683], adm. 17 April, 1683, 
 expelled [by the Privy Council] in 1690. 
 
 11. Alexander Dunbar [schoolmaster here. Afterwards chaplain and 
 
 tutor in the family of Rose of Kilravock. Ord. prior to July 
 13, 1678. Imprisoned in 1684, and banished by the Privy 
 Council in March, 1685. Imprisoned same year on the Bass 
 Rock. Died after 3 years' ilhiess, 29 Oct., 1707, aged about 57. 
 He gave ijc for Com. cups]. Adm. [before 1 May] in 1690, died 
 in 1708. 
 
 12. David Henderson, ord. 13 Sep., 1709, died in June [July], 1727. 
 
 13. James Winchester, from Raflford, adm. 12 May, 1726, trans, to Elgin 
 
 1730 [22 April]. 
 
 14. Alexander Irvme, from St. Andrews, adm. 7 Jan., 1731, trans, to 
 
 Elgin 1735 [10 July]. 
 
 15. Donald [Daniel] Munro, ord. 23 Sep., 1736, trans, to Tayne in 1745 
 
 [17 April]. 
 
 16. Thomas Gordon, from Cabrach, adm. 12 Feb., 1747. [Died 25 Nov., 
 
 1793, in his 84th year.] 
 
 17. [John Paterson, adm. 28 Aug., 1794, died unmarried, 13 Dec, 1813, 
 
 in his 42nd year. 
 
 18. William Barclay, son of Charles B., Auchterless, ord. 28 Sep., 1814. 
 
 Jouaed the Free Kirk at the Disruption, died 4 June, 1857, m 
 his 67th year. 
 
 19. Charles Fowler. Ord. and died in 1843. 
 
 20. James Reid, born at Dunblane; educ. at Glasgow University. Ord, 
 
 in 1844. M. Widow Mary Falconer, daughter of the late Robt, 
 Skene, Skene Park, Nairnshire. Died in 1873. 
 
 21. James Bonallo, born at Ardoch ; educ. at Edinburgh University. 
 
 Ord. in 1874.
 
 AULDEARN; U.P. MINISTERS AT BOGHOLE. 421 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 1. William Barclay. Died 4 June, 1847. 
 
 2. William G. Forrester ; educ. at Normal School, Edinburgh, and 
 
 Edinburgh University. Ord. 29 April 1858. 
 
 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 
 
 Moyness, formerly Boghole, in the Parish of Auldearn. 
 Met in summer in the courtyard, and in winter in the 
 vault of the ruined Castle of Moyness, till 1753, when 
 they took possession of a place of worship they had built 
 for themselves in the vicinity : — 2nd Church built 1777- 
 8rd built 1848; sittings, 420. 
 
 1. Alexander Troup, located as a missionary to the Seceders in the 
 
 shires of Moray and Ross, 1746 ; adhered, with all the persons 
 to whom he ministered, to the General Associate (Antiburgher) 
 Synod at the breach, 1747. Ord. as minister of the united 
 cons^regations of Elgin and Boghole, 1748. Trans, to Perth, 
 1763. 
 
 (After Mr. Troup's translation, the congregations of Elgin and Bog- 
 hole were disjoined, and each of them obtained a minister for 
 itself. ) 
 
 2. Henry Clerk, from Abernethy, ord. 11 Aug., 1763. Died 15 June, 
 
 1809, set. 76. 
 
 (During the vacancy of six years, occasioned by the death of Mr. 
 Clerk, the congregation called Mr. Gilmour, who was appointed 
 by the Synod to South Shields, and the Rev. Mr. Wood, pre- 
 viously of Ratteray, then a probationer. The Rev. T. Stark, 
 of Forres, preached to the congregation during the long vacancy 
 from 80 to 90 times. 
 
 3. David Anderson, from Perth (North), ord. 15 April, 1815. Res. 
 
 25 Jan., 18.39 ; emigrated to America, bcame minister of a con- 
 gregation in Carlisle, Philadelphia. Died of apoplexy in one of 
 the streets of Philadelphia, 1841, ast. 56. 
 
 (The congregation called on James Morison, who preferred Kilmar- 
 nock ; Andrew Gardner, afterwards of Kincardine, who declined 
 the call. 
 
 4. John Whyte, from Kinross (West), called to Broughty Ferry and 
 
 Boghole. Ord. 24 March, 1842. Author of "The Sabbath 
 Established and Vindicated." 
 
 Nairn, a vicarage, anciently Gapella de Inner- 
 narin, depending on the Dean of Moray, who was 
 patron and titular. In 1687, Mr. George Dunbar 
 was presented by the Dean (Bee. Presbytery of 
 Forres) ; and now the Laird of Brodie, as patron
 
 422 PARISH MINISTERS OF NAIRN. 
 
 of Aldern, claims the right, and did present in 
 1759. The Virgin's Chapel at Geddes was built 
 anno 1220, and in 1475, Pope Sextus IV. granted 
 a Bull, dispensing with a hundred days of penance, 
 for every visit paid to it, on the Day of Assump- 
 tion, Nativity, &c., or for repairing the building 
 {Pen. KilravocJi). 
 
 The stipend, by decreet, is 80 bolls of bear, 
 £500, and £50 for Communion Elements. The 
 school is legal. Examinable persons are about 
 1300. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. John Young, exhorter in 157S [1567]. 
 
 2. William Eeoch, exhorter in Aldern and Nairn in 1570. [Omitted by 
 
 Dr. Hew Scott in his Fasti Ecc. Scot.l 
 
 3. [John Ross, reader, in 1574. 
 
 4. Walter Eoss, in 1576. 
 
 5. James Smith from 1578 to 1580. 
 
 6. Thomas Dunbar, 1590, trans, to Auldearn same yeai*.] 
 
 7. Andrew Balfour, min. in 1598 [1597. Cont. in 1601. Trans, to 
 
 Cawdor before 1607. 
 
 8. George Makesonn, 1608, trans, to Wigton prior to 1614.] 
 
 9. John Sanders, min. in 1624 [1616], died about 1637. 
 
 10. David Dunbar, from Edinkylie, adm. [after 3 April], 1638, died 1662. 
 
 [21 Feb., aged about 49.] 
 
 11. Hugh Rose [eldest son of David R. of Earlsmill], ord. 4 Jan., 1660, 
 
 as assist., died [7] Dec, 1686 [aged about 53]. 
 
 12. George Dunbar, from Dallas, adm. 25 May, 1687, died Dec, 1728 
 
 [aged about 76]. 
 
 13. Alexander Rose, ord. 7 July, 1730, died 16 Dec, 1757. 
 
 14. Patrick Dunbar [a native of Auldearn], ord. 12 April, 1759. [Died 
 
 19 July, 1782. 
 
 15. [John Morrison, a native of Mortlach, schoolmaster at Nigg, adm. 
 
 11 May, 1788, died 26 Dec, 1830. 
 
 16. James Grant, son of the Rev. Alex. 6. of Cawdor. Educ. at King's 
 
 Coll., Aberdeen. Ord. 13 July, 1815. M. Christina M'Intosh 
 in 1818. Died 14 Dec, 1853, in his 64th year. 
 
 17. James Burns, born at Cambusnethan. Educ. at Glasgow Univ. 
 
 Ord. at Levern, Paisley, in 1852. Trans, in 1854. M. Jane 
 Isabella, daughter of Peter M'Dougall, Banker, Nairn, in 1874.
 
 FREE AND U.P. MINISTERS AT NAIRN. 423 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 1. Alex. M'Kenzie, ord. 16 Nov., 1843, trans, to Edinburgh, 15 Oct. 
 
 1863. 
 
 2. Murdoch MacDonald, educ. at Inverness and Glasgow, ord. 23 Sep., 
 
 1864, trans to Toorak, Australia, 3 Oct., 1875. 
 
 3. Alexander Lee, M.A., educ. at Inverness High School and Edinburgh 
 
 Univ., 7th June, 1878. 
 
 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 
 
 1st Congregation 1769; 2nd Church built in 1815, cost 
 £820, sitti^ngs 512; Srd Church built in 1852, cost £1,600, 
 sittings 825. 
 
 o 
 
 1. Henry Clerk, from Abernethy, ord. for Boghole and Nairn, 1763. 
 
 Ceased connexion with Nairn in 1769. 
 
 2. Isaac Ketchen, from Alloa (First), called to Cabrach and Nairn, ord. 
 
 at Nairn 13 April, 1780. Became son-in-law to Brodie of 
 Brodie, from whom he refused two livings in his patronage to 
 the Established Kirk. Called in 1816 to Stronsay, but declined. 
 Died at Nairn 12 May, 1820, set. 70. 
 
 3. James Mein, from Blackfriars', Jedburgh, ord. 30 Jan., 1822, died 9 
 
 June, 1841, set. 30. 
 
 (The congregation called George MacKenzie, afterwards of Carnoustie ; 
 and T. Stevenson, afterwards of Auchtermuchty). 
 
 4. John Bisset, from Erskiue Church, Arbroath, ord. 27 Sep., 1843. 
 
 Called to Lethendry, but declined. 
 
 5. G. K. Heughan, ord. 1870. 
 
 Ardersier, a parsonage in the Presbytery of 
 Chanonrie, and the seat of the Sub-Dean of Boss. 
 The Laird of Calder is patron, by a right from 
 Keith of Eavenscraig anno 1599. {Pen. Calder). 
 This parish was annexed to the Synod of Moray 
 in 1705, but soon after disjoined. The stipend is 
 80 bolls of victual and about £50 of vicarage. 
 [New Kirk built in 1781-2. Eemoved to another 
 site about 1769.] The Examinable persons with- 
 out the precinct of the fort are about 400. There 
 is no school.
 
 424 PARISH MINISTERS AT ARDERSIER. 
 
 And the Ministers, since the Eevolution in 
 1688, are :— 
 
 1. [The Incumbent was formerly Dean of Ross. 
 
 2. John Smith, reader, Nov., 1569. Disc. 1571. Replaced and cont. 
 
 till 1579. 
 
 3. William Rape in 1580. 
 
 4. James Lauder, 1597. Rem. from Kilmuir Wester. Afterwards at 
 
 Avoch. 
 
 5. Thomas Urquhart, son of John U. of Cromarty, 1599. Cont. in 
 
 1615. 
 
 6. Patrick Durhame, trans, from Idvie in 1628. Cont. 17 July, 1655. 
 
 He had the vacant stipends for 1658-9, and was also pres. to the 
 Deanery of Ross, a separate benefice— all because of his com- 
 plaint of being dep. by that Synod after a service of 30 years. 
 
 7. John M'CuUoch, dep. by the Privy Council 1 Oct., 1662.] 
 
 8. John Dallas, Sub-Dean in 1688. Died about 1693. [Adm. before 
 
 18 April, 1665. Depr. by Act of Pari. 25 April, 1690.] 
 
 9. Lauchlan MacBean, from Calder, adm. 1695. Deprived in 1706 
 
 [before 6 Dec. for immorality]. 
 
 10. Hugh Campbell, ord. [7 Aug.] 1707. Trans, to Kilteam in 1708. 
 
 11. Donald Beaton, [eldest son of Kenneth B. of Leabost] ord. [24 Sep.] 
 
 1713. Trans, to Rosekene in 1717 [26 March]. 
 
 12. Alexander Falconer, [schoolmaster at Cromarty] ord. [10 June] 1718. 
 
 Trans, to [Urquhart and Logic Wester 26 Nov.] Femtosh in 
 1728. 
 
 13. Duncan Macintosh, ord. [25 Sep.] 1729. Died in 1736 [6 June, 1738]. 
 
 14. James Calder, ord. [8 May, 1740] in 1737. Trans, to Croy 1747 [24 
 
 March]. 
 
 15. Donald Brodie, ord. 11 May, 1749. Trans, to Calder 1752 [20 Nov.] 
 
 16. Harry Gordon, ord. 5 April, 1757. Died March 15, 1764. 
 
 17. Walter Morrison, [miss, at Glenlivet] ord. [1 Feb.] 1763. Adm. 
 
 Sept. 27, 1764. [Died 14 May, 1750, aged about 44. He was 
 nicknamed "Witty Watty."] 
 
 18. [Pryse Campbell, a native of Mearns, ord. 23 March, 1781. Died 1 
 
 Feb., 1840, in his 86th year. 
 
 19. John Matheson. 1839. 
 
 20. Simon Fraser, born at Kilmorack Manse ; educ. at King's College, 
 
 Aberdeen; ord. 1841. M. 1841, Cath. Noble, Inverness. Trans, 
 to Kilmorack in May, 1846. 
 
 21. William Forsyth, born at Cromdale ; educ. at King's College, Aber- 
 
 deen; ord. Oct., 1846. Trans, to Dornoch in April, 1853. 
 
 22. Evan Ross, born at Killearnan ; educ. at King's College, Aberdeen, 
 
 and Edinburgh: ord. at Paisley in 1852. Trans, in 1853. M. m 
 1855, Jane, daughter of the late Joseph Ewing, surgeon, Fort- 
 George.
 
 BRAAVEN OR CALDER PARISH. 425 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 1. John Mathieson. Died 12th Nov., 1848. 
 
 2. Donald Cameron, ord. 21st Nov., 1849. Trans, to Kirkmichael 3rd 
 
 May, 1853. 
 
 3. Alex. Cameron; Glasgow; ord. 19th Jan., 1854. 
 
 Caiodor, a parsonage dedicated to St. Ewan, 
 whereof the Lah^d of Calder is patron, by a dis- 
 position from the Lord Spynie anno 1606. The 
 parish was called Bar-Eivan, i.e., Saint, or Ex- 
 cellent Ewan. The Church stood in the south 
 end till the year 1619. [Formerly the name was 
 Braaven, and was changed to Calder or Cawdor 
 in 1619.] Sir John Campbell, being in danger 
 by water coming from Yla, vowed, if he arrived 
 safe at Calder, he would build a Church in the 
 centre of the parish, which he performed that 
 same year. 
 
 There was at Old Calder a Chapel of Ease. In 
 the court of the castle was a Private Chapel, and 
 at Dallas in the Streins was a Free Chapel, with 
 a glebe and a proper stipend. 
 
 The east end of this parish was disjoined from 
 Aldearn and annexed to Calder in 1650. 
 
 The stipend, by decreet in 1722, is 20 bolls 
 bear, 20 bolls meal, 550 merks, and £50 for Com- 
 munion Elements. The school is legal. Ex- 
 aminable persons 700. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Allan Macintosh, exhorter in 1568. Parson [pres. 19 June, 1569] in 
 
 1581 and 1586. [Cont. in 1591.] 
 
 2. [Normond Duncan, 1592, having also Croy, Moy, and Dacus. Trans. 
 
 to Mortlach.
 
 426 PROTESTANT MINISTERS OF CALDER. 
 
 3. Allan Macintosh, noticed above, returned in 1595. Cont. in 1599. 
 
 4. John Macintosh, 1601.] 
 
 5. Andrew Balfour, [trans, from Nairn] min. in 1623 [1607]. Died 
 
 about 1625 [after 25 Oct.]. 
 
 6. Gilbert Henderson, [Anderson, adm. before 30 Oct., 1647] in 1626. 
 
 Trans, in 1641 [to Cromarty between 5 Oct., 1641, and 11 Jan., 
 1642]. 
 
 7. Donald MacPherson, from Ardclach, adm. in 1642. Died in Dec, 
 
 1686 [26 Nov., aged about 72. In 1643 a complaint was made 
 to the Privy Council against him and the Tutor of Calder for 
 " waking a woman the space of 20 days naked, with nothing on 
 her but sackcloth, under a charge of witchcraft. "] 
 
 8. Lauchlan MacBean, [schoolmaster at Nairn 29 March, 1682] ord. in 
 
 Sep., 1687. Trans, to Ardersier 1695. 
 
 9. James Chapman, [son of Robert C, merchant, Inverness] ord. 1699. 
 
 Trans, to Cromdale in 1702 [14 Oct.]. 
 
 10. John Calder, ord. 1704 [14 March, 1705]. Died in March, 1717. 
 
 11. Lauchlan Shaw, from Kingusie, adm. 19 Nov., 1719. Trans, to 
 
 Elgm 1734 [17 April]. 
 
 12. Patrick Grant, ord. 7 May, 1735. Trans, to Urray in 1749 [13 May]. 
 
 13. Donald Brodie, from Ardersier, adm. 13 May, 1752. Died 21 May, 
 
 1771 [aged 47]. 
 
 14. Kenneth MacAuly, from Ardnamarchan, adm. 17 Nov., 1772. [Died 
 
 2 March, 1779, in his 56th year.] 
 
 15. [Alexander Grant, trans, from Daviot and Dunlichty. Adm. 30 
 
 March, 1780. Died 28 June, 1828, in his 85th year. 
 
 16. Alexander Fraser, son of the Rev. Donald F., Kii'khill, ord. 20 Nov., 
 
 1828. Trans, to Ku-khill 12 Jan., 1837. 
 
 17. Simon Fraser M 'Lauchlan, trans, from Suizort. Adm. 28 July, 
 
 1837. Joined the Free Kirk at the Disruption. Adm. to the 
 Free Church, Kenmore, same year, but retii'ed here ua 1844. 
 
 18. George Campbell, ord. 1843. Trans, to Tarbat, Ross-shire, in 1845. 
 
 19. Lewis M'Pherson, born at Knockando ; educ. at King's College, 
 
 Aberdeen; ord. at Inch, Abernethy, in 1837. M. Rachel Reid, 
 Cawdor, in 1846. M. 2nd, Eliz. Bury in 1869. Died in 1876. 
 
 20. Thomas Fraser, born at Boharm; educ. at King's College, Aberdeen; 
 
 ord. at Seafield, Fordyce, in 1873 ; inducted in 1876. 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 1. S. F. M 'Lauchlan (still senior minister). 
 
 2. John M'Pherson, born at Portree; Glasgow; ord. 26th Oct., 1876. 
 
 Cro2j and Dalcross were distinct parishes, and 
 have still a glebe in each, but I find not how 
 early they were united. Croy was a parsonage, 
 on which Moy in Strathern depended as a vicar-
 
 PARISHES OF CROY AND DALCROSS. 427 
 
 age. Dalcross was a vicarage, depending on the 
 Prior of Urquhart, and in 1343 there was an 
 agreement between the Prior of Urquhart and 
 the Baron of Kihavock that the Vicar of Dealg- 
 an-Koss, now Dalcross, should officiate in the 
 Private Chapel of Kilravock. {Pen. Kilrav.) 
 The Laird of Calder is patron of Dalcross, by a 
 disposition from Alexander, Earl of Dunfermline, 
 and Lord Urquhart in 1610; and he likewise 
 claims the Patronage of Croy, for Kilravock has 
 few acts of possession. 
 
 There was in the south of the parish a Chapel 
 of Ease, called Eil-Doich, i.e., Dorothy's Church; 
 another in the north at Chapeltoun ; and probably 
 there was at Kilravock a Chapel dedicated to one 
 of the name Eavok. The stipend, by decreet, is 
 5 chalders bear, 500 merks, and 50 merks for 
 Communion Elements. [New Kirk built in 1767.] 
 The school is legal. Examinable persons 1800. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. James Vause, reader at Croy and Moy 1567 [from Candlemas 1567 
 
 to 1586]. 
 
 2. Patrick Lyddel, minister at Croy in 1585. 
 
 .3. James Vause, from [Daviot and] Dunlichtie, adm. in 1618. Died in 
 1660 [Sept.]. 
 
 4. Hugh Fraser, ord. in Dec, 1662 [17 June, 1663]. Died about 1699. 
 
 [Accused of bigamy, and dep. by General Assembly in 1700.] 
 
 5. Alexander Fraser, ord. in spring [18 Feb] 170.3. Trans, to Fenitosh 
 
 in 1715. [Trans, to Urquliart and Logie Wester 4 May, 1708, 
 but cont. here till 1715.] 
 
 6. Ferchard [Farquhar] Beaton, [third son of Kenneth B. of Leabost] 
 
 ord. in winter 1718 [18 Feb., 1719]. Died in Feb., 1746 [6 Feb.» 
 aged 52]. 
 
 7. James Calder, from Ardersier, adm. 28 April, 1747. [Died 24 Dec, 
 
 1775, in his 65th year.]
 
 428 PROTESTANT MINISTERS AT INVERNESS. 
 
 8. [Hugh Calder, son of the former, ord. 24 Sept., 1778. Died 31 Aug., 
 
 1822, in his 78th year. 
 
 9. Alexander Campbell, born at Ardersier ; educ. at King's College, 
 
 Aberdeen. Trans, from Cores. Ord. 3 July, 1823. M. Beat- 
 rice M'Rae. Died 10 Jan., 1853, in his 74th year. 
 
 10. Thomas Fraser, born at Kirkhill; educ. at King's College, Aberdeen; 
 ord. in 1853. M. 1861, Anne Robertson, daughter of the late 
 Rev. Dr. Farquharson, Alford, Aberdeenshire. 
 
 FREE CHURCH. 
 
 Adam G. M'Leod, born at Kildonan; educ. at Aberdeen; ord. 20 March, 
 1856. 
 
 PRESBYTERY OF INVERNESS. 
 
 Moy and Dalarasie were distinct parishes, and 
 there is still a glebe in each. How early they 
 were united I find not. Kilravock, as Patron of 
 Croy on which Moy depended, claims the patron- 
 age, but I know not by what right. The stipend 
 is 800 merks and 50 merks for Communion Ele- 
 ments. [New Kirk built at Moy in 1765, and 
 another at Dalrossie in 1790, in both of which 
 there is preaching alternately.] There is no 
 school. The Examinable persons are 1,000. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Andrew Dow Fraser, [reader at Dalarossie or Tallarassie from 1574 
 
 to 1576. Removed from Boleskine 1614. Cont. at Dalarossie 
 in 1616, Bullesken being also in charge. Removed to Moy 
 prior to 1616. Trans, to Abertarff prior to 25 Oct., 1625.] Trans, 
 to Boleskin in 1624. 
 
 2. Lauchlan Grant, ord. [before 30 Oct.] 1627. Trans, to Kingusie in 
 
 1649 [after 3 April]. 
 
 3. Roderick MacKenzie [from Elgin] ord. [prior to 21 May, 1654] in 
 
 1653. Died in Feb., 1680 [after the 4th]. 
 
 4. Alexander Gumming, ord. in May, 1680. Died 27 April, 1709. 
 
 [Though a Jacobite, he cont. after the Revolution.] 
 
 5. James Leslie, ord. [23] Aug., 1716. Died 28 Oct., 1766. 
 
 6. James Macintosh, [schoolmaster at Cawdor and miss, in Stratheam], 
 
 ord. 14 July, 1767. [Dep. for fornication 28 May, 1787. Died 
 9 May, 1799, in his 72nd year.] 
 
 7. [William M'Bean, adm. 5 Aug., 1788. Trans, to Alves 18 Sept., 
 
 1792.
 
 PARISH MINISTERS OF MOT AND DALAROSSIE. 429 
 
 8. Hugh M'Kay, son of Angus M'K. in Kinloch, merchant in Glasgow, 
 
 schoohnaster at Tongue, miss, at Halkirk. Adm. 25 April, 
 1793. Died 7 March, 1804, aged about 42. 
 
 9. James M'Lachlan, prom, from the Gaelic Chapel, Edinburgh. Adm. 
 
 3 Sept., 1806. Died 10 Nov., 1843, in his 76th year. 
 
 10. Thomas M'Lachlan, youngest son of the former, ord. (assist, and 
 
 succ.) 19 April, 1838. Joined the Free Kirk at the Disruption. 
 Adm. to Dores Free Church in 1844, and to Edinburgh Free 
 Gaelic Church in 1849. LL.D. Aberdeen in Nov., 1864. 
 
 11. Hector M'Kenzie. 1844. 
 
 Daviot and Dunlichtie were distinct parishes, 
 united about the year 1618, and the Minister has 
 a glebe in each. DunHchtie was a parsonage, of 
 which the Laird of Calder is patron. Daviot was 
 a common [or mensal] Kirk. The Bishop pre- 
 sented Mr. Alexander Eraser in 1664, and having 
 presented Mr. Michael Fraser in 1673, Calder 
 obliged the Bishop to annul the settlement, to 
 declare the Chm'ch vacant, and then Calder pre- 
 sented the same Mr. Michael Fraser. {Bee. 
 Fresh, of Inverness.) The stipend, including 
 Communion Elements, is 1,000 merks. [New 
 Kirk built in 1826.] The school is legal. Mac- 
 Phail of Inverarnie has mortified 400 merks, and 
 Macintosh of Farr 300 merks for the poor. Ex- 
 aminable persons are about 1,000. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. John Dow MacDonachie, [M'Condoquhy] reader, 1569. 
 
 2. [John Stewart, reader in 1574. 
 
 3. Robert Mosman, reader from 1576 to 1578. 
 
 4. John Ross, reader from 1579 to 1585.] 
 
 5. Hugh Gregory, parson of Lundichty, 1579. 
 
 [Nos. 1 to 5 omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his Fasti Ecc. Scot.]. 
 
 6. James Vause, [trans, from Duulichty], parson in 1613. Trans, to 
 
 Croy in 1618.
 
 430 PARISH MINISTERS OF DAVIOT AND DUNLICHTY, 
 
 7. Alexander Thomson, [formerly at Dores] min. in 1625 [1623]. Dep. 
 
 in 1646 [prior to 6 Oct.]. 
 
 8. Alexander Rose [natural son of William Rose of Clava]; ord. [before 
 
 5 Oct.] 1647. Died in 1660 [after 2 Oct.], 
 
 9. Alexander Fraser, [trans, from Abbotshall] ord. 31 Aug., 1664. 
 
 Deprived 1672 for Non-conformity [19 Oct.]. 
 
 10. Michael Fraser, [schoolmaster at Thurso] ord. 19 Feb., 1673. Died 
 
 in April 1726. [Admonished by Synod 24 Nov., 1675, to abstain 
 from all limning and painting, which diverted him from his 
 ministerial duties.] 
 
 11. James Fraser, ord. 13 March, 1729. Died 18 June, 1736. 
 
 12. John Campbell, ord. 14 Jan., 1738. Died 4 Nov., 1759. 
 
 13. Patrick Grant, ord. [S] 22 April, 1761. Trans, to Boleskin 10 May, 
 
 1770. 
 
 14. Alexander Grant, [son of the Rev. George G. of Kirkmichael, miss. 
 
 at Fort William] adm. 2 April, 1771. [Trans, to Cawdor 7 
 Dec, 1779.] 
 
 15. Alex. Gordon, adm. 19 April, 1781. Died 3 April, 1801. 
 
 16. James Macphail, prom, from the Gaelic Chapel, Aberdeen. Adm. 
 
 13 May, 1802. Died July, 1839, aged 73. 
 
 17. John Clark, adm. 1843. Trans. 1844. 
 
 IS. Dugald M'Kitchan, adm. 1845. Died 1858. 
 19. James M'Donald, adm. 1859. 
 
 Fettle and BracMie were distinct charges, and 
 have distinct glehes. Petty is a parsonage, dedi- 
 cated to St. Cohiim [Cohimba], and BrachUe a 
 vicarage depending thereon. The Earl of Moray- 
 is patron. The stipend is 80 bolls bear, 500 
 merks, and 50 merks for Communion Elements. 
 The school is legal. The Examinable persons are 
 about 1,100. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Andrew Braboner, exhorter in 1568 [1567]. 
 
 2. [John Gordoun, 1574, having also Brachley, to which it "was united 
 
 ofauld." Cont. in 1579.] 
 
 3. James Dunbar, parson in 1579 [1580. Cont. in 1591.] 
 
 4. Donald MacQueen in 1613. Died about 1630. [Pres. by James VI. 
 
 10 May, 1596. Died 22 Aug., 1630.] 
 
 5. Alexander Fraser, ord, [prior to 6 May] 1633. Died in summer [30 
 
 April] 1683.
 
 PARISH MINISTERS OF PETTY AND BRAUCHLIE. 431 
 
 (!. Alexander Denime, ord. privately [23 March]. Adm. 20 April, 1684. 
 Deposed [19 June] 1706 [for swearing, drunkenness, &c.]. Died 
 1718 [26 Jan., 1719, aged about 61.] 
 
 7. Daniel MacKenzie, from Inveravon, adm. 8 Oct., 1719. Trans, to 
 
 Inverness 1727 [3rd charge, 3 Oct.]. 
 
 8. John Duncanson, from Ardclach, adm. 18 June, 1728. Died 6 May, 
 
 1737. 
 
 9. Lewis Chapman, from Alvie, adm. [6 June], 1738. Died 19 April, 
 
 1741 [in his 36th year]. 
 
 19. .L^neas Shaw, from Comrie, adm. 8 June, 1742. Trans, to Forres in 
 1758 [31 Oct.]. 
 
 11. John Morison, [a native of Speymouth] ord. an itinerant [21 Jan., 
 
 1746, as miss, at Amultree]. Adm. 21 Aug., 1759. Died [9] 
 Nov., 1774 [in his 73rd year.] 
 
 12. [William Smith, a native of Eafford, ord. 5 Sept., 1775. Died 15 
 
 Nov., 1833, in, his 87th year. At one time he contemplated to 
 publish a Revision of this present Work. 
 
 13. John Grant, assist, to the former, ord. assist, and succ. 24 July, 
 
 1834. Joined the Free Kirk at the Disi'uption. Adm. to the 
 Free Churcli, Roseneath, same year. Died 2 Sept., 1855. 
 
 14. Colin M'Kenzie, adm. 1843. Trans. 1858. 
 
 15. John Fraser, adm. 1859. 
 
 Inverness is a parsonage, dedicated to the 
 Virgin Mary, [and previous to the Eeformation 
 belonged to the Abbey of Arbroath. The High- 
 land or Parish Church was taken possession of 
 by the Presbyterians in 1691, and rebuilt in 1794. 
 The English Church was built in 1772, and the 
 West Church in 1835], and in 1618 the parish of 
 Bona, likewise a parsonage, was annexed to it by 
 the Plat.'"' Lord Spynie, patron of Bona, did, in 
 1623, dispone his right to Fraser of Strichen, 
 who, as vice-patron, presented Mr. John Anand 
 in 1640, and the Synod of Moray in 1648 found 
 that the other vice belonged to the Crown. Yet, 
 after this, the family of Seafort claimed a vice, 
 
 * The word Plat means such Members of Parliament as were 
 appointed to modify stipends, annex, or disjoin parishes.
 
 432 PATRONS OF THE PARISH OF INVERNESS. 
 
 but by what right I find not ; and in 1674 the 
 Lord Kintail presented Mr. Gilbert Marshal. 
 But in a Sub-Synod at Forres in 1674 the Bishop 
 produced two letters to him from the Primate 
 discharging him to plant the Church of Inverness 
 upon Seafort's presentation. And yet in 1688 
 Seafort presented Mr. Hector MacKenzie. {Bee. 
 of Syn. and Presb. of Inverness.) Now, by the 
 forfeiture of Seafort and of Lord Lovate, to whom 
 it is said Strichen had sold the* patronage with 
 his lands, both vices have come to the Crown, 
 and the third charge is a Eoyal gift, the patronage 
 of which, without doubt, is in the Crown. I have 
 not found two Ministers in Inverness before 1638. 
 For many years after the Eeformation few towns 
 had more than one Minister, one manse, and one 
 glebe, but a second glebe and manse at Inverness 
 were obtained as follows : — "Messrs. John Annand 
 and Murdoch MacKenzie, with consent of Strichen 
 the patron, and James Cuthbert of Drakies Pro- 
 vost, and James Kose of Markinsh one of the 
 Bailies, Commissioners from the Town, and Pres- 
 bytery of Inverness, in the General Assembly 
 held at Aberdeen, in August 1640, did, with the 
 approbation of the Assembly, agree, that the 
 whole stipend, due to the said Ministers, for the 
 year 1640, with the sum of 700 merks advanced 
 by the Magistrates, should be laid out in pur- 
 chasing a manse and glebe, for the said Mr. 
 Annand, and his successors in office, which was
 
 SCHOOLS AND LIBRAEY AT INVERNESS. 433 
 
 accordingly done." This Deed is at large recorded 
 in the Synod Eegister, Ad Annum 1651, page 
 201, &c. The stipend of two Ministers, by 
 decreet in 1755, is to each 84 bolls, 1 firlot, 2 
 pecks, 2 lippies of meal, and .£491 6s. 8d., with 
 a£50 to each for Communion Elements. In the 
 year 1706 a living for a third Minister was obtained 
 as follows : — Mr. Eobert Bailie, one of the Mini- 
 sters, understood not the Irish language, and Mr. 
 Hector Mackenzie, the other Minister, was super- 
 annuated, by which means the Irish people were 
 totally neglected, wherefore the Queen, by her 
 Eoyal gift, dated 4th October, 1706, granted out 
 of the rents of the Bishoprick of Moray the sum 
 of £881 Is. 6d. Scots annually, as a maintainance 
 for a third Minister, but he has no allowance for 
 a manse, or glebe, or Communion Elements. 
 
 The three Ministers are colleagues, keep one 
 general session or consistory, and agree uj)on a 
 partition of their ministerial work. 
 
 There are in the town a Grammar School, and 
 a School for teaching English, writing, arithmetic, 
 &c.; and the Charity School, erected by the 
 donation of Mr. John Kaining of Norwich, mer- 
 chant, who mortified £1,200 sterling, is fixed in 
 this town. 
 
 There is a valuable Library, the donation mainly 
 
 of Dr. Bray and Mr. James Eraser, son of Mr. 
 
 Alexander Eraser, some time Minister at Pettie, 
 
 who not only gave many books, but likewise a 
 VOL. in. 28
 
 434 HOSPITAL OF INVERNESS ; SUCCESSION OF MINISTERS. 
 
 -sum of money to purchase more and afford a 
 salary for a keeper of the Hbrary. 
 
 The principal stock of the Hospital of Inver- 
 ness in bonds, lands, fishing, at Martinmas 1746, 
 was £2,303 3s. 9fd. sterling. Item, a separate 
 rent paid out of the Weigh House and Hospital 
 Garden annually, £3 6s. 8d. sterling. The Laird 
 of Macintosh's Mortification in the trust of the 
 Hospital Treasurer is of principal £166 13s. 4d. 
 sterling. George Duncan's Mortification is £200 
 Scots annually, whereof one half towards repair- 
 ing the Church, and the other to maintain boys 
 at Eaining's School. 
 
 "With respect to the succession of Ministers I 
 have not found any Minister in Bona before the 
 junction of the parishes, except Mr. Thomas 
 Innes, who was patron of Bonaw in 1598. Mr. 
 William Cloggie was brought to Inverness in 
 1620 and served with faithfulness till 1640, when 
 some of the heritors and magistrates entered a 
 complaint against him before the Synod of Moray, 
 from which he was honourably assoilzied, but 
 judged himself so ill used that he would serve no 
 longer in that town, and therefore demitted his 
 charge. Of Mr. Angus M'Bean's conduct I shall 
 speak afterwards. At the Eevolution Mr. John 
 MacGilligin preached for some time at Inverness, 
 but was not settled, and died 8th June, 1689. 
 Likewise Mr. James Fraser of Brae preached 
 there for some time, but was not settled Minister.
 
 PARISH MINISTERS IN INVERNESS. 435 
 
 The number of Examinable persons in town and 
 parish to landward is about 6,000. 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Thomas Howeson, miii. in 1568 and 1590. 
 
 2. Thomas Innes, parson of Bona, in 1598. 
 
 3. James Bishop, miti. in 1617. 
 
 4. William Cloggie, from Inveravon, adm. in 1620. Dem. in 1640. 
 
 5. George Munro, Irish [Erse] minister, ord. 1638. Dem. in 1640 for 
 
 want of maintainance. 
 
 6. Murdoch MacKenzie, from Contane, adm. 1640. Trans, to Elgin in 
 
 1645. 
 
 7. John Annand, from Dunbenan, adm. 1640. Died in Nov., 1660. 
 
 8. Duncan MacCuUoch, ord. 1642. Trans, to Urquhart 1647, for want 
 
 of maintainance. 
 
 9. William Eraser, ord. 1648. Died in Sept., 1659. 
 
 10. James Sutherland, ord. in April, 1660. Died in Sept., 1673. 
 
 11. Alexander Clerk, ord. in April, 1663. Died in Sept., 1683. 
 
 12. Gilbert Marshal, from Cromdale, adm. in Sept., 1674. Died about 
 
 1690. 
 
 13. Angus MacBean, privately ord. Adm. 29 Dec, 1683. Demitted 
 
 in 1687. 
 
 14. Hector MacKenzie, from Kingusie, adm. 2 May 1688. Died 14 
 
 June, 1719. 
 
 15. Robert Bailie, from Lambinton, adm. in 1701. Died 11 Feb., 1726. 
 
 16. William Stewart, from Kiltearn, adm. in 1705. Trans, to Kilteani 
 
 in 1726. 
 
 17. Alexander MacBean, from Douglas, adm. Nov., 1720. Died 2 Nov., 
 
 1762. 
 
 18. Alexander Eraser, from Eerntosh, adm. 4 April, 1727. Died 6 May, 
 
 1750. 
 
 19. Daniel MacKenzie, from Pettie, adm. 10 Oct., 1727. Died 21 
 
 iMarch, 1730. 
 
 20. William Bailie, ord. 22 July, 1731. Died 14 May, 1739. 
 
 21. Murdoch MacKenzie, from Dingwal, adm. 13 July, 1742. Died 7 
 
 April, 1774. 
 
 22. James Grant, ord. 14 April, 1752. Died 14 Dec. that same year. 
 
 23. Alexander Eraser, from Avoch, adm. 13 Nov., 1754. 
 
 24. Eobert Rose, ord. 27 Sept., 1763. 
 
 25. Watson, from Kiltearn, adm. 1775. 
 
 REVISED FROM DR. HEW SCOTT'S '* FASTI EOC. SCOT." 
 
 1. [Thomas Houston or Howeson. Orders from the Church of Rome. 
 Joined the Reformers. Settled prior to 1567. In 1585 Earnua 
 was joined to the charge, and in 1590 Bonoch was also added 
 Died 9 Feb., 1605.
 
 436 PARISH MINISTERS IN INVERNESS. 
 
 2. James Bischop, pres. by James VI., 21 July, 1617. 
 
 3. William Cloggie, trans, from Liveraven. Adm. hi 1620. After- 
 
 wards at iSpynie. 
 
 4. Murdo M'Kenzie, trans, from Contin. Elected 1 June, 1640. Trans. 
 
 to Elgin in 1645. Bishop of Moray 18 Jan., 1662. 
 
 5. John Annand, trans, from 2nd charge, 1645. Died in Nov., I66O1, 
 
 aged about 63. 
 
 6. James Sutherland, trans, from 2nd charge, 166- . Died in Sept., 
 
 1673, aged about 41. 
 
 7. Alexander Clerk, trans, from 2nd charge. He gave j'= merks towards 
 
 building the bridge founded in 1681. Died in Sept., 1683, aged 
 about 58. 
 
 8. Angus M'Bean, son of M'B. of Kinchyle, 1683. Dep. and imprisoned 
 
 for abjuring Episcopacy. Died in Feb., 1689, in his 33rd year. 
 
 9. Hector M'Kenzie, trans, from Kingussie. Adm. 2 May, 1688. Died 
 
 14 June, 1719, aged about 74. 
 
 10. William Stuart, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. 26 Jan., 1720. 
 
 Trans, to Kiltearn 9 May, 1726. 
 
 11. Alexander M'Bean, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. 4 April, 1727. 
 
 Died 2 Nov., 1762. 
 
 12. Murdoch M'Kenzie, trans, from 2nd charge. Adm. 2 May, 1763, 
 
 Died 7 April, 1774, aged 74. 
 
 13. Robert Rose, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. 4 Dec, 1774. Died 2 
 
 Aug., 1799. 
 
 14. Patrick Grant, trans, from Boleskine. Adm. 2 Sept., 1800. Trans. 
 
 to Kiltarlity 4 Nov. , same year. 
 
 15. Alexander Eraser, trans, from 2nd charge. Adm. 3 March, 1801. 
 
 Died 20 May, 1821, in his 70th year. 
 
 16. Thomas Eraser, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. 6 Nov., 1821. Died 
 
 3 Feb., 1834, aged 69. 
 
 17. Alexander Clark, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. 17 June, 1834. 
 
 Died 6 May, 1852, aged 55. 
 
 18. Donald M'Donald, D.D. Trans, from 2nd charge, 1852. 
 
 Second Charge. 
 
 1. John Annand, adm. after 13 April, 1624. Trans, to Kinore between 
 
 25 April and 25 Oct., 1627. 
 
 2. Alexander Clark, 16—. Died 13 Sept., 1635. 
 
 3. George Munro, ord. after 3 April, 1638. Demitted for want of 
 
 mamtenance after 3 June, 1640. 
 
 4. John Annand, above mentioned, re-trans, from Kinore, 1640. Trans. 
 
 to 1st charge in 1645. 
 
 5. Duncan M'Culloch, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. in 1645. Trans. 
 
 to Urquhart and Glenmoriston bet. 6 April and 5 Oct., 1647. 
 
 6. William Eraser, ord. before 3 April, 1649. Died 22 Nov., 1659. 
 
 7. James Sutherland, ord. before 3 April, 1660. Trans, to 1st charge. 
 
 8. Alexander Clerk, trans, from Latheron. Adm. in April, 1663. 
 
 Trans to 1st charge in 1674.
 
 PARISH MINISTERS IN INVERNESS. 437 
 
 9. Gilbert Marshall, trans, from Cromdalc. Adm. 9 Sept., 1674. Died 
 
 26 Feb., 1691, aged about 46. 
 
 N.B. — John M'Gilligan, of Alness, late min. of Fodderty, preached 
 some time after liberty was given to the Presbyterians, but was 
 not settled. Died 8 June, 1869. 
 
 Alexander Sutherland, chaplain to Livingston's Regt., was called 
 30 Aug., 1691, but neither was he adm. 
 
 Wm. Stuart likewise officiated, but was called to Kilteam in 1693. 
 
 James Fraser, of Brea, min. of Cuh'oss, also officiated for a consider- 
 able time, was called in Sept., 1696, and requested to get one of 
 the Churches for himself, 8 Nov., 1698, but did not get possess- 
 ion, and cont. in his charge at Cuh-oss. 
 
 10. Robert Baillie, trans, from Lamington. Adm. after 28 Feb., 1701. 
 
 Died of consumption 11 Feb., 1726. Got calls from Keith in 
 1699, Gladsmuu- in 1710, London in 1711, and Rotherdam in 
 1714 and again in 1724. 
 
 11. Alexander Fraser, trans, from Urquhart and Logic Wester. Adm. 
 
 4 April, 1727. Died 6 May, 1750, in his 76th year. 
 
 12. Murdoch M'Kenzie, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. 5 Feb., 1751. 
 
 Trans, to 1st charge 10 March, 1763. 
 
 13. Alexander Fraser, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. 1763. Died 12 
 
 Jan., 1778, aged about 69. 
 
 14. George Watson, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. 7 July, 1778. Died 
 
 5 Feb., 1798, aged about 63. 
 
 15. Alexander Fraser, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. 3 July, 1798. 
 
 Trans, to 1st charge 3 March, 1801. 
 
 10. Alexander Rose, trans, from 3rd charge. Adm. 7 April, 1801. D.D. 
 
 Edinburgh, 23 Dec, 1825. Demitted 5 March, 1850. 
 
 17. Donald M'Donald, assist, and success. 1842. Trans, to 1st charge, 
 
 1852. 
 
 18. Alexander M'Gregor, adm. 1853. 
 
 Third Charge 
 
 Was erected in 1641 in consequence of the Minister of the Second 
 Charge not having Gaelic. 
 
 1. Duncan M'Culloch, ord. prior to 4 Oct., 1642. Trans, to 2nd charge 
 
 in 1645. 
 
 2. William Stuart, trans, from Kilteam. Adm. after 9 April, 1705. 
 
 Trans, to 1st charge 4 April, 1727. 
 
 3. Alexander M 'Bean, trans, from Douglas. Adm. 6 Dec, 1720. Trans. 
 
 to 1st charge 4 April 1727. 
 
 4. Daniel M'Kenzie, trans, from Petty. Adm. 10 Oct., 1727. Died 21 
 
 March, 1730, aged about 49. This was his 6th cure. 
 
 5. William Baillie, son of the Rev. Robert B. of the 2iul charge, ord. 
 
 22 July, 1731. 'Died 17 May, 1739, in his 35th year. 
 ■6. Murdoch M'Kenzie, trans, from Dingwall. Adm. 13 July, 1741. 
 
 Trans, to 2nd charge 5 Feb., 1751. 
 7. James Grant, son of the Rev. George G., of Kirkmichael, ord. 14 
 
 April, 1752. Died unmarried 14 Dec, same year.
 
 438 PROTESTANT MINISTERS IN INVERNESS. 
 
 8. Alexander Fraser, trans, from Avoch. Adm. 13 Nov., 1754. Trans. 
 
 to 2nd charge in 1763. 
 
 9. Robert Rose, ord. 27 Sept., 1763. Trans, to 1st charge 4 Dec, 1774, 
 
 10. George Watson, trans, from Kilteam. Adm. 20 Dec, 1775. Trans. 
 
 to 2nd charge 7 April, 1778. 
 
 1 1. Alexander Fraser, ord. 22 Sept. , 1778. Trans, to 2nd charge 3 July, 
 
 1798. 
 
 12. Alexander Rose, adm. 18 Sept., 1798. Trans, to 2nd charge 7 April, 
 
 1801. 
 
 13. Thomas Fraser, adm. 15 Dec, 1801. Trans, to 1st charge 6 Nov., 
 
 1821. 
 
 14. Alexander Clark, schoolmaster at Alves. Ord. 21 March, 1822. 
 
 Trans, to 1st charge 17 June, 1834. 
 
 15. Robert Macpherson, ord. 23 Sept., 1834. Died at Ventnor, 6 Oct., 
 
 1841, in his 32nd year. 
 
 16. Sunon M'Intosh, adm. 1842. Trans. 1843. 
 
 17. Donald M'Connachie, adm. 1844. Trans. 1848. 
 
 18. Hugh M'Kenzie, adm 1848. Died 1860. 
 
 19. Duncan Stewart, adm. 1860. Trans. 1862. 
 
 20. John Stewart, adm. 1862. Died 1870. 
 
 21. Peter Robertson, adm. 1871. Trans. 1874. 
 
 22. Lachlan MacLachlan, adm. 1874. Trans. 1877. 
 
 23. David Cameron, adm. 1878. Trans. 1879. 
 
 24. Charles MacEcheru, adm. 1879. 
 
 Chajnl of Ease or East Church. 
 Erected in 1798, became a Quoad Sacra Parish by the Act of Assembly 
 
 31 May, 1834. 
 
 1. Ronald Bayne, formerly of the Chapel of Ease, Elgin, entered prior 
 
 to 4 Aug., 1800. Prom, to Kiltarlity 5 May, 1808. 
 
 2. Donald Martm, min. of Kilmuir, Skye, elected 14 July, 1808. Prom. 
 
 to Abernethy 15 Aug., 1820. 
 
 3. Robert Findlater, son of R. F., merchant, Drummond, Kiltearn, 
 
 ord. as miss, at Lochtayside. Entered 31 May, 1821. Died 7 
 Sept., 1832, in his 47th year. 
 
 4. Fiulay Cook, min. of Cross, Lewis, entered in Nov., 1833. Trans. 
 
 to Reay, 7 July, 1835. 
 
 5. David Campbell, trans, from Glenlyon. Adm. 17 Nov. 1836. Trans. 
 
 to Tarbat, 30 Aug., 1838. 
 
 North Church. 
 Erected as an extension or Quoad Sacra Parish. 
 Archibald Cook, ord. as miss, at Berriedale or Bi-uan. Adm. 31 Aug., 
 1837. Joined the Free Kirk at the Disruption. Became min. 
 of the Free Church, Daviot, in 1844. Died 6 May, 1865, in his 
 75th year.]
 
 U.P. AND EPISCOPAL MINISTERS IN INVERNESS. 43^ 
 
 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 
 
 First Church [now extinct). 
 
 This congregation originated in the itineracies of the Rev. Mr. 
 Buchanan of Nigg, about the year 1780. 
 
 1. ^neas M'Bean, ord. 31 Nov., 1790, suspended from office 27th April, 
 1810, and died in 1824. The congregation became extinct in 
 1810. 
 
 Union Street. 
 
 Twenty persons formerly connected with the First Congregation, 
 Inverness, formed a second, by applying for and obtaining supply of 
 sermon from the General Associate (Autiburgher) Presbytery of Elgin, 
 in 1817. Church built 1821 ; sittings, 650. A new Church was built in 
 Union Street in 1864, containing sittings for 700, at a cost of £3,000. 
 
 1. James Scott, D.D., from Pitcairngreen, ord. 21 March, 1821. D.D. 
 
 from Monmouth College, Illinois, in Sep., 1871. 
 
 2. George Robson, M.A. from Glasgow (Wellington Street), of which 
 
 his father was minister. Called to Dennyloanhead and Inver- 
 ness. Ord. at Inverness, as colleague to Mr. Scott, 14 Nov., 
 1866. 
 
 Queen Street. 
 
 1. Alexander Munro, ord. 9 July, 1833, as Gaelic miss., and inducted 
 
 8 March, 1842. Died 13 Dec, 1854. 
 
 The congregation was for some years supplied by Mr. Adam Gordon, 
 miss. Died in 1871. 
 
 2. Donald Eoss, from Nigg, ord. 22 Aug., 1860. Died 20 July, 1871. 
 
 A call was given in April, 1872, to Rev. Alexander C. M'Donald, late 
 of Thanesford, Canada, which the Synod set aside. 
 
 ST. ANDREW'S CATHEDRAL, INVERNESS. 
 
 In Oct., 1866, the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Long- 
 ley) laid the foundation stone, in the presence of about 70 
 Bishops and Clergy, and an immense concourse of people. 
 On 1 Sep., 1869, the Cathedral was opened for Divine 
 Service, when six Bishops w^ere present, among whom 
 were Bishop Wilberforce of Oxford, and Bishop Cloughton 
 of Rochester, who preached at the morning and evening 
 services respectively. The Cathedral was consecrated by 
 the Primus on Michaelmas Day, 1874, 6 other Bishops 
 being present and about 36 Clergy. The Bishop of Derry 
 (Dr. Alexander), preached in the morning, and Bishop 
 Douglas of Bombay at Evensong. 
 
 The following Clergy have held office in the Cathe- 
 dral : —
 
 440 CLERGY OF ST. ANDREW'S CATHEDRAL, INVERNESS. 
 
 Henry Clarke Powell, M.A. of Oriel College, Oxford, Provost from 
 
 1S69-1877. 
 William Roughead, M.A. of Trin. Coll., Cambridge, Canon from 
 
 1869-1874. 
 Edward Shuttleworth Medley, B.A. of Univ. of Fredericton, New 
 
 Brunswick, Canon and Precentor in 1877. 
 
 Frederic Dobrec Teesdale, M.A. of New Coll., Oxford, Head Master of 
 the CoUege, Inverness, Canon 1875-1881. 
 
 Ernest Thoyts, M.A. of Oriel Coll., Oxford, Canon 1879-1881. 
 
 Assistant Clergy. 
 
 Robert Allan Eden, M.A. of Christ Ch., Oxford, 1869-1871, and again 
 in 1S8L 
 
 Henry Ley Greaves, M.A. of St. Cath. Coll., Cambridge, 1876-1879. 
 
 Durris, a parsonage in the gift of the Prior of 
 Urqnhart, and now the Laird of Calder, is patron 
 by a Disposition from Alexander, Earl of Dun- 
 fermline, Lord Urqiihart in 1610. The stipend 
 is 48 bolls of meal, 650 merks, with 50 merks for 
 Communion Elements. The school is legal. 
 Examinable persons are about 1100. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. James Dow [Duff?], reader in Durris and Boleskin in 1567. 
 
 2. [Soul or Souerane M'Phail, reader from 1574 to 1580. 
 
 3. Andrew M'Phail, trans, from Kingussie, having Boleskine also in 
 
 charge. Cent, in 1601. Removed to Boleskine prior to 1607.] 
 
 4. Alexander Thomson, min. at Durris 1617. [Adm. prior to 30 May. 
 
 Subsequently at Daviot.] 
 
 5. Patrick Dunbar, min. in 1613. Died in 1658 [aged about 63.] 
 
 6. William Cummine, ord. in 1663 [prior to 3 April], trans, in 1664. 
 
 [Subsequently at Halkirk.] 
 
 7. James Smith, ord. in March [prior to 3 April], 1666, demitted in 
 
 1682, on account of the Test. [Died at Edinburgh, 23 Nov., 
 1718, aged about 80.] 
 
 8. Thomas Fraser [brother to the Laird of Belladrum] ord. privately. 
 
 Adm. 11 March, 1683. Died in May, 1729 [3 March.] 
 
 9. Archibald Bannatyne, from Ardchattan, adm, 14 Sep., 1731. Died 
 
 20 June, 1752. 
 
 10. John Grant, miss, at Fort-Augustus, ord. 1 May, 1753. [Died un- 
 
 married 17 November, 1784, aged 59.] 
 
 11. [John M'Kilican, a native of Croy, miss, in the parish of Boleskine, 
 
 and also at Fort-Augustus. Adm. 23 Sep., 1785. Died 13 
 June, 1819, aged about 75.
 
 PARISH MINISTERS OF DURRIS AND KIRKHILL. 441 
 
 12. Alexander Campbell, teacher in Inverness Academy in 1818, ord. 28 
 
 March, 1820. Tra,ns. to Croy 12 June, 1823. 
 
 13. David Fraser, promoted from Eothesay Chapel of Ease, adm. 25 
 
 Sep., 1823. Trans, to Nigg, Koss-shirc, 29 March, 1843. Died 
 8 June, 1865, in his 71st year. 
 
 14. Peter M'Naughton, adm. 1844. Resigned 1846, 
 
 15. Ewen M'Kenzie, adm. 1846. Trans. 1848. 
 
 16. James M'Naughton, adm. 18iS. 
 
 KirTiliill, formerly the parishes of Wardlaw 
 a,nd Fearnua, a parsonage dedicated to the Virgin 
 Mary. This Church stood formerly at Dunbalach, 
 a mile up the river, and was dedicated to St. 
 Maurice. I have seen, in the hands of Mr. 
 Fraser of Dunbalach, a Papal Bull, dated anno 
 1210, for translating the Church of Mauritius 
 from Dunbalach [Dunbathlach] to Wardlaw. 
 
 Wardlaw parish made the west end of the pre- 
 sent parish, and Fearnua (in Irish Eagluis Fear- 
 7iaic, so called either from some legendary saint, 
 or from Fearn, i.e., " The Alder-tree," which 
 abounds there) made the east end; and they 
 were united in 1618. Lord Lovate was, and the 
 King now is, patron. 
 
 The stipend is, including Element money, 56 
 bolls, half bear and half meal, 400 merks, and 
 vicarage worth 150 merks. The school is legal. 
 
 The number of Examinable persons is 800. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. Sir William (an ecclesiastic Knight) Dow Fraser at Wardlaw, died 
 
 about 1588. [Omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his Fasti Kcc. Scot.l 
 
 2. Donaki Dow Frazer at Wardlaw [1574] from 1589 to 1600. [Kil- 
 
 morack and Kintallartie being also iii tlie charge. Trans, 
 from Kilchrist about 1530. Eet. prior to 1590. Abertarfifis 
 attached in 1599, after which his name disappears.]
 
 442 PROTESTANT MINISTERS OF KIRKHILL AND FARNUA. 
 
 3. Andrew MacPhail at Femua anno 1589. Died about 1606. [No- 
 
 ticed below under Farnua.] 
 
 4. Bartholomew Eobertson [trans, from Lhanbryde. Adm. prior to 
 
 1603] at Wardlaw, from 1601 to 1610. 
 
 5. John Houston, ord. in 1611. Died in Deo., 1659. 
 
 6. James Fraser [of Phoppachie, son of Wm. F., M.D.] ord. in 166L 
 
 Died in Oct., 1709 [aged about 75.] 
 
 7. Robert Thomson, from Clyne, adm. 22 April, 1717. [Proposed for 
 
 the parish of EafiFord in 1728.] Died 30 April, 1770 [in his 
 85th year.] 
 
 [iV. 5. —George Mark, pres. in 1770. Objected to for deficiency of 
 Gaelic] 
 
 8. Alexander Fraser [son of the Rev. Donald F. of Urquhart and Logie 
 
 Wester], ord. May 5, 1773. [D.D., Aberdeen, Sep., 1801. 
 Died 13 Jan., 1802, in his 53rd year.] 
 
 9. [Donald Fraser, son of the former, ord. 28 Sep., 1802. Died 12 
 
 July, 1836, in his 54th year. 
 
 10. Alexander Fraser, trans, from Cawdor, adm. 26 Jan., 1837. Joined 
 
 the Free Kirk at the Disruption. 
 
 11. Alex. M'Naughton, adm. 1843. Resigned 1847. 
 
 12. Ewen M'Kenzie, adm. 1848. 
 
 Farnua. 
 
 1. [Andrew Brabnie, or Braboner, alias M'Phail, was exhorter at 
 
 Pettie and Brathollie in 1567. Pres. to the parsonage of this 
 parish by James VI., 18 June, 1569. Urquhart, Glenmoriston, 
 and Bonoch were also in the charge in 1574. Died prior to 
 6 Nov., 1575. 
 
 2. Andrew M'Phail, reader at Petty and Brachlie in 1574. Pres. to 
 
 the parsonage by James VL 6 Nov., 1575, and also to the 
 vicarage 22 April, 1581. Trans, to Kingussie same year.] 
 
 Kiltarlaty and Conveth seem to have been dis- 
 tinct parishes, but how early united I find not. 
 Conveth was a vicarage depending on the Priory 
 of Beaulie. Kiltarlaty, a parsonage dedicated to 
 St. Thalargus, Lord Lovat was, and the King 
 now is, patron. The stipend, by decreet in 1635, 
 is 48 bolls meal, 300 merks, 400 merks vicarage, 
 and 30 merks for Cummunion Elements. [New 
 Kirk built in 1829.] The salary of the school is 
 legal. Examinable persons are 1600.
 
 PARISHES OF KILTAELATY, CONVETH, AND URQUHAET. 44.1 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. [Robert Makrudder, reader and vicar, from 1574. Died in 1575. 
 
 2. John Wright, reader, from 1576 to 1591.] 
 
 3. William Fraser [adm. prior to 13 April] in 1G24. Died in vvinter, 
 
 1G65 [after 3 Oct.] ' 
 
 4. Hugh Fraser, ord. in 1667. Died about 170S. [Cont. after the 
 
 Revolution. Died prior to 19 Sep., 1716, in his 73rd year.] 
 
 5. Patrick Nicolson, ord. 16 July [8 Aug.], 1716. [Called to Strath 
 
 and Sleat 18 Sep., 1722, but declined.] Died 7 March, 1761. 
 
 6. Malcolm Nicolson [youngest son of the former], ord. 24 Sep., 1761. 
 
 [Died 4 Jan., 1791, in his 55th year.] 
 
 7. [Jolm Fraser, prom, from the Gaelic Chapel, Glasgow. Adm. 10 
 
 May, 1792. Died 21 June, 1800, aged about 50. 
 
 8. Peter Grant, trans, from Inverness, adm. 23 Dec, 1800. Died 12 
 
 June, 1807, aged 74. 
 
 9. Ronald Bayne, prom, from Inverness Chapel of Ease, adm. 5 ^lay. 
 
 1808. D.D. Aberdeen, 2 July, 1809. Died 31 Jan., 1821, 
 aged about 66. 
 
 10. Colin Fraser, miss, at Brae-Badenoch, Brae-Lochaber, and Fort- 
 
 Augustus, Adm. 8 May, 1823. Died 8 August, 1853, in 
 his 71st year. 
 
 11. David Ross, adm. 1855. 
 
 PRESBYTERY OF ABERTARF. 
 
 UrquJiart and Glemnoriston. The former is a 
 parsonage dedicated to St. Mary, and the other 
 was a Chapel dedicated to St. Eichard. Urquhart 
 was always dependent on, and in the gift of the 
 Chancellor of Moray, and now the Laird of Grant 
 as patron of Inveravon, the seat of the Chancel- 
 lor, acts as patron of Urquhart. Attempts have 
 been made to unite Glenmoriston and Abertarf 
 into one parish, but have failed for want of a 
 maintenance. The stipend of Urquhart is 800 
 merks, and 50 merks for Communion Elements. 
 There is no school. The number of Examinable 
 persons is about 1600.
 
 444 PARISHES OF URQUHART AND GLENMORISTON. 
 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. [James Forrester, exhorter in 1567.] 
 
 2. James Farquharson, exhorter, 156S. [Omitted in Dr. Hew Scott's 
 
 Fasti Ecc. Scot.] 
 
 3. [Jolm M 'Allan 1586. Cont. in 1591.] 
 
 4. Alexander Grant [adm. prior to 13 April] in 1624. Died in 1645 
 
 [aged about 54.] 
 
 ^. Duncan M'Culloch, from [2nd charge] Inverness, adm. [between 6 
 April and 6 Oct.] 1647. Deposed [same date] 1658. Reponed 
 [before 26 April] 1664, and demitted [after 1 Oct.] 1670. 
 
 6. James Grant, ord. 10 April, 1673. Trans, to Abemethie [Inverness- 
 
 shire] in 1685 [after 15 Nov.] 
 
 7. Robert Munro, ord. in 1676 to Glenmoriston and Abertarf. Died 
 
 about 1688. [Omitted by Dr. H. Scott.] 
 
 8. Robert Cummine, privately ord., adm. 24 Oct., 1686. Died in 1729 
 
 [between 14 Jan. and 3 April, 1730, aged about 70.] 
 
 9. William Gordon \alias M'Gregor, schoolmaster at Kingussie, cate- 
 
 chist in Laggan] ord. 24 December, 1730. Trans, to Alvie 
 [1 Aug.] 1739. 
 
 10. John Grant, ord. [at Kilmore 14 Jan., 1741. Died 8 Dec, 1792. 
 
 1 1 . [James Grant, nephew of the former, ord. (assistant and successor) 
 
 13 May, 1777. Died at Elgin 15 Oct., 1798, in his 43rd year. 
 
 12. James Fowler, miss, at Fort-Augustus, adm. 26 March, 1799. Died 
 
 25 May, 1814, in his 55th year. 
 
 13. James Doune Smith, son of the Rev. Wm. S. of Petty, miss, at 
 
 Grantown. Adm. 20 April, 1815. Died 27 June, 1847, in 
 his 66th year. 
 
 14. Donald M'Comiachie, adm. 1848. 
 
 15. John Cameron, adm. 1864. 
 
 Bolesldn and Ahertarf were distinct parishes. 
 I find GiHbride Parsona de Abertarf, before the 
 year 1216. James Dow, vicar, sold the vicarage 
 of Abertarf to the tutor of Lovate, about the year 
 1570, and for want of a living, Abertarf was 
 annexed to Boleskin [14 July, 1614, at least 
 prior to 1618.] In 1676 it was disjoined from 
 Boleskin, and ecclesiastically united with Glen- 
 moriston ; but the civil sanction was not obtained, 
 and therefore Abertarf was again annexed to
 
 PARISHES OF BOLESKINE, ABERTARF, AND LAGGAN. 445 
 
 Boleskin about the year 1688. Lord Lovate was, 
 and the Crown now is, patron. The stipend, 
 about 1764, was augmented to 1300 merks. 
 [New Kirk built in 1777.] There is no schooL 
 Examinable persons are 1150. 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 1. James Dow [or Duff], exhorter in Durris, Boleskin, and Abertarf 
 
 [Londichtie, Daviot, Tallaracie, and Moy] 1569 [1574. Cont. 
 in 1580.] 
 
 2. [Andrew M'PIiail, trans, from DoiTes, having also in cliarge Moy, 
 
 Dacus, and Lundichtie, 1607. Died 7 July, 1608.] 
 
 3. Andrew Dow Fraser, from jSIoy, adm. about 1624. Murdered by 
 
 the Irishes 1646 [between 2 April, 1644, and 6 Oct., 1646, at the 
 instigation of some of his parishioners, becaiise he obtained an 
 order for a legal glebe. ] 
 
 4. Thomas Houston, ord. [between 5 Oct., 1647, and 4 April] in 1648. 
 
 Died about 1704. 
 
 5. John Morison, from Glenelg, adm. [3 Dec] 1706. Trans, to Urray 
 
 in 1710 [to Gairloch 2 Jan., 1711. 
 
 6. Thomas Fraser, ord. in March, 1714 [25 Nov., 1713.] Died 10 
 
 Feb., 1766. 
 
 7. Patrick Grant, from Daviot [and Dunlichty], adm. 1770 [10 May. 
 
 Trans, to Inverness 12 Aug., 1800. 
 
 8. William Fraser, miss at Fort- William, adm. 25 Nov., 1800. Died 
 
 7 June, 1840, aged 77. 
 
 9. Donald Chisholm, adm. 1840. 
 10. Malcolm M'Intyre, adm. 1859. 
 
 Laggan, a mensal Chm'ch dedicated to St. 
 Kenneth. The Bishop was patron and settled 
 the parish jure ■p'foprio. Now the King is pro- 
 perly patron, and the family of Gordon has no 
 act of possession. This parish was sometimes bj^ 
 the Bishop annexed to Alvie, that he might draw 
 the inore teinds from it. Mr. James Lyle served 
 long in both parishes, and, it is said, understood 
 not the Irish language, such penury was there of 
 Ministers having that language. Upon his de-
 
 446 PARISH MINISTERS OF LAGGAN. 
 
 mitting, the parishes were disjoined, but were 
 again united [by Murdoch M'Kenzie, Bishop of 
 Moray] in 1672, and so continued to the death 
 of Mr. Thomas MacPherson. [It was again dis- 
 joined and re-erected in 1708.] About the year 
 1767 the stipend was augmented to 1260 merks. 
 [New Kirk rebuilt in 1785.] There is no school. 
 The number of Examinable persons is 1100. 
 The Protestant Ministers are : — 
 
 ]. Alexander Clark, exhorter in 1569. [Entered reader at Lammas 
 1569. Exhorter in Nov. Pres. to the parsonage and vicarage 
 by James VI. 27 Sep., 1574. Died prior to 6 Nov., 1575.] 
 
 •2. [John Dow M'Quhondoquhy, reader at Lundichtie and Daviot in 
 Nov., 1569. Pres. to the parsonage and vicarage by James VI. 
 6 Nov., 1575. Cont. in 1589.] 
 
 3. James Lyle, miii. of Laggan and Alvie, long before 1624. Demitted 
 
 for age in 1626. [Formerly of Ruthven.] 
 
 4. Alexander Clark [adm. prior to 3 April] in 1638. Deposed [before 
 
 5 Oct.] 1647. [Master of the Grammar School of Kingussie 
 in 1652.] 
 
 5. James Dick, ord. to Laggan and Alvie [prior to 4 Oct.] 1653. De- 
 
 posed [by the Bp. and brethren for dnmkenness 15 Nov.] 1665. 
 
 6. [William Robertson, adm. prior to 1 Oct., 1667. Trans, to Crathie 
 
 and Kindrocht or Braemar after 6 April, 1669.] 
 
 7. Thomas MacPherson, in 1672. [Omitted by Dr. Hew Scott in his 
 
 Fasti Ecc. Scof] 
 
 S. John Mackenzie, from Kingussie, adm. [prior to 31 Mavl 1700 
 Died in 1745 [27 April.] J'J • 
 
 9. Duncan MacPherson [miss, at Glenroy, &c. Trans, to Mull in Oct 
 1744 ] Ord. April [adm. 16 Sep.], 1747. Died 13 Aug., 1757 
 [aged about 46. ] 
 
 10. Andrew Gallie [a native of the parish of Tarbat, miss, at Fort- 
 
 Augustus. Adm.] 6 Sep., 1758. [Trans, to Kincardme, Ross- 
 shu-e, 18 Aug., 1774.] 
 
 11. [James Grant, miss, at Fort- Augustus, adm. 20 Sep., 1775. Died 
 
 12. John Matheson, miss at Badenoch and Lochaber 19 Sep., 1791, ord 
 
 3 April 1792, as assist, to the Rev. Alex. Watt of Forres, on 
 whose death he went back to his former mission. Adm. 11 
 Aug., 1802. Died 1 Dec, 1808, in his 49th year. 
 
 13. Duncan M'Intyre, a native of Fort- William, miss, here or at Mary- 
 
 burgh 13 July 1784. Subsequently miss, at Kilmuir, in Skye, 
 at Laggan and Glennurchy, and at Glencoe 7 Aug. , 1806. Adm 
 7 bep., 1809. Trans, to Kilmalie 26 March, 1816".
 
 PARISH MINISTERS OF LAGGAN. 447 
 
 14. William Robertson, miss, at Fort-William, adm. 3 Sep., 1816. 
 
 Trans, to Kinloss 19 June. 
 
 15. George Shepherd, son of Thomas S., farmer, Fordyce, a native of 
 
 Rathven, schoolmaster at Kingussie, miss, at Fort- William. 
 Adm. 16 Nov., 1S18. Trans, to Kingussie and Inch 11 May, 
 1825. 
 
 16. Macintosh Mackay, son of Capt. Alex. M. of Duarbeg, schoolmaster 
 
 at Portree, ord. 27 Sep., 1825. LL.D. Glasgow 1829. Trans, 
 to Dunoon and Kilmun 22 March, 1832. Joined the Free 
 Kirk at the Disiaiption. Elected Moderator of the Free General 
 Assembly, 24 May, 1849. Sailed for Australia in 1853. Adm. 
 to Melbourne Gaelic Church in 1854. Also to a congregation at 
 Sydney in 1856. Returned to Scotland in 1861. Admitted to 
 the Free Church, Tarbert, Harris, in 1862. 
 
 17. Donald Cameron, schoolmaster at Southend in 1815, and admonished 
 
 for cruelty to the scholars, by the Presbytery, 28 .fune, 1816. 
 Ord. as miss, at Glengairn 31 March, 1824. Adm. 1 Aug., 
 1832. Died 19 April, 1846, in his 54th year. 
 
 18. William Sutherland, adm. 1846. 
 
 19. John M'Leod, adm. 1851. 
 
 20. Donald M'Fadyen, adm. 1869. 
 
 The number of Catechisable persons, of seven or eight 
 years of age and upwards, as contained in the 
 above account, is - - - - - - 67,678 
 
 To which, if, for children under that age, we add one 
 
 fifth more, viz., - - - - - - 11,535 
 
 The number of souls in this Province is - - - 69,213 
 
 I cannot say that this number is strictly exact, 
 but if there be any error, it must be but small. 
 
 4th. THE STATE OF RELIGION IN THIS PROVINCE FROM 
 
 THE REFORMATION. 
 
 I shall now conclude these Collections, with a 
 succinct account of the state of Eeligion in this 
 Province, from the Keformation anno 1560, to 
 this time. 
 
 How early the first dawning of the Eeforma- 
 tion of religion appeared in Scotland, I will not 
 pretend to determine. It cannot be denied, that
 
 448 THE CULDEES, WALDENSES, AND ALBIGENSES. 
 
 the Keledees remained in this kingdom in the 
 beginning of the 14th century; and it may be 
 supposed, that the purity of doctrine and wor- 
 ship, and the simphcity of government maintained 
 by them, were the seeds of the Keformation in 
 this kingdom. 
 
 Be this as it will, it is certain that the scanda- 
 lous schism in the Chm^ch of Kome, of a long 
 continued series of Anti-Popes, and the gross 
 corruption both of the doctrine and manners that 
 everywhere prevailed, were the more immediate 
 causes of the downfall of Popery. 
 
 In every age, from the days of the Apostles, 
 there were some who openly maintained the pure 
 doctrines of Christianity. In the 12th century? 
 the Waldenses and Albigenses made an avowed 
 secession from the Eomish Church. The bar- 
 barous persecution of these faitliful witnesses, 
 long continued, verified, "That the blood of 
 martyrs is the seed of the Church." Their doc- 
 trine spread through many kingdoms of Europe, 
 and in England John Wickliff openly taught it 
 in the 14th century, and his disciples carried 
 it into Germany and Erance, and no doubt into 
 Scotland. In England, the Eeformation began 
 right early, in the reign of King Henry VIIL, 
 anno 1538, by renouncing the Pope's authority. 
 And in 1542, many of the Scots nobihty and 
 gentry being made, or rather surrendering them- 
 selves, prisoners at Solway Moss, and remaining
 
 PAUL CRAW, PATRICK HAMILTON, GEORGE WISHART. 449 
 
 in England for some time, upon their retm-n to 
 Scotland, openly favom-ed the Eeformation, en- 
 couraged the preachers of it, and it soon spread 
 into the several counties. Before that time, even 
 in 1407, John Eoseby, and in 1432, Paul Craw, 
 were publicly burnt for their opposition to the 
 Church of Eome. In 1527, Mr. Patrick Hamil- 
 ton, Abbot of Fern in Eoss, a man of noble 
 birth, was burnt by Bishop [Cardinal] Beaton. 
 It cannot be doubted, that this eminent martyr 
 propagated the Eeformed doctrine in Eoss, and in 
 the neighbouring counties. The cruelty of his 
 death, and of the death of Mr. George Wishart, 
 son to Pitarrow, in 1545, rendered Popery odious, 
 and induced the people everywhere to favour the 
 Eeformation. 
 
 Although I have not met with particular in- 
 stances of gentlemen or others, in the Province 
 of Moray, who had embraced the Protestant 
 principles before the year 1560; yet I question 
 not but there were many such. For in the Par- 
 liament that year, which abolished Popery, and 
 established the Eeformation, William Innes of 
 Innes, John Grant of Grant, William Sutherland 
 of Duffus, and a commissioner from the town of 
 Inverness, were members, and concurred in that 
 good work. (Keith's History). And by the above 
 Catalogue of Protestant Ministers, it appears, 
 that, before the year 1570, almost all the parishes 
 
 in the Diocese of Moray had Protestant teachers, 
 VOL III. 29
 
 450 ROMAN INFLUENCE OF THE FAMILY OF GORDON. 
 
 and a Protestant Bishop with a formal Chapter 
 was settled in 1573-4. 
 
 From the Keformation downward, no county 
 in the north, and few, if any, in the south, 
 adhered more firmly to the Protestant principles, 
 even in the worst of times, than did the inhabi- 
 tants of Moray ; insomuch that, except what in- 
 fluence the family of Gordon had (of which 
 afterwards), Popery has found no countenance 
 among them. And, although in time of Prelacy, 
 the people behaved with due subjection to Civil 
 authority, yet they never could be brought to a 
 cheerful submission to Prelatic power, but joined 
 in throwing off that yoke at different periods. 
 The ministers banished by King James YI. to 
 the north, and particularly Mr. Eobert Bruce, 
 who was banished to Inverness anno 1604, and 
 remained there four years, contributed to confirm 
 the people in Protestant and Presbyterian prin- 
 ciples. 
 
 In 1638, the people of Moray heartily concurred 
 in opposing the liturgy, the canons, the ecclesi- 
 astic commission, and the order of Bishops. 
 Messrs. Wilham Falconer at Dyke, John Hay 
 at Eafford, David Dunbar at Edinkyhe, John 
 Howeson at Wardlaw, Patrick Dunbar at Durris, 
 ministers ; William Eoss of Clava, John Dimbar, 
 Bailiff of Forres, James Fraser of Brae, and 
 Eobert Baihe, Bailiff of Inverness, ruHng elders, 
 were members of that Assembly. And Messrs.
 
 THE PEOPLE OF MORAY OPPOSED TO PRELACY. 451 
 
 John Gordon at Elgin, and John Guthrie, at 
 Dn£fus, ministers, were, October 25, 1638, 
 elected commissioners from the Presbytery of 
 Elgin, to that Assembly, and Mr. Gordon 
 was present in it, though omitted in the roll. 
 (Beg. Presbytery of Elgin). That Assembly 
 having deposed and excommunicated, among 
 others, the Bishop of Moray, the clergy of his 
 diocese who had vowed canonical obedience, and 
 of whom some were ordained by him, intimated 
 the sentence from their pulpits ; and the laity 
 rejoiced in being delivered from ecclesiastic de- 
 nomination. In the subsequent Assemblies of the 
 Church, Innes of Innes, Brodie of Brodie, Brodie 
 of Lethen, Eraser of Brae, &c., are found to have 
 been members. 
 
 All ranks in the Province signed the National 
 Covenant, and the Solemn League ; some with 
 cheerfulness, and many, to avoid the direful cen- 
 sures of the Church. In the civil commotions, 
 not improperly called, " The Bishop's War," the 
 people, in general, except the vassals and depen- 
 dents of the Marquis of Huntly and the Koman 
 Catholics, joined the Covenanters at first. But 
 in 1648, when they thought, that not so much 
 religion, as monarchy and the civil constitution 
 were in danger, then the Erasers, Macintoshes, 
 Eoses, Inneses, &c., joined in the expedition 
 called " The Duke's Engagement," and after the 
 defeat at Preston, the Churches were filled with
 
 452 THE COVENANTERS AND COMMITTEE OF ESTATES. 
 
 mock penitents. The King being cut off in 1649, 
 and his son Charles II. being called home from 
 Breda, and crowned, both Chm^ch and State 
 became infatuated. The King raised an army, 
 which was routed at Worcester in September, 
 1651, and many gentlemen in Moray suffered 
 much in this ill conducted expedition into Eng- 
 land. At the same time, the Church split into 
 parties, and made a breach not yet fully healed up. 
 The King had three several times sworn the 
 covenants ; but many very justly questioned his 
 sincerity. The Covenanters being defeated at 
 Dunbar in 1650, Cromwell began at Edinburgh, 
 and having that Castle in his hands, the courtiers 
 laboured, that all capable of serving their country 
 might be received into the army, and not be 
 hindered or deterred by church censures. Against 
 this a body of gentlemen, military officers, and 
 ministers remonstrated, and directed a subscribed 
 remonstrance to the committee of estates, " ad- 
 vising them to adhere to the King, only in defence 
 of rehgion and hberty, and if he shall forsake the 
 counsels of the Church and State, and be guided 
 by malignants, that he be removed from the exer- 
 cise of government." The committee of estates, 
 in November, 1650, condemned that Paper as 
 scandalous : and at the same time, the Commis- 
 sion of the General Assembly first approved, but 
 afterwards, by Court influence, condemned the 
 remonstrance, which made several ministers enter
 
 MOCK PENITENTS CROWD INTO THE CHURCH. 453 
 
 a dissent. The King persuaded the same Com- 
 mission to meet at Perth, _^ro re 7iata, on Decem- 
 her 14, that year, and the Parhament asked them 
 a solution of this question, " What persons shall 
 be admitted to take arms against the sectaries, 
 and in what capacity?" To which they an- 
 swered: "That all fencible persons, except the 
 excommunicated, forfeited, and professed enemies 
 to the covenants, may be employed." The same 
 Commission met on December 26, and then many 
 protested against this resolution, because it en- 
 couraged the enemies of religion, and put it in 
 the power of the King and his courtiers to over- 
 turn all that had been contended for since the 
 year 1637. Hence came the opposite parties of 
 resolutioners and protesters, who, by impudently 
 meddling with the affairs of the Civil Government, 
 and by their fierce animosities, occasioned the 
 change of Church government. 
 
 In the year 1651, the same Commission of the 
 Church met in April, and gave it as their opinion, 
 that the Parliament might admit into public 
 offices, and places of trust, all subjects, provided 
 the guilty did undergo Church censures. Upon 
 this mock penitents crowded into the Church; 
 those called malignants soon got into offices and 
 posts ; and the protesters loudly complained, that 
 a door was opened to infidelity, irreligion, and 
 profaneness. But the resolutioners would main- 
 tain what they had done, and meeting in May
 
 454 REMONSTEANCES, PROTESTATIONS, AND RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 24th in commission, required all Presbyteries to 
 cite to the ensuing Assembly, all who should 
 oppose the Kesolutions. 
 
 The General Assembly met on 16th July, at 
 St. Andrews ; but because of the civil tumults 
 soon removed to Dundee. Twenty-one members 
 protested against the freeness and legality of the 
 meeting, because by the conduct of the Commis- 
 sion in May, there could be no free election, all 
 protesters being under citation. Yet the Assem- 
 bly condemned the Eemonstrance, approved the 
 Resolutions, condemned the Protesters, deposed 
 three, and suspended one of them, and ordered 
 all Presbyteries to ask the opinion of their mem- 
 bers concerning the Eemonstrance, the Resolu- 
 tions, and the lawfulness of this Assembly. This 
 kindled a flame in almost every Synod and Pres- 
 bytery. 
 
 In the Province of Moray, the Synod met fro 
 re nata, on November 13th, 1651, and approved 
 of the meeting of last Assembly. But Messrs, 
 John Brodie at Aldern, Joseph Brodie at Forres, 
 William Fraser at Inverness, James Park at 
 Urquhart, and Patrick Glas at Edinkylie, minis- 
 ters, with Sir Robert Gordon of Gordonston, 
 Alexander Brodie of Brodie, and Hugh Campbell 
 of Auchindune, elders, protested against this, 
 because that Assembly was not free or regular in ^ 
 the election of its members, and several things 
 done in it were, in their opinion, dishonouring to
 
 THE PROVINCE SPLIT INTO PARTIES, 455 
 
 God, and contrary to the covenants and the 
 engagement. Thus was the Province spht into 
 parties; but the Synod promised to treat the 
 protesting members with all brotherly love and 
 benevolence. The kingdom being now under the 
 feet of usurpers, General Assemblies being by 
 them discharged, and Synods and Presbyteries 
 often interrupted, a social and friendly intercom'se 
 was, at least seemingly, kept up in this province 
 for some years. But in the Synod of Moray, met 
 in October, 1660, a copy of King Charles II. 's 
 Jesuitical letter to the Presbytery of Edinburgh 
 was read. I call this letter Jesuitical, because 
 the King promised " to maintain inviolate the 
 government of the Church as established by 
 law." Although it was resolved to overtm-nit; 
 and in a few months the Act Recissory was passed 
 in Parliament, rescinding, repealing, and annul- 
 ling all acts made in Parliament Convention or 
 Assembly, since the year 1633, and so leaving 
 the government of the Church what it was that 
 year 1633. An equivocation unworthy of a King 
 or a Christian. That letter being read, the Synod 
 observed, that the King promised, to cause the 
 authority of the Assembly 1651 to stand in force. 
 Upon this they instantly, in a mean and base 
 strain of adulation, persecuted their brethren, 
 contrary to their former promise. Mr. Patrick 
 Glas, the only minister now living who had pro- 
 tested in 1651, was sharply rebuked, and made
 
 456 DESIGN OF RE-ESTABLISHDCG PRELACY. 
 
 to sign a recantation, which was recorded. And 
 Sii- Lndovick Gordon of Gordonston, Alexander 
 Brodie of Brodie, and Hugh Campbell, protesters, 
 with Alexander Brodie of Lethen, Patrick Camp- 
 bell of Boath, John Xiccolson, James Bnchan, 
 Wilham Alves in FoiTes, and Eobert Watson in 
 R afford, elders, who had approved of the protes- 
 tations, were all deposed in absence. This was 
 both mijnst and nngenerons, to expose their 
 brethi-en, as much as they could, to the Eong's 
 resentment. 
 
 Bnt now the design of re-estabhshing Prelacy, 
 was commnnicated to some of the clergy, and the 
 Synod, met 2nd Jnly, 1661, sent an address to 
 the Earl of Middleton, the King's Commissioner 
 in Pai'Hament, in which they did not once men- 
 tion the Protestant reh.gion, or Presbyterian 
 Church government. Xay. it is apparent, that 
 they had ah*eady privately agreed, to approve of 
 the LQtended change ; for Mr. Murdo MacKenzie, 
 minister at Elgia, who was to be one of the new 
 Bishops, was sent np with the address, that he 
 might receive the Rochet ; and the Synod set np, 
 what in Divine worship was looked on as the 
 badge of Episcopacy, I mean the Gloria Patriy 
 and pai-ents repeating the Apostles' Creed at the 
 baptism of their children. 
 
 The transition fi'om one extreme to another is 
 easy ; bnt it is difficult to stop in a jnst medium. 
 This was apparent upon the Restoration in 1660.
 
 THE KIXG SUPREME IX CHTECH AND STATE. 457 
 
 Under the foiTaer period, the clergy ran into a 
 wild exti'eme, of meddling with, and managing, 
 all matters, civil, ecclesiastic, ciiminal, and mili- 
 tary, and the language of their conduct, and of 
 many of the laity, was, "bind yoiu* King with 
 chains, and your nobles with fetters." Now they 
 ran into the opposite extreme. All power, civil 
 and ecclesiastic, was lodged in the King. He 
 was declared absolute. Christ's right, as Head 
 of the Church, was yielded up to him, and all 
 became abject slaves to his will. 
 
 Prelacy being restored in 1662, the King pro- 
 posed to revive General Assembhes, and the Par- 
 hament di'ew up a foiTQ of their constitution. 
 But the Bishops could not bear such a check, 
 and the project was dropt. Diocesan Synods 
 and Presbyteries were kept up, and the new 
 Bishops lost no time in prosecuting Xon-con- 
 fomiists. Messrs. George Innes at Dipple, 
 and Hame Forbes at Aldem, prevented de- 
 position, by demitting their charges in 1633. 
 And Messrs. Thomas Urquhart at Essil, James 
 Urquhart at Kinloss, and George Meldrum at 
 Glass, were that year deposed ; as was Mr. Alex- 
 ander Eraser at Daviot, in 1672 ; and all the rest 
 conformed. Some ministers fi'om Boss, as Messrs. 
 James Fraser of Brae, Thomas Hogg, Thomas 
 Boss, John MacGilligin, &c., were often driven 
 into Moray, and joining the Xon-conformists 
 there, performed Gospel-ministrations in private,
 
 458 THE BISHOPS AND GENTRY OF MORAY MODERATE. 
 
 and were much regarded and protected by the 
 gentry. The Bishops of Moray were more mode- 
 rate than other Bishops ; yet these ministers 
 were informed against ; most of them were inter- 
 communed, apprehended, and kept long prisoners 
 in the Bass, and in other places. 
 
 The gentlemen of the country, and the common 
 peoj)le by their example and influence, behaved 
 with much prudence, gave no imabrage to the 
 civil powers ; and though they protected the per- 
 secuted clergy, yet they discom'aged field preach- 
 ing; by which means, both the ministers, and 
 their hearers in private houses, were the less 
 exposed to troubles. The houses of the Lairds 
 of Innes, Grant, Kilravock, Brodie, Lethen, the 
 Sheriff of Moray, and Sir Hugh Campbell of 
 Calder, were so many sanctuaries to the op- 
 pressed. The last mentioned gentleman, was, 
 at one time, bail in ^SISOO sterling for prosecuted 
 ministers. In a word, for twenty years after the 
 Restoration, by the prudence and piety of fami- 
 lies of distinction, Moray enjoyed more peace 
 than other countries, and Eeligion flourished 
 greatly. 
 
 The imposing the Test, in 1681, opened a new 
 scene of troubles. Thereby they swore, " To 
 own and adhere to the Confession of Faith re- 
 corded in Parhament 1567, and to disown all 
 principles or practices contrary to the Protestant 
 religion and the said Confession. That the
 
 THE TEST OF THE CONFESSION OF FAITH. 459 
 
 King is the only supreme governor in all causes, 
 civil and ecclesiastic. That it is unla^^il for 
 subjects, upon any pretence, to enter into Cove- 
 nants and Leagues, or to convene in any Assem- 
 blies to treat of any matter of state, civil or 
 ecclesiastic, without his majesty's express licence ; 
 or to take up arms against the King, or those 
 commissioned by him : not to endeavour any 
 change or alteration in the government, in 
 Church or State as now established : never to 
 decline his majesty's power or jurisdiction, &c." 
 A strange medley of Erastianism, and contradic- 
 tion ; to maintain the Protestant religion, and 
 to bring in a Popish successor ; to swear in the 
 Confession, that Christ is the only King of the 
 Church, and yet that the King is the only 
 supreme ; to allow any one having the King's 
 commission, to cut all the throats in the king- 
 dom ; not to convene to preaching or pray- 
 ing, &c. ! 
 
 Mr. Colin Falconer, Bishop of Moray, and the 
 clergy of his Diocese, met at Elgin in December, 
 1681 ; and ministers, schoolmasters, and students 
 in Divinity, swore the Test, with the Council's 
 explication allowed by the King : viz. — 
 
 1. That they did not swear to every proposi- 
 tion in the Confession of Faith, but only to the 
 true Protestant religion, in opposition to Popery 
 and fanaticism. 
 
 2. That there is reserved entire to the Bishops
 
 460 THE TEST-OATH OF LOYALTY. 
 
 and Pastors, all the intrinsic spiritual power of 
 the Chiu'ch, and the preaching of the Word, 
 ordination of pastors, &c., as in the three first 
 centuries. 
 
 3. That this oath is no prejudice to the Epis- 
 copal government of the Church now established 
 by law. An explication so poor, that rather than 
 comply with it, the following ministers quitted 
 their charges, viz.: Messrs. James Stewart at 
 Inveravon, Alexander Marshall at Dipple, Wil- 
 liam Geddes at Urquhart, James Horn at Elgin, 
 Alexander Gumming at Dallas, James Smith at 
 Durris, William Speed at Botrifnie, and John 
 Gumming at Aldern. This last gentleman did 
 subscribe the Test ; but, upon reflection, chose to 
 demit in 1682 ; and being a pious and peaceable 
 man, he was settled at Cullen; and, by the 
 favour of the Earl of Findlater, lived undisturbed. 
 The conduct of the clergy, in so readily com- 
 plying in this point, very much sullied their 
 characters. 
 
 Few of the gentlemen of this Province ha^i 
 posts or offices that obliged them to take this 
 oath. But it was soon made a test of loyalty in 
 all ranks. And to drive the people into a full 
 conformity to Church and State, or to ruin them 
 if they became recusants, justiciary courts were 
 appointed through the kingdom, with power to 
 impose the Test, to inquire into conventicles, 
 and absenting from Church ; and to fine, confine.
 
 DISMAL RELIGIOUS PERSECUTION. 461 
 
 banish, and hang, as they should see cause. In 
 December, 1G84, a commission was granted to 
 the Earls of Errol and Kintore, and Sir George 
 Munro of Coulrain, for the bounds between Spey 
 and Ness; and, on 19th January, 1685, their 
 power was extended to Inverness, Koss, Crom- 
 arty, and Sutherland ; and Lord Duffus, with a 
 troop of militia, was ordered to attend them. A 
 letter was likewise written by the council to the 
 Bishop of Moray, requiring him to cause all the 
 clergy to attend the justices on January 22nd, 
 with their elders, and to bring lists of all persons 
 either guilty or suspected. 
 
 Such a parade and meeting of Justices, Bishops, 
 Ministers, Elders, Militia, Gentlemen, Ladies, 
 and common people, was held at Elgin, 22nd 
 January, and the subsequent days ; and as it was 
 unusual, could not but strike terror. And the 
 more sensible people must have concluded, that 
 a government, either in Church or State, must 
 have been odious, that needed such support. 
 These Justices made their report to the council 
 on 2nd March, as follows : — 
 
 " We made up lists of the heritors, wadsetters, 
 and liferenters, who offered three months supply, 
 signed a bond of peace, and took the Test, except 
 a few. We fined some, banished others, and 
 remitted some to the council. We ordered to 
 imprison Munro of Fowles at Tain, and his son 
 at Inverness, and sent Mr. William MacKay {N.
 
 462 MINISTERS IMPRISONED AND BANISHED; LAIRDS FINED. 
 
 he was afterwards minister at Cromdale) a vagrant 
 preacher in Sutherland to Edinburgh. We ban- 
 ished Messrs. James Urquhart, John Stuart (N. 
 thereafter at Urquhart), Alexander Dunbar (N. 
 thereafter at Aldern), and George Meldrum, min- 
 isters, Alexander and Mark Mavors in Urquhart, 
 Donald and Andrew Munros in Elgin, Alexander 
 Munro of Maine, and Jean Taylor. We fined 
 the Laird of Grant in £42,500 ; the Laird of 
 Brodie in jC24,000 ; Alexander Brodie of Lethen 
 in ^£40,000 ; Francis Brodie of Milnton in ^10,000 ; 
 Francis Brodie of Windyhills in ^3,333 6s. 8d.; 
 Mr. James Brodie (grandfather to the present 
 Lethen) of Kinlie in ^333 6s. 8d; Mr. George 
 Meldrum of Crombie in ^6,666 13s. 4d.; Thomas 
 Dunbar of Grange, the Laird of Innes, William 
 Brodie of Coltfield, William Brodie of Whitewrae, 
 and Mr. Eobert Donaldson in Arr, were cited to 
 appear when called." 
 
 Besides these, there were imprisoned at Elgin, 
 John Montsod, Chamberlain to Park ; Jean 
 Brodie, relict of Alexander Thomson, merchant 
 in Elgin ; Christine Lesly, daughter, and Beatrix 
 Brodie, rehct of Lesly of Aikenway. Although 
 the Justices who met at Elgin were not severe, 
 and Sir John Munro was a friend to the oppres- 
 sed, yet it is probable that to please the Court 
 and Bishops, some executions would have been 
 made, if the King's death had not prevented it. 
 For how soon the Justices arrived at Elgin, they
 
 ATTENDING CONVENTICLES RIGOROUSLY PUNISHED 463 
 
 ordered a new gallows to be erected. But the 
 King having died on 6th February, 1685, the 
 account of it reached Elgin on the 13th. The 
 Justices left the town next day; the prisoners 
 were released ; and many who were under cita- 
 tion were eased of the trouble of appearing be- 
 cause the Commission of the Justices was vacated 
 and became null. 
 
 The gentlemen that were fined were brought 
 to much trouble. Non-conformity, absence from 
 Church, and attending conventicles were their 
 only crimes ; and not so much the conduct of 
 the gentlemen as of their ladies. They thought 
 it hard to be punished for their wives' faults. 
 The Laird of Brodie had a Non-conforming 
 chaplain, and some conventicles in Brodie 
 House ; and though he went to London to get 
 some composition, yet he was forced to pay 
 20,000 merks Scots to Colonel Maxwell, a Papist. 
 Lethen's fine was gifted to the Scots College of 
 Doway, to be paid to Mr. Lewis Innes, a member 
 of that College. The estate of Lethen was ad- 
 judged in order to secure payment, and upon 
 Lethen's death, the Laird of Grant (married to 
 Lethen's only child) becoming executor to him, 
 paid £30,000 to the Earl of Perth. The Laird of 
 Grant petitioned the Privy Council, showed his 
 own loyalty, and his lady's inability to travel 
 to Chm'ch through want of health. Yet the 
 Council ordered him to be prosecuted for the
 
 464 SHEEIFFS DIVESTED OF OFFICE FOR NON-CONFORMITY. 
 
 fine ; but he spun out his defences till the Re- 
 volution delivered him. Milnton's fine was 
 granted to Gray of Crichie, as a reward of his 
 deciphering some of Argyle's letters ; but the 
 Eevolution prevented paying it. 
 
 Besides the severity used by this Comrt of 
 Justiciary, the Sheriff Com'ts put many to dis- 
 tress and trouble. The Hereditaiy Sheriff of 
 Moray, refusing the test, was divested of his 
 office, and Lord Down was made Sheriff Princi- 
 pal, and Tulloch of Tanachie, Depute, who fined 
 David Brodie of Pitgavenie, brother to Lethen, 
 in £18,000, whereof a great part was paid. The 
 Sheriff of Inverness fined many in that county ; 
 and Mackenzie of Suddie, by a special warrand 
 fi'om the Council, prosecuted many in Eoss and 
 Cromarty. These prosecutions were carried on 
 in all counties, and they who have calculated 
 the fines imposed, and for the most part exacted, 
 make them amount to £4000,000. 
 
 As in the body natural, so in the political and 
 ecclesiastic, too hot a regimen of medicines doth 
 but inflame the disease which it is intended to 
 cm-e. The severities used at that time, mainly 
 for Non-conformity, increased the number of Non- 
 conformists, although they dm'st not avow it, and 
 brought the Administration, both of Church and 
 State, into the greater contempt. Upon the 
 accession of King James VII. to the Crown in 
 1685, he would willingly have compounded mat-
 
 THE LAST SUFFERER IN MORAY FOR NONCONFORMITY. 465 
 
 ters for a season, and grant a respite for Non- 
 conformists, that he might with the better grace 
 favour the Eoman CathoHcs. To this it was 
 owing that, faiHng to get the penal statutes 
 against Popeiy repealed, he granted an ample 
 toleration, and the Non-conformists had rest. 
 But the Scottish Bishops, being infatuated, al- 
 though they knew of the Prince of Orange's 
 intended expedition, to preserve the religion and 
 liberties of Britain, yet in their address, gave 
 theu' King such a taste of their loyalty, and the 
 nation such a specimen of their religion and tem- 
 per, that it was no wonder that next year the 
 Convention of Estates declared Prelacy a griev- 
 ance to the nation. 
 
 The last sufferer I know in Moray for Non- 
 conformity was Mr. Angus MacBean, son to 
 MacBean of Kinchyle, and Minister of Inverness. 
 He was a man of parts and piety, and was 
 admitted Minister of Inverness December 29th, 
 1683. It was with great reluctancy that he 
 entered into the ministry under the then Estab- 
 lishment ; for his dissatisfaction with the Go- 
 vernment, and the tjTannical conduct of the 
 Chm-ch, made him, in June, 1687, withdraw 
 from their judicatories, and on 23rd October, 
 being the Lord's Day, he preached from Job 
 xxxiv. 31, 32, publicly renounced Prelacy, and 
 demitted his charge. In January, 1688, he was 
 carried a prisoner to Edinburgh, examined before 
 
 VOL. III. 
 
 30
 
 466 THE REVOLUTION OF 1688. 
 
 the Council, and, on 27th February, was deposed 
 by the Archbishop of St. Andrews. He was 
 remanded to prison, and though, on account of 
 the languishing state of his health, Sir Kobert 
 Gordon of Gordonstoun and Duncan Forbes 
 of Culloden offered a bail of 10,000 merks Scots, 
 to present him when called, yet the Chancellor 
 would not liberate him. He lay in prison till, 
 upon the Chancellor's running away in Decem- 
 ber, 1688, the mob opened the prison doors. 
 After this he continued in a languishing way, 
 and died at Edinbiu-gh in February, 1689, in the 
 33rd year of his age. 
 
 The happy Eevolution, in 1688, put an end to 
 tyranny and persecution. I have given some 
 account of the state of Eeligion in this Province 
 at and since the Eevolution, and shall now only 
 observe. 
 
 That the Episcopal clergy, being by law in- 
 dulged, upon their qualifying to the Civil Govern- 
 ment, to keep their charges and livings, they 
 saw this so much for their ease and worldly 
 advantage, that they all, very few excepted, com- 
 plied with it. Thereby they are eased of the 
 trouble and expense of attending upon Presby- 
 teries, Synods, Assemblies, and Commissions, 
 and of bearing a share in frequent contributions 
 of money for promoting religion and piety. No 
 one was disturbed or ejected, except those who 
 refused to acknowledge King William and Queen
 
 THE EPISCOPAL CLERGY KEEP THEIR LIVINGS. 467 
 
 Mary, and who still looked for the restoration of 
 their abdicated King. I own that in Strathspey 
 the Laird of Grant did take advantage of the 
 Ministers of Cromdale, Abernethie, and Duthel, 
 who neglected to qualify to Government within 
 the time limited. And upon this he, in a manner 
 too summary, caused shut up their Churches. 
 In the town of Elgin, so disaffected were the 
 magistrates, and influenced by the Lord Duffus, 
 that for eight years they kept the pastoral charge 
 vacant. And in Inverness, so great was the dis- 
 affection (to which Mr. Hector MacKenzie, 
 Minister, contributed not a little, although he 
 himseK had qualified to the Civil Government), 
 that upon the death of Mr. Marshall, in 1691, 
 the magistrates would not suffer the charge to be 
 declared vacant. Upon 21st June that year, all 
 ayenues to the Church were beset with armed 
 men, and double sentries placed at the doors that 
 no Minister might enter ; and when Duncan 
 Porbes of Cuhoden fought to open the doors, he 
 was thrust back and struck violently. This made 
 Culloden and others represent the case to the 
 Council ; and in August, 1691, Leven's regiment 
 was sent North to protect the well-affected in 
 obeying the law. They made patent doors ; but 
 for ten years no Minister could be got settled in 
 that town. {Min. Presh. of Moray.) 
 
 In remains now that I give some account of 
 the state of Popery in this Province. The favour
 
 468 SHAW'S STATE OF POPERY IN THE PROVINCE. 
 
 showed by our Kings to Roman Catholics, ever 
 since the Reformation, is well known. King 
 James YI. did not dissemble that he would meet 
 them half way. His son, though called a zealous 
 Protestant, protected, employed, and encouraged 
 Papists during his unfortuate reign. King 
 Charles 11. was known to be, and died, a Roman 
 Catholic ; and his brother openly professed that 
 religion. Notwithstanding the influence and ex- 
 ample of those princes, very few in this Province, 
 except the dependents on the family of Gordon, 
 and the MacDonalds and Chisholms, have been 
 seduced into Popish errors. Among the High- 
 land clans, the Frasers, Macintoshes, Grants, 
 MacPhersons, MacGilliwrays, scarce any Papists 
 are to be found. Even in the country of Bade- 
 noch, though all are vassals or tenants of the 
 Duke of Gordon, there are few, if any, of that 
 religion. This has been owing, in a great mea- 
 sure, to the gentry and chiefs of clans, who early 
 embraced the Reformation, and both encouraged 
 and promoted it in their lands. 
 
 The MacDonalds of Glengary never that I 
 know were Reformed. The gentlemen of that 
 name have their sons educated in the Scots Col- 
 leges abroad, especially at Doway; and they 
 return home either avowed or concealed Papists. 
 In the year 1726, in all Glengary and Achadrom, 
 which may consist of 800 souls, I could find very 
 few Protestants. Since that time they have not
 
 R. C. SEMINARY AT SCALAN, GLENLIVET. 469 
 
 become much better, but have diffused their 
 errors into the neighboming countries of Aber- 
 tarf, Glenmoriston, and Strathglass. 
 
 The most noble family of Gordon, till of late, 
 were Eoman Catholics ; and although now they 
 are Protestants, yet Popery still prevails in their 
 lands, within this Province, particularly in Glen- 
 rinnes, Glenlivat, and Strathavon. I remember 
 when a seminary or academy of Priests was openly 
 kept in Glenlivat, where the languages, philo- 
 sophy, and Divinity were regularly taught ; and 
 a draught of the most promising boys was sent to 
 France, who returned home Priests and Jesuits. 
 I am not certain if such a seminary is now kept 
 up there, but a Popish Meeting-House continues, 
 and at High Mass 600 people or more convene to 
 it. To conclude this account, in Glenrinnis, 
 Glenlivat, and Strathavon, in Abertarf, Glengary, 
 and Achadrom, and in Strathglass, there are, in 
 my opinion, at least 3000 Koman Catholics. 
 
 It may not be improper here to observe the 
 happy increase in Christian knowledge since the 
 Eevolution, by means of the early education 
 of youth. All the parishes in this Province, 
 excepting three or four, have now schools erected 
 in them, according to law; and some society 
 schools are settled where Popery prevails, or the 
 extent of parishes requires. This valuable So- 
 ciety had its rise from the piety and benevolence 
 of some private Christians in Edinburgh, about 
 the year 1700, who pitying the lamentable condi-
 
 470 SHAW'S PORTRAITURE OF CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 tion of the Highlands and Islands, through ignor- 
 ance, idolatry, superstition, and profaneness, did 
 themselves cheerfully contribute, and prevailed 
 with others to concur with them, for erecting 
 schools. Their first school was in the country of 
 Stratherick, within this Province ; but not meet- 
 ing with the success expected, they applied to 
 the General Assembly, who laid the design before 
 her Majesty Queen Anne, and obtained letters 
 patent, of date 25th May, 1709, erecting the con- 
 tributors into a Society, by the name of "The 
 Society in Scotland for Propagating Christian 
 Knowledge." The stock of the Society, in the 
 year 1774, is for Scotland £28,901 sterling, and 
 for America £4032 sterling. They have now 
 established 121 schools (besides some lately sup- 
 pressed), at which above 6000 boys and girls are 
 educated ; and they have missionaries in Georgia, 
 North Carolina, and other parts in America. 
 The happy effects of this truly pious institution 
 are visible in this Province. Christian knowledge 
 is increased, heathenish customs are abandoned, 
 the number of Papists is diminished, disaffection 
 to the Government is lessened, and the Enghsh 
 language is so diffused that in the remotest glens 
 it is spoken by the young people ; and in the low 
 country, in Inveravon, Glenlivat, Knockando, 
 Edinkylie, Nairn, and Ardersier, where, till of 
 late, public worship was performed in Irish, 
 there is now no occasion for Ministers having 
 that lanouaofe.
 
 INDEX.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ^BERCHIRDER, ii. 386 
 
 Aberlour. 
 
 Benrinnes, i. 188 
 
 Carron House, i. 187 
 
 Charlestown, Village of, i. 187 
 
 Church of, i. 170, 173, 182 
 L Daughs, seven, i. 186, 187 
 
 » Drostan's, S., Monastery, i. 189 
 
 Epitaphs, i. 180-186 
 
 Font, i. 182 
 
 House of, i. 187 
 
 James-an-Tuam, i. 188 
 
 Macpherson Grant, Miss, i. 174-182 
 
 Properties, i. 170, 171, 172 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 375 
 Abernethy. 
 
 Achemack, i. 242 
 
 Barony of, i. 240, 241 
 
 Caimgorum Stones, i. 245, 246, 250 
 
 Castle Grant, i. 248 
 
 Castle Roy, i. 243 
 
 Congess, i. 241 
 
 Coulnakyle, i. 242 
 
 Gartinmore, i. 241, 242 
 
 Glenbruin, i. 242 
 
 Glenlochie, i. 242 
 
 Kincardine Kirk, i. 243 
 Barony of, i. 242, 246 
 
 Letoch, i. 242 
 
 Lords Cullen and Prestongrange, 
 Natives of Abernethy, i. 244 
 
 Lurg, i. 242 
 
 More, Bailie, i. 244 
 
 Nethy, Water of, i. 240, 242 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 380 
 
 Roy, Bailie, i. 244 
 
 Rymore, i. 242 
 
 Tulloch, i. 242 
 
 Tullochgoruni, i. 244 
 
 York Building Company, i. 249 
 Lochs. 
 
 Avon, Garten, Maulachie, Morlach, 
 Pittenlish, i. 245 
 Abertarff. 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 445 
 
 Advie. 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, i. 238, 239 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 379 
 Agricola, i. 2 
 
 Agriculture, primitive, iii. .S3 
 Aldivalloch, Roy's Wife of, i. 188 
 Aldroughty, ii. 134-137 
 Altyre House, ii. 177-180 
 Alvie. 
 
 Badenoch proper, i. 278 
 
 Belleville, the property of Jas. Mac- 
 Pherson, " Ossian's Poems," i. 
 279-282 
 
 Belleville House, i. 283 
 
 Chapels and Kirk of, i. 280 
 
 Delfour Druidical Temple, i. 284 
 
 Delraddie, i. 277, 279 
 
 Dunachten, i. 278 
 
 Kinrara, i. 282 
 
 Loch Alvie, i. 277, 281 
 
 Loch Insh, i. 282 
 
 Lochandhu, House of, i. 283 
 
 Lochandhu, Loch, i. 283 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 383 
 
 Bait's Cave, i. 284 
 
 Tor Alvie, i. 282 
 
 Alves, ii. 145, 147 
 
 Asleisk Castle, ii. 150 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 150-152 
 
 Duncan's bequest, ii. 149 
 
 Ernside Castle, ii. 148 
 
 Knock of Alves (Conical Hill), ii. 
 148, 150. 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 407 
 Ardclach, ii. 195 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 419 
 
 The Streens, ii. 197 
 Ardersier, ii. 314 
 
 Fort George, 316 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 424 
 Arndilly, Church of, i. 121 
 Arradoul, Lady, ii. 16 
 Auchindoun Castle, i. 129 
 Auldearn, the seat of the Dean of the 
 Diocese, ii. 257
 
 474 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 AuLDEAEX, Battle of, ii. 259-261 
 Boath, barony of, ii. 253, 256 
 Covenanters' Graves, ii. 262 
 Druidical Temples, ii. 259 
 Hay of Lochloy buried, ii. 252 
 Inshoch, ii. 256 
 Kirk of, ii. 252, 257 
 Loch Loy, ii. 259 
 Lethin House, ii. 255 
 Market, St. Colm's, i. 259 
 Park, lands of, ii. 253 
 Penick, lands of, ii. 253, 256 
 Priory of Urquhart, ii. 253 
 Properties, ii. 253, 256 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 420 
 Village of, ii. 255, 256 
 
 JgALLINDALLOCH, i, 193, 195, 205 
 
 Belladrum, ii. 383 
 
 Belleville House, i, 282, 283 
 
 Badenoch, i. 266 
 
 Balveny Castle, i. 130, 135, 140 
 
 Graves at, iii. 110 
 Beauly, Priory of, ii. 384 
 Bellie, i. 50, 74 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, 61-65 
 
 Gordon Castle, i. 65, 68-71 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 367 
 Boghole, U. p. Ministers at, iii. 421 
 Boh ARM, i. 119 
 
 Arndilly, i. 121 
 
 Achmadies, i. 121 
 
 Auchluncart, i. 121, 125 
 
 Auldearn iii. 126 
 
 Ben Aigan, i. 120 
 
 Churchyard of, i. 123 
 
 Gallvall Castle, iii. 122, 125 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 373 
 Battles, iii. 115-132 
 
 Benrinnes, i. 197 
 
 Blar-nau-Lein, iii. 122 
 
 Cromdale, i. 234 ; iii. 128 
 
 Culloden, iii. 132 
 
 Cean-Loch-Lochie, iii. 121 
 
 Elgin Mear, 119 
 
 Glenlivat, iii. 123-126, 207 
 
 Inch of Perth, iii. 117 
 
 Mortlich, i. 136-140; iii. 110 
 
 Speymouth, i. 309 
 Benrinnes, i. 188 
 
 Battle of, i. 197 
 BiRNiE, ii. 39-44 
 
 Church of, ii. 39 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 44-46 
 
 Font, ii. 42 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 394 
 
 Ronucl Bell, ii. 42 
 
 Beaufort, ii. 382 
 
 Belladrum, ii. 383 
 
 Bishopmill, ii. 124 
 
 Brauchlie. 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 431 
 
 Boece, Hector, i. 1 
 
 BoLESKiNE, ii. 340, 350-358 
 Erasers of Lovat, ii. 340-348 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 445 
 Tomb of the Lovats, ii. 349 
 
 Blackhills, i. 352 
 
 Bourignonism, iii. 370 
 
 Brewster, Sir David, i. 284 
 
 Blervie Tower, ii. 178 
 
 Brodie, family of, ii. 248-252 
 
 BCTRGHEAB. 
 
 Fortification, Danish, iii. 109 
 U. P. Ministers, iii. 405 
 Burgie Castle, ii. 178 
 
 QAIRNGORUM Llountains, i. 245 
 
 Stones, iii. 22 
 Calder, ii. 269, 276 
 
 Cawdor Castle, 270-275 
 
 Family of Calder, 278-284 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 426 
 Castles. 
 
 Abemethy, iii. 97 
 
 Dufifus, iii. 97 
 
 Grant, i. 97, 231 
 
 Rait, iii. 97 
 
 Roy, i. 243 
 
 Ruthven, iii. 97 
 
 Stewart, ii. 321 
 
 Spinitan, ii. 329 
 Chalmers, George, author of "Cale- 
 donia," fee, i. 75 
 Chattan, Clan, i. 274 
 Chisholm of Chisholm, seat of, ii. 381 
 Craigellachie and Bridge, i. 87, 255 
 
 CONVETH. 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii, 443 
 Cottes, Lake of, i. 340 
 Court of Session instituted, iii. 54 
 Covesea, ii. 62, 63, 68 
 Coxton Tower, i. 328 
 
 Inneses of Coxton, i. 342 
 Cromdale, i. 225-236 
 
 Battle of, i. 234 
 
 Castle Grant, i. 230-231 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, i. 236-238 
 
 Grantown, village of, i. 232 
 
 Hospital, i. 233 
 
 Lochindorb Fort, i. 234 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 379 
 Croy, ii. 284, 299-307 
 
 Kilravock House, ii. 294, 295, 297
 
 INDEX. 
 
 475 
 
 Rose of Kilravock, ii. 285-296 
 
 Rose of Insh, ii. 296 
 
 Nine other Roses, ii. 296 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 427, 428 
 Culbin Sands, ii. 214, 220 
 
 Family of, ii. 233 
 
 Culloden, Battle of, iii. 132 
 Culdees, iii. 158 
 Gumming, family of, ii. 183 
 
 of Relugas, ii. 191 
 
 of Logie, ii. 193 
 
 J)AVIOT, ii. 307, 310 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 429 
 De Moravia Family, i. 33 ; ii. 5, 112 
 
 DiPPLE. 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 386 
 Divah, Fall of, ii. 367 
 Dalcross, Protestant Ministers of, 
 
 iii. 427, 428 
 Dallachy, Stone Coffin at, i. 73 
 Darnaway Castle, ii. 209, 211 
 DouffhiUock, ii. 161 
 Dallas, ii. 46 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 51-54 
 
 Kellas, ii. 47, 49 
 
 Old Cross, ii. 51 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 412 
 Dalarossie, ii. 201, 204 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 428 
 Darnaway Castle, ii. 211 
 Downan, i. 214 
 Drainie, ii. 56 
 
 Covesea, ii. 62, 63, 68 
 
 Ettles, ii. 68 
 
 Family of Gordonston, ii. 63-67 
 
 GordonstoB, House of, ii. 57 
 
 Mausoleum, ii. 58, 74-77 
 
 Harbour of Lossiemouth, ii. 61 
 
 Ogston, lands of, ii. 69-71 
 
 DUMBENNAN. 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 397-406 
 DuRRis, ii. 334, 338 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 440 
 Druids, iii. 139-157 
 Dunbars, ii. 98 
 
 of Westfield, ii. 101 
 
 of Thunderton, ii. 104 
 
 DUNDURCOS, i. 76 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 368 
 
 S. Nicholas' Hospital, Boat o' Brig, 
 i. 78, 79 
 Dunkinty, i. 333 
 DuNLiCHTY, ii. 307, 310 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 429, 430 
 DufiF, families of, i. 156-169 
 DuFFUs, ii. 77-87 
 
 DuFFUS Castle, ii. 83 
 Inverugie Castle, ii. 82 
 
 Families. 
 
 Morays of Duffias, ii. 87-93 
 
 Sutherlands, ii. 84 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 404 
 
 DuTHiL, i. 250-255 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, i. 255 
 Mausoleum of the Earls of Seafield,^ 
 
 i. 256, 257 
 Muckerach, Tower of, i. 253 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 381 
 Rothiemurchus, i. 254 
 Strathspey, i. 255 
 
 Dyke, ii. 208, 210-220 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 235-242 
 Culbin Sands, ii. 214-217, 220-231 
 Culbin, baronial mansion of, ii. 231 
 Culbin, family of, ii. 233 
 Darnaway Castle, ii. 211 
 Earls of Moray, ii. 242-248 
 Family of Brodie, ii. 248-252 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 417 
 
 ]gDINGLASSIE Castle, i. 131 
 
 Burning of, iii. 129 
 Edinkillie, ii. 185, 187 
 Dumphail Castle, ii. 187 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 415 
 Relugas, ii. 188 
 
 Gumming of Relugas, ii. 188 
 
 Gumming of Logie, ii. 193 
 
 Dun of Relugas, ii. 190 
 Elchies. 
 
 Eastern and Western (Mansions), 
 
 i. 3 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 371 
 Elgin. 
 
 Burgh and parish of, iii. 60 
 Anderson's Institution, &c. i. 384- 
 
 387 
 Andersons of Barmuckity, i. 404 
 Anderson's House (of Linkwood), 
 
 ii. 20 
 Arradoul, Lady, ii. 16 
 Assembly Rooms, ii, 17 
 Attractions for old natives, ii. 38 
 Auldearn, Parsonage House, ii. 8 
 Bead House, iii. 66 
 Bishop's Town Palace, ii. 21 
 Blackfriars' Monastery, ii. 45 ; iii. 
 
 210 
 Brodie of Arnhall, ii. 16 
 Calder House, ii. 17 
 Castle on Ladyhill, ii. 6, 7 ; iii. 
 
 80-86 
 Cathedral, iii. 277
 
 476 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Elgin, Chapter of Cathedral, iii. 303-306 
 City, iii. 64 
 College!, North and South, i, 375, 
 
 377 ; ii. 21 
 Court House and Jail, i. 370-372 
 De Moravias, ii. .5 
 Deanery or North College, i. 375 
 Dominicans, ii. 25 
 Donaldson's House, ii. 17 
 Duffus Manse, ii. 21, 22 
 Dunkinty House, ii. 21 
 Duthac's, St., Manse, i. 379 
 Elchies House, ii. 15 
 Elgin Runic Pillar, ii. 3, 4 
 Elgin Street Architecture, ii. 18 
 Epitaphs, i. 387-409 
 Fort, iii. 79 
 Furlin Yetts, i. 381 
 Giles, St., Church — Ministers of, 
 
 iii. 399 
 Grammar and Sang School, i. 381 
 Grant Lodge, i. 378 
 Greyfriars' Monastery, ii. 26 ; iii. 
 
 207-210 
 Guildry, i. 367 
 Isaac Forsyth's house, ii. 18 
 Lady Hill and Excavations, ii. 6, 7 
 Lady High House, ii. 20 
 Lands adjoining : — 
 
 1. Blackhills, i. 352 
 
 2. Bogside, i. 351-354 
 
 3. Langmorn, i. 350 
 
 4. Maine, i. 351 
 
 5. Monbein, i. 354 
 
 6. Milltown, i. 350 
 
 7. Mosstowie, i. 850 
 
 8. Pittendrigh, i. 354 
 
 9. Westertown, i. 354 
 Leper-house, iii. 206 
 Little Cross, ii. 23, 24 
 Little Kirk, i. 369 ; ii. 23 
 Maisou Dieu, iii. 205, 207 
 Meaning of the word, i. 346, 355, 
 
 350, 357 
 Merchants of last century, ii. 31, 32 
 Modernizing of Elgin, ii. 36 
 Morieston Mansion, ii. 14 
 North College, i. 375 
 Muckle Cross, ii. 23 
 Panni, ii. 14 ; iii. 66 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 396-400 
 Provosts of, i. 410-412 
 Retrospect, ir)0 years ago, ii. 33 
 Runic pillar, ii. 3 
 South College, i. 377 
 Sub-Dean's House, ii. 22 
 Thunderton House, ii. 15, 16 
 
 Tolbooth, i. 370 ; iii. 66 
 
 Unthank manse, ii. 22 
 Vicar's manse and garden, ii. 22. 
 West Port, ii. 12 
 EssiL. 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 387 
 
 JpARMEA, Parish of, ii. 375 
 Faruna. 
 
 Battle of, ii. 105 
 
 Farquharson of Invercauld, i. 265 
 
 Ferguson, James, the astronomer, ii. 
 423 
 
 Findhorn, Village of, ii. 155, 156, 161 
 
 Findhorn River, ii. 168 
 
 Findrassie, ii. 119 
 
 Fingal, Chair of, ii. 339 
 
 Protestant Ministers of. iii. 442 
 Forres. 
 
 Castle of, iii. 87 
 
 Fort of, iii. 86 
 Forts. 
 
 Augustus, iii. 95 
 
 Elgin, iii. 79 
 
 George, ii. 315 ; iii. 96 
 
 Lochindorb, i. 234 
 
 Loch Ness, i. 22 
 
 Rothes, i, 81 
 
 Urquhart, iii. 93 
 Fochabers, i. 52 
 Forres, ii. 163-176 
 
 Altyre House, ii. 177 
 
 Burgh, constitution of, iii. 73 
 
 Castle Hill, ii. 177 
 
 Cross of Forres, ii. 174 
 
 Findhorn, River and Bay, iii. 168 
 
 Sweno's Pillar, iii. 106-108 
 
 The Hard Moors, ii. 173 
 
 Trafalgar Monument, ii. 170 
 
 Witches' Stane, iii. 174 
 FoRT-AuGUSTUs, iii. 358 
 Fort George, ii. 316 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 413 
 Forsyth, Isaac, ii. 18 
 Foyers, Fall of. ii. 355, 356 
 
 (3-ALVALL, Boharm, i. 123, 12.3 
 Gartly, ii. 415 
 
 Chapel of, ii. 295 
 
 Garmouth, i. 303 
 
 Germach, Barony of, iii. 388 
 
 Geddes, House of, ii. 265, 268 
 Glass, ii. 412 
 
 As wanly. House of, ii. 413 
 
 Beldorney, ii. 412 
 
 Edinglassie, House of, ii. 413 
 
 Glenavon, Forest, i. 219 
 
 Wallach Kirk, ii. 412
 
 INDEX. 
 
 477 
 
 Glenlivet, Archaeology of, i. 200-203 
 
 Battle of, i. 208 
 
 Scalan, R.C. Seminary at, i. 206 
 Glenmorriston. 
 
 Goodwin Sands, i. 336 
 
 Gordon Castle, i. 51 
 
 Gordons, Dukes and Family of, i. 
 52-61 
 
 Gordon, Wm., of Tomnavouliu, i, 
 151 
 
 Goths and Vandals, iii. 39 
 
 Gordonston House, ii. 58 
 
 Grant, Family of, i. 89-109 
 
 Grantown, i. 232 
 
 Grange, Fortalice at, iii. 180 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 444 
 
 Sepultures at Elgin Cathedral, i. 59, 
 60 
 
 JJUNTLY Castle, ii. 410 
 
 JNSH, i. 284, 285 
 Innes', Cosmo, Lecture on Elgin, ii. 
 
 1-39 
 Innes, Family of, i. 313-319, 322 
 Innes, Bishop John, i. 315 
 Innes House, i. 321, 329 
 
 Insh, i. 285 
 
 Inverallan, iii. 379 
 
 Inveravon, i. 190 
 
 Ballindalloch Castle, i. 194-196, 205 
 Benrinnes, Battle of, i. 197 
 Chapels, i. 199 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, i. 209-215 
 Druidical Circles and Stones, i. 198 
 Drummuir, Castle of, i. 199 
 Glenlivet, Battle of, i. 208 
 Inrerugie Castle, ii. 82 
 Kilmaichly, House of, i. 197 
 Loch Avon, i. 191 
 MacPhersons of Invereshie, i. 195 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 376 
 Scalan Pt.C. Establishment, i. 206 
 
 Inverness, ii. 322-334 
 
 Burgh, antiquity of, iii. 58 
 Castle of, iii. 89, 90, 131 
 Citadel, ii. 157 ; iii. 94 
 Convents, iii. 92, 210-237 _ 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 435-439 
 St. Andrew's Cathedral and Clergy, 
 iii. 439, 440 
 
 J^ELLAS, ii. 46, 47, 49 
 
 Kilmanivaig, ii. 358 
 Kilmorac, Fall of, ii. 366 
 Kininore, House of, i. 127, 140-142 
 
 KiNNEDAR, ii. 54 
 
 Ancient Coss, ii . 72 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 72 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 401 
 KiNLOSS, ii. 152-162 
 
 Abbots, iii. 173-180 
 
 Abbey, iii. 157, 160 
 
 Douff Hillock, iii. 161 
 
 Edward I. here, iii. 103 
 
 Findhorn Village, iii. 156 
 
 Forres Grants, iii. 72 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 409 
 
 KiNNOIR. 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 406-410 
 KiNCHARDINE, iii. 380 
 
 Kilmorac, Fall of, ii. 382 
 
 Kilravock, ii. 263, 297 
 Kingussie, i. 286-290-293 
 
 Castle of Ruthven, i. 286, 893 
 
 Macpherson the Freebooter, iii. 288 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 384, 385 
 
 Priory of, iii. 287 
 KiRKHiLL, ii. 373-377 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 441, 442 
 KiRKMICHAEL, i. 215-220 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, i. 221-224 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 377, 378 
 
 Tomintoul and Queen Victoria, i. 218 
 KiLTARLiTY, ii. 377-386 
 
 Beaufort, ii. 382 
 
 Beauly Priory, ii. 384 
 
 Belladrum, ii. 383 
 
 Kings unable to sign their names, iii. 
 43 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 443 
 KiNNERMONY, Aberlour, i. 184 
 
 Kintrae, ii. 117 
 
 Templar House at, iii. 237 
 Knockando, i. 87, 113 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 372 
 
 TOADIES, Morayshire, of last century, 
 
 ii. 28 
 Laggan. 
 
 Burial-place of 7 Kings, i. 299 
 
 Grant, Mrs., i. 296 
 
 Leslies of Kininvie, i. 154 
 
 Loch Laggan, i. 295 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 446, 447 
 
 S. Killen's Church, iii. 295 
 
 S. Kenneth's Chapel, iii. 300 
 Lhanbryde, i. 326, 330 
 
 Coxton Tower, i. 328 
 
 Innes House, i. 329 
 
 Loch-an-eilan, i. 260 
 
 Lochindorb, iii. 98-102 
 
 Lochandhu, House of, i. 283
 
 478 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Lhanbryde, Lochnabo, i. 29, 323, 340 
 
 Lossie, Port of, i. 337 
 Lossiemouth, ii. 59 
 Lovat Family, ii. 340-348 
 Manor of, i. 327 
 Pitgaveny, i. 332, 333 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 392 
 Spynie, Loch of, i. 29, 335 
 Tomb of the Lovats, ii. 349 
 
 iy[ACALLAN, Parish of, i. 114 
 
 Macdonald of Glengarry, ii. 360 
 
 Macintosh, Family of, i. 268 
 
 Macpherson, Clan, i. 272 
 
 Macphersou the Freebooter, i. 288 
 
 Maine, Lands of, i. 351 
 
 Marcheta Mulierum, i. 17 
 Marxoch. 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 390-396 
 
 Montrose, eldest son of, buried at 
 Bellie, i. 75 
 Moray, Natural History of, iii. 1-26 
 
 Civil and Political, iii. 26-76 
 
 Military history of, iii. 77 
 
 Moray, Earls of, ii. 242-248 
 
 Morays of Duffus, ii. 87 
 
 Morays of Petty, ii. 90 
 
 Morriston, ii. 127 
 
 MORTL.\CH. 
 
 Auchindoun Castle, i. 129 
 Bishopric of, iii. 239-246 
 Bishops of, iii. 246-272 
 Balvenie Castle, i. 130, 135, 140 
 Battle of, i. 136, 139 
 Church of, i. 134, 142-145 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, i. 146-155 
 Danes' Grave, i. 137 
 Edinglassie Castle, i. 131 
 Kininvie, House of, i. 140 
 Leslies of, i. 142, 154, 155 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 365 
 Runic Stone, i. 138 
 Tower of Tullich, i, 141 
 MoY, ii. 198, 201-205 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 205-207 
 Lake of Moy and Obelisk, ii. 203 
 Moy Hall, ii. 199, 202 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 417, 428 
 
 MOYKESS. 
 
 Muckerach, Tower of, i. 253 
 
 Myreside, ii. 117 
 
 U. P. Ministers at, iii. 421 
 
 JS^AIRN, ii. 262, 266-269 
 Burgh, iii. 71 
 
 Castle of, iii. 88 
 
 Nairn, Kilravock House, iii. 263 
 
 Ness, Loch, ii. 353, 354 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 422, 423 
 
 Raits Castle, iii. 265 
 New Spynie. 
 
 Nicholas', St., Hospital at Boat o' 
 Brig, i. 78, 79, 125 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 406 
 
 QGSTON Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 
 
 74-77 
 Ogston and Plewland, ii. 69 
 Order Pot, i. 380 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 402 
 Orton House, i. 83. 
 
 St. Mary's Chapel and Well, i. 85 
 Ossian, the Father of, ii. 339 
 
 pETTY, ii. 318, 320 
 
 Castle Stewart, ii. 321 
 
 Heirship of, ii. 319 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 431 
 
 Pitgaveny, i. 333 
 Plttscarden. 
 
 Book of, iii. 202 
 
 Priory, iii. 188-195 
 
 Priors, iii. 195-203 
 Pilgrimages to Wells, iii. 329 
 Pittendreich, i. 353 
 Prebendal Churches, iii 295 
 Protestant Bishops, iii. 341 
 Protestant Church, iii. 312, 341-358 
 
 QUARRYWOOD, ii. 121 
 
 J^AITS Castle, i. 283, ii. 265 
 
 Artificial Cave at, i. 284 
 Rafford, ii. 176, 179-183 
 
 Altyre House, ii. 177, 180, 181 
 
 Bier vie Castle, ii. 178 
 
 Burgie Castle, ii. 178 
 
 Cunimiugs of Altyre, ii. 183-185 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 410 
 
 Relugas, ii. 188-190 
 
 Rental of the Feu-duties of the 
 See, iii. 362 
 
 Rose of Kilravock, ii. 285 
 
 Rose of Insh, ii. 296 
 Rothes, i. 80 
 
 Castle of, i. 81 
 
 Dundurcoa Church, i. 85 
 
 Orton Chapel and Well, i. 85 
 
 Orton House, i. 83 
 
 Properties, i. 83, 84 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 36 
 Rothiemurchus. 
 
 Badenoch, i. 267
 
 INDEX. 
 
 479 
 
 Families. 
 
 Farquharson of Invercauld, i. 265 
 Grant of Eothiemurchus, i. 261 
 Loch-an-eilan, i. 260 
 Macintosh, i. 268-272 
 Macpherson, i. 272-277 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 881 
 Shaw of Rothiemurchus, i. 262-265 
 
 EoYAL Burghs within the Province, 
 iii. 57 
 
 EUTHVEX. 
 
 Barrack of Badenoch, iii. 96 
 Castle of, i. 293 
 Mount of, i. 286 
 
 gHAW of Rothiemurchus, i. 262 
 Shaw's, Rev. Lachlan, Biography, 
 
 Pref., ix. 
 Sheriffs and Shires, derivation of, 
 
 iii. 47 
 Spey, the river of, i. 48-50, 306 
 Speymouth. 
 Battles, i. 309 
 Chatham, Family of, i. 309 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, i. 310-312 
 Garmach, i. 303 
 Harbour of, i. 307 
 Innes, family of, i. 313-319 
 King Charles II. lands here, i. 309 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 389 
 St. Andrews (Lhanbryde), ii. 93 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 393 
 Spvnie, ii. 94, 106, 114 
 Church and bell of, ii. 114 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, ii. 137-145 
 Properties — 
 
 Aldroughty, ii. 134-137 
 Bishopmill, ii. 124-126 
 Deanshaugh, ii. 126 
 Findrassie, ii. 119-121 
 Kintrae, ii. 117 
 Morriston, ii. 127-130 
 Myreside, ii. 117-119 
 Quarrywood, ii. 121-123 
 Scroggiemill, ii. 133-134 
 Sheriffmill, ii. Ill, 130-133 
 Westfield, ii. 123 
 Families — The Dunbars, ii. 98 
 
 The Dunbars of Thunderton, ii. 
 104-106 
 
 Families — 
 
 The Dunbars of Westfield, ii. 
 101-104 
 Palace of, ii. 115; iii. 297. 
 Strathavon, St. Peter's Church, i. 192 
 Streens, ii. 197 
 Strathglass, ii. 378 
 Strathspey, i. 255 
 Sutherlands of DuflTus, ii. 84 
 Sweno's Stone, ii. 182 ; iii. 106-108 
 
 fpACITUS, i. 2 
 
 Thanes and Thanedoms in the Pro- 
 vince, i. 17, 18 ; iii. 45 
 Templars, Knights, iii. 237 
 Tomdow, rock of, i. 115 
 Tullich, tower of, i. 141 
 TuUochgorum, i. 97 
 
 JJCHTERSPYNIE, ii. 131 
 
 Urquhart, i. 312, 319 
 
 Churchyard Epitaphs, i. 314-326 
 
 Cottes, Loch of, i. 323 
 i Innes House, i. 321 
 
 Innes of Leuchars, i. 322 
 
 Lochnabo, i. 323 
 
 Priory of, i. 324 ; iii. 182-187 
 
 Priors, iii. 187, 188 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 390 
 Urquhart, Glenmorriston, iii. 361, 
 363-372 
 
 Castle of Urquhart, ii. 362, 372; 
 iii. 94 
 
 Divah, fall of, iii. 367 
 
 Glenmorriston district, iii. 368 
 
 Kilmorac, fall of, iii. 366 
 
 Mhalfourvonnie Mountain, iii. 364 
 
 Protestant Ministers of, iii. 444 
 
 YICARS, Apostolic Scottish, iii. 273 
 
 TVTADE, General, and his roads, iii. 
 
 13.3 134 
 Wallach Kirk, ii. 412 
 War-cry of each clan, iii. 137 
 Wardlaw, parish of, ii. 375 
 Westfield, ii. 123 
 Whitereath, i. 352 
 
 THE END. 
 
 ROBERT MACLEHOSE, PRINTER, 153 WEST NILE STREET, GLASGOW.
 
 MR. MOEISON'S LIST 
 
 OF 
 
 NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 
 
 Sir Walter Scott : — - 
 
 MANNERS, CUSTOMS, AND HISTORY OF THE HIGH- 
 LANDERS OF SCOTLAND. And, — HISTORICAL 
 ACCOUNT OF THE CLAN MACGREGOR. Both by Sir 
 AValter Scutt. In vne volume. Post S\ o. Price 4s. 6d. 
 Bonaleyn Gordon Cutaming : — 
 
 FIVE YEARS' HUNTING ADVENTURES IN SOUTH 
 Africa. Being an Account of Sport with the Lion, Elephant, 
 Buffalo^ Rhinoceros, Camelopard, Ostrich, Hippopotamus, Wilde- 
 best, Koodoo, Hyaena, etc., etc. By Eoualeyn Gordon Gumming. 
 Complete Popular Edition. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. Price 5s. 
 Wilson Armistead : — 
 
 TALES AND LEGENDS OF THE ENGLISH LAKES. By 
 
 Wilson Armistead. Post 8vo. Price 4s. 6d. 
 A most interesting collection of Tales, Legends, and Stories of the Lake 
 District. 
 Cbarles St. John: — 
 
 A SPORTSMAN AND NATURALIST'S TOUR IN SUTHER- 
 LANDSHIRE. By Charles St. Jobn. Popular Edition. Illus- 
 trated. Post 8vo. Price 4s, 6d. 
 Charles St. John: — 
 
 THE WILD SPORTS AND NATURAL HISTORY OF THE 
 Scottish Highlands. By Charles St. John. Post 8vo. Popular 
 Edition. Price 4s. 6d. 
 Two of the most interesting works published on Scottish field sports. 
 Their pages are devoted to the author's experience in deer-stalking, otter- 
 hunting, salmon-fishing, grouse-shooting, as well as with all the represen- 
 tatives of animal life to be found in the Highlands, such as the eagle, wild 
 cat, black game, owl, hawk, wild duck, wild geese, wild swan, seal, fox, 
 etc., etc. 
 Rev. J. Gordon M'Pherson, F.R.S.E. : — 
 , THE FAIRYLAND TALES OF SCIENCE. By the Eev. J. 
 
 Gordon M'Pherson, M.A., F.E.S.E. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 Professor John Wilson : — 
 
 NOCTES AMBROSIAN^. By Professor John Wilson (" Chris- 
 topher North"). Popular Edition. Post 8vo. Price 4s. 6d. 
 In issuing a popular edition of this remarkable work, the editor has 
 omitted those portions which were of interest only at the time of original 
 publication, such as questions of politics and science. But there are other 
 matters, the interest surrounding which is as great as ever — these the editor 
 has been careful to retain. Especial care has also been taken with regard to 
 the amusing element, with which these pages will be found laden. 
 Jobn Taylor: — 
 
 EARLY PROSE AND POETICAL W^ORKS OF JOHN 
 
 Taylor, The Water Poet, 1580-1653. Post 8vo. Price 5s. 
 A most remarkable man. His writings are highly descriptive of the 
 ' manners and oostoms of the period.
 
 2 MR. MORISON'S LIST OF 
 
 Andrew Henderson : — 
 
 SCOTTISH PROVERBS. By Andrew Henderson. Crown 8vo. 
 Cheaper edition. Price 2s. 6d. 
 Thomas Tod Stoddart : — 
 
 ANGLING REMINISCENCES OF THE RIVERS AND LOCHS 
 OF Scotland. By Thomas Tod Stoddart. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 One of the most interesting of Stoddart' s angling works. Colloquial 
 throughout, and teeming with the richest humour from beginning to end. 
 Thomas Tod Stoddart : — 
 
 THE ANGLER'S COMPANION : A Popular and Practical Hand- 
 book to the Art of Angling. By Thomas Tod Stoddart. Third 
 Edition, Revised. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 William Robertson : — 
 
 THE HISTORICAL TALES AND LEGENDS OF AYRSHIRE. 
 
 By William Robertson. Post Svo. Price 5s. 
 The" County of Ayr is especially rich in story and tradition. The volume 
 presents a series of historical tales and legends illustrative of the feudal and 
 early social history of the shire. In every instance the author deals with 
 facts of an intensely interesting nature. 
 William Robertson : — 
 
 THE KINGS OF CARRICK : A Historical Romance of the 
 Kennedys of Ayrshire. By William Robertson. Post Svo. 
 Price 5s. 
 A companion volume to the preceding. 
 . Robert Smith Surtees : — 
 
 MR. JORROCK'S JAUNTS AND JOLLITIES. Being the Hunt- 
 ing, Shooting, Racing, Driving, Sailing, Eccentric, and Extravagant 
 Exploits of that renowned sportiug citizen, Mr. John Jorrocks. 
 By Robert S. Surtees. Post Svo. Price 2s. (See also Is. books.) 
 Robert Smith Surtees : — 
 
 HANDLEY CROSS ; OR, THE SPA HUNT. A Sporting 
 Novel. By Robert Smith Surtees. Popular Edition. Post 
 Svo. Price 5s. 
 Robert Smith Surtees ; — 
 
 HAWBUCK GRANGE; OR, THE SPORTING ADVENTURES 
 of Thomas Scott, Esq. A Sporting Novel. By Robert Smith 
 Surtees. Popular Edition. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 Robert Hays Cunningham : — 
 
 AMUSING PROSE CHAP BOOKS, CHIEFLY OF LAST 
 
 Century. Edited by Robert Hays Cunningham. Post Svo. 
 
 Price 4s. 6(1. 
 
 A collection of interesting prose chap books of former times, forming a 
 
 good representative of the people's earliest popular literature, such as " The 
 
 Comical History of the King and the Cobbler," " The Merry Tales of the 
 
 Wise Men of Gotham," " The Merry Conceits of Tom Long, the Carrier," 
 
 " The Pleasant History of Poor Eobin, the Merry Saddler of Walden," etc., etc. 
 
 Charles B. Neville : — 
 
 HUMOROUS AMERICAN TALES. Edited by Charles B. 
 Neville. Three series in one. Post Svo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 Charles B. NevlUo : — 
 
 HUMOROUS READINGS FOR HOME AND HALL. Edited by 
 Charles B. Neville. Three Series in one. Post Svo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 Chan c 9 B. Neville : — 
 
 HUMOROUS READINGS FROM CHARLES DICKENS. For 
 the Phitform, the Social Circle, and the Fireside. Edited by 
 Charles B. Neville. Two series in one. Post 8vo> Price 2s. 6d,
 
 NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 3 
 
 Alexander Walker : — 
 
 BEAUTY IN WOMAN. Analysed and Classified. With a 
 Critical View of the Hypotheses of the most Eminent Writers, 
 Sculptors, and Painters. By Alexander Walker. With numer- 
 ous Illustrations by Howard. Fifth Edition. Demy 8vo. Price 
 128. 6d. 
 Erasmus : — 
 
 THE PRAISE OF FOLLY. By Erasmus. With numerous 
 
 Illustrations by Holbein. Post 8vo. Price 4s. 6d. 
 An English translation of the "Encomium Moriae." This work is pro- 
 bably the most satirical production of any age. 
 Erasmus : — 
 
 THE WHOLE FAMILIAR COLLOQUIES OF ERASMUS. 
 
 Translated by Nathan Bailey. Demy 8vo. Price 4s. 6d. 
 A complete and inexpensive edition of the great book of amusement of the 
 sixteenth century. Probably no other work so truly and intensely depicts 
 the life and notions of our forefathers 350 years ago, as does this inimical 
 production of the great Erasmus. 
 Archie Armstrong : — 
 
 A BANQUET OF JESTS AND MERRY TALES. By Archie 
 Armstrong, Court Jester to Kiug James I. and King Charles I., 
 1611-1637. PostSvo. Price 38. 6d. 
 An extremely amusing work, reprinted in the originBl quaint spelling of 
 the period. 
 
 William Carleton : — 
 
 AMUSING IRISH TALES. By William Carleton. Two Series 
 
 in one. Post 8vo. Price 2s. 6d. 
 A collection of amusing and humorous tales descriptive of Irish life and 
 character. 
 Scottish Clergymen : — 
 
 THE SCOTTISH BOOK OF FAMILY AND PRIVATE 
 Devotion. By Twenty Scottish Clergymen. Crown 8vo. 
 Price 5s. 
 Morning and Evening Prayers for family and private use for quarter-a- 
 year. Week-day and Sunday. Also, Prayers for the Sick, Forms of Invo- 
 cation of the Divine Blessing at Table, etc. 
 Thomas Boosey : — 
 
 ANECDOTES OF FISH AND FISHING. By Thomas Bogset. 
 
 Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 An interesting collection of anecdotes and incidents connected with fish 
 and fishing, arranged and classified into sections. 
 Robert Connell : — 
 
 ST. KILDA AND THE ST. KILDIANS. By Robert Connell. 
 
 Crown 8vo. Price 2s. 6 i. 
 " Interesting and amusing. It includes a lively description of the daily 
 life of the inhabitants, the native industries of fishing, bird catching, and the 
 rearing of sickly sheep and cattle." — Saturday Review. 
 
 Leigh Hunt : — 
 
 ONE HUNDRED ROMANCES OF REAL LIFE. By Leigh 
 
 Hunt. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 A handsome edition of Leigh Hunt's famous collection of romances of rea) 
 life. The present issue is complete, as issued by the author. 
 Robert Alison : — 
 
 THE ANECDOTAGE OF GLASGOW. Comprising a Collection 
 of Popular and Interesting Anecdotes and Anecdotal Incidents of 
 the City of Glasgow and Glasgow Personages. By Robert Alison. 
 Post 8vo. Price 5s. Large paper edition. Demy 8vo. Price 58. net.
 
 4 MR. MORISON'S LIST OF 
 
 John Gordon Barbour : — 
 
 UNIQUE TRADITIONS CHIEFLY OF THE WEST AND 
 
 South of Scotland. By John Gordon Barbour. Post 8vo. 
 Price 4s. 6d. 
 A collection of interesting local and popular traditions gathered orally by 
 the author in his wanderings over the West and South of Scotland. 
 W. Davenport Adams : — 
 
 MODERN ANECDOTES : A Treasury of Wise and Witty Sayings 
 of the last Hundred Years. Edited, with Notes, by W. Daven- 
 port Adams. Crown 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 The Anecdotes are all authenticated and are classed into Sections — I. Men 
 of Society. II. Lawyers and the Law. III. Men of Letters. IV. Plays and 
 Players. V. Statesmen and Politicians. VI. The Church and Clergy. VII. 
 People in General. 
 James Lindsay Stewart : — 
 
 GOLFIANA MISCELLANEA : Being a Collection of Interesting 
 Monographs on the Royal and Ancient Game of Golf. Edited by 
 James Lindsay Stewart. Post 8vo. Price 4s. 6d. 
 Many of the works in this collection are now extremely scarce, and, in a 
 separate form, command very high prices. It contains twenty-three sepa- 
 rate productions of a great variety of character — historical, descriptive, 
 practical, poetical, humorous, biographical, etc. 
 Thomas M'Crie: — 
 
 THE LIFE OF JOHN KNOX. By Thomas M'Crie, D.D. Large 
 
 Type Edition. Demy 8vo. Price 2s. 6d. 
 A cheap large type edition of this important work. The Life of Knox 
 comprises a History of Scotland at one of the most cntical periods, namely, 
 that of the Reformation. 
 John Knox : — 
 
 THE LITURGY OF JOHN KNOX : As received by the Church of 
 
 Scotland in 1564. Crown 8vo. Price 5s. 
 A beautifully printed edition of the Book of Common Order, more popu- 
 larly known as the Liturgy of John Knox. This is the only modern edition 
 in which the original quaint spelling is retained. 
 Professor John Kirk : — 
 
 BRITISH TRADE; OR, CERTAIN CONDITIONS OF OUR 
 National Prosperity. By Professor John Kirk. Crown 8vo. 
 Price 4s. 6d. 
 A companion volume to "Social Politics," by the same author, and now 
 out of print. Regarding the latter volume Ruskin says : " I had no notion 
 myself, till the other day, what the facts were in this matter. Get if you 
 can. Professor Kirk's ' Social Politics,' and read for a beginning his 21st 
 Chapter on Land and Liquor, and then as you have leisure all the book 
 carefully." — Foks Clavigeba, March, 1873. 
 Charles Dickens : — 
 
 HUMOROUS READINGS FROM CHARLES DICKENS. For 
 the Platform, the Social Circle, and the Fireside. Edited by 
 Charles B. Neville. Two series in one. Post 8vo. Price 2s. 6d. 
 (See also Is. books.) 
 Donald Gregory : — 
 
 THE HISTORY OF THE WESTERN HIGHLANDS AND 
 
 Isles of Scotland : From a.d. 1493 to a.d. 1625. With a brief 
 
 introductory sketch from a.d. 80 to a.d. 1493. By Donald 
 
 Gregory. Demy 8vo. Price I2s. 6d. 
 
 Incomparably the best history of the Scottish Highlands, and written 
 
 purely from original investigation. Also contains particularly full and 
 
 lengthened Contents and Index, respectively at beginning and end of the 
 
 volume.
 
 NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 5 
 
 James G. Bertram : — 
 
 SPORTING ANECDOTES. Being Anecdotal Annals, Descriptions, 
 and Incidents relating to Sport and Gambling. Edited by "Ellan- 
 GOWAN " (James G. Bertram). Post 8vo. Price 5s. 
 An entirely new and most interesting collection of anecdotes, relating to 
 all sections of sporting life and character, such as horse-racing, boxing, golf- 
 ing, jockeys, cover-shooting, gambling, betting, cock-fighting, pedestrianism, 
 flat-racing, coursing, fox-hunting, angling, card-playing, billiards, etc., 
 etc. 
 James Maidnseut : — 
 
 THE COURT OF SESSION GARLAND. Including all the Sup- 
 plemeuts. Edited by James Maidmknt, Advocate. New Edition. 
 Demy 8vo. Price 7s. 6d. 
 David Laing : — 
 
 EARLY SCOTTISH METRICAL TALES. Edited by David 
 
 Laing, LL.D. Post 8vo. Price 6s. 
 Extremely interesting early metrical tales in the original spelling, with 
 valuable notes by the distinguished antiquary who collected the tales. 
 
 William Scrope : — 
 
 DAYS OF DEER-STALKING IN THE SCOTTISH HIGH- 
 LANDS. Including ati account of the Nature and Habits of the Bed 
 Deer, a description of the Scottish Forests, and Historical Notes on 
 the Earlier Field Sports of Scotland. With Highland Legends, 
 Superstitions, Folk- Lore, and Tales of Poachers and Freebooters. 
 By William Scrope. Illustrated by Sir Edwin and Charles Land- 
 seer. Demy 8vo. Price 12s. 6d. 
 William Scrope : — 
 
 DAYS AND NIGHTS OF SALMON FISHING IN THE RIVEft 
 Tweed. By William Scrope. Illustrated by Sir David Wilkie, 
 Sir Edwin Landseer, Charles Landseer, William Simson, and 
 Edward Cooke. Demy 8vo. Price 12s. 6d. 
 Captain L. Lloyd : — 
 
 THE FIELD SPORTS OF THE NORTH OF EUROPE, k 
 Narrative of Angling, Hunting, and Shooting in Sweden and Nor- 
 way. By Captam L. Lloyd. New edition. Enlarged and revised. 
 Demy 8vo. Price 9si, 
 " The chase seems for years to have been his ruling passion, and to have 
 made him a perfect model of perpetual motion. We admire Mr. Lloyd. He 
 is a sportsman far above the common run." — Blackwood's Magazine. 
 
 " This is a very entertaining work, and written, moreover, in an agreeable 
 and modest spirit. We strongly recommend it as containing much instruc- 
 tion and more amusement." — Atlinicuu-ni. 
 William Nimmo : — 
 
 THE HISTORY OF STIRLINGSHIRE. By William Nimmo. 
 
 2 Vols., Demy 8vo. 3rd Edition. Price 25s. 
 This county has been termed the battlefield of Scotland, and of the many 
 important military engagements that have taken place in this district, a full 
 account is given. Particular attention is also given to the Koman 
 Wall, the greater part of which is situated within the boundaries of the 
 county. 
 Douglas Jerrold : — 
 
 THE MAN MADE OF MONEY. A Novel. By Douglas 
 Jerrold. Illustrated by Leech. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 William Hamilton Maxwell : — 
 
 WILD SPORTS OF THE WEST OF IRELAND. Also, Legen- 
 dary Tales, Folk-Lore, Local Customs, and Natural History. By 
 William Hamilton Maxwell. Post 8vo. Price 4s. 6d.
 
 6 MR. MORISON'S LIST OF 
 
 Alexander G. Murdoch : — 
 
 HUMOROUS AND AMUSING SCOTCH READINGS. For the 
 
 Platform, the Social Circle, and the Fireside. By Alexander G. 
 
 Murdoch. Three Series in one. Thick Post 8vo. Cloth. Price 
 
 3s. 6d. 
 Alexander G. Murdoch : — 
 
 THE SCOTTISH POETS, RECENT AND LIVING. By 
 
 Alexander G. Murdoch. With Portraits. Post 8vo. Price 6s. 
 
 Paterson and Maidment : — 
 
 KAY'S EDINBURGH PORTRAITS. A Series of Anecdotal 
 Biographies, chiefly of ■ Scotchmen. Mostly written by James 
 Paterson. And edited by James Maidment. Popular edition. 
 2 Vols., Post 8vo. Price 12s. 
 A popular edition of this famous work, which, from its exceedingly high 
 price, has hitherto been out of^the reach of the general public. This edition 
 contains all the reading matter that is of general interest ; it also contains 
 eighty illustrations. 
 John Mills : — 
 
 THE LIFE OF A FOXHOUND. By John Mills. Third edition. 
 Illustrated. Demy Svo. Price 49. 6d. 
 George MacGregor : — 
 
 THE HISTORY OF GLASGOW: From the Earliest Period to the 
 Present Time. By George MacGregor, F.S.A.Scot. Containing 
 36 Illustrations. Demy Svo. Price 12s. 6d. 
 An entirely new as well as the fullest and most complete history of this 
 prosperous city. 
 George MacGregor : — 
 
 THE HISTORY OF BURKE AND HARE AND OF THE 
 Resurrectionist Times. A Fragment from the Criminal Annals 
 of Scotland. By George MacGregor, F.S.A.Scot. With Seven 
 Illustrations. Demy Svo. Price 7s. 6d. 
 Dngald Graham : — 
 
 THE COLLECTED WRITINGS OF DUGALD GRAHAM, 
 " Skellat," Bellman of Glasgow. Edited with Notes, together with 
 a Biographical and Bibliographical Introduction, and a Sketch of the 
 Chap Literature of Scotland, by George MacGregor, F.S.A.Scot. 
 Impression limited to 250 copies. 2 Vols., Demy Svo. Price 2l8, net. 
 Rev. William Adamson, D.D. : — 
 
 THE RELIGIOUS ANECDOTES OF SCOTLAND. Edited by 
 
 William Adamson, D.D. Thick Post Svo. Price 5s. 
 The anecdotes are chiefly in connection with distinguished Scottish clergy- 
 men and laymen, such as Eutherford, Macleod, Guthrie, Shirra, Leighton, 
 the Erskines, Knox, Beattie, M'Crie, Eadie, Brown, Irving, Chalmers, 
 Lowson, Milne, M'Cheyne, etc., etc. 
 Itev. William Adamson, D.D.: — 
 
 ROBERT MILLIGAN'S DIFFICULTIES ; OR, STRUGGLE 
 AND Triumph. A Scotch Life Story. By Rev. William Adam- 
 son, D.D. Post Svo. Price 2s. 6d. 
 W. J. Duncan : — 
 
 THE LITERARY HISTORY OF GLASGOW. By W. J. 
 Duncan. Quarto. Price 12s. 6d. net. Printed for Subscribera 
 and Private Circulation. 
 Rev. George Gilfillan : — 
 
 THE BARDS OF THE BIBLE. By George Gilfillan. Seventh 
 
 edition. Post Svo. Price 5s. 
 The most popular of the writings of the late Eev. Dr. Gilfillan.
 
 NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 7 
 
 Charles Macfarlane : — 
 
 EXTRAORDINARY TALES AND LIVES OF ROBBERS AND 
 
 Bandits in all Parts of the World. By Charles Macfarlane. 
 Fifth edition. Post 8vo, Price 3s. 6d. 
 John Dryden : — 
 
 THE SELECT DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN DRYDEN. 
 Edited by John Lock wood Seton. Crown 8vo. Price reduced 
 to 2s. 
 Rev. John Jamieson, D.D.: — 
 
 A HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE CULDEES : And of 
 
 their Settlements in Scotland, England, and Ireland. By John 
 
 Jamieson, D.D., F.R.S. Popular edition. Post 8vo. Price 4s. 6d. 
 
 The best account of early Christianity in Scotland, and by the most 
 
 eminent author of the " Scottish Dictionary." 
 
 Sir Thomas Dicli Lauder : — 
 
 AN ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT, MORAY FLOODS IN 1829. 
 By Sir Thomas Dick Lauder. Demy 8vo, with 64 Plates and 
 Portrait. Fourth edition. Price 8s. 6d. 
 Sir Thomas Dick Lauder : — 
 
 SCOTTISH RIVERS. By Sir Thomas Dick Lauder. Crown Svo. 
 
 Price 6s. 
 Full of intensely interesting historical and legendary lore. 
 Sir Thomas Dick Lauder : — 
 
 THE WOLFE OF BADENOCH. A Historical Romance of the 
 Fourteenth Century. By Sir Thomas Dick Lauder. Complete 
 unabridged edition. Thick Crown 8vo. Price 6s. 
 This most interesting romance has been frequently described as equal in 
 interest to any of Sir Walter Scott's historical tales. This is a complete un- 
 abridged edition, and is uniform with " Highland Legends " and " Tales of the 
 Highlands." As several abridged editions of the work have been published, 
 especial attention is drawn to the fact that the above edition is complete. 
 Sir Thomas Dick Lauder : — 
 
 HIGHLAND LEGENDS. By Sir Thomas Dick Ladder. Crown 
 
 Svo. Price 6s. 
 Historical Legends descriptive of Clan and Highland Life and Incidents in 
 former times. 
 Sir Thomas Dick Lauder : — 
 
 TALES OF THE HIGHLANDS. By Sir Thomas Dick Lauder. 
 
 Crown 8vo. Price 68. 
 Uniform with and similar in character to the preceding, though en- 
 tirely different tales. The two are companion volumes. 
 Slv Thomas Dick Lauder : — 
 
 LOCH AN DHU. A Tale of the Scottish Highlands. By Sir Thomas 
 Dick Lauder. Demy Svo. Price 5s. 
 Thomas Mason : — 
 
 PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIBRARIES OF GLASGOW. A 
 Bibliographical Study. By Thomas Mason. Demy Svo. Price 
 123. 6d. net. 
 A strictly Bibliographical work dealing with the subject of rare and 
 interesting works, and in that respect describing three of the public and 
 thirteen of the private libraries of Glasgow. All of especial interest. 
 James Ballantine : — 
 
 THE GABERLUNZIE'S WALLET. By James Ballantine. 
 
 Third edition. Crown 8vo. Price 2s. 6d. 
 A most interesting historical tale of the period of the Pretenders, and 
 containing a very large number of favourite songs and ballads illustrative 
 of the tastes and life of the people at that time.
 
 8 MR. MORISON'S LIST OF 
 
 Carrick, Motherwell, and Henderson : — 
 
 THE LAIRD OF LOGAN. Being Anecdotes and Tales illustrative 
 
 of the Wit aud Humour of Scotland. Post 8vo. Price Ss. 6d. 
 A complete, very handsome, and the only large type edition of the famoug 
 "Laird of Logan." This work was compiled by three very distinguished 
 literary Scotchmen, namely, .John Donald Carrick, William Motherwell, 
 and Andrew Henderson, all of them authors of works relating to Scotland. 
 This is the only unadulterated edition, and is here given to the public as it 
 came direct from the hands of the editors. 
 Bev. Fergus Ferguson, D.D.: — 
 
 A HISTORY OF THE EVANGELICAL UNION OF SCOT- 
 LAND : From its Origin to the Present Time. By Fergus Fergu- 
 son, D.D. Crown 8vo. Price 6s. 6d. 
 Bev. Fergus Ferguson, D.D.: — 
 
 SACRED SCENES. Being Notes of Travel in Egypt and the Holy 
 Laud. By Fergus Ferguson, D.D. Crown 8vo. Price 5s. 
 Timothy Pont, A.M. : — 
 
 CUNINGKAME, TOPOGRAPHIZED. By Timothy Pont, A.M. 
 [1604-1608.] With Cuntinuations aud Illustrative Notices by the 
 late James Dobie, Esq., of Crummock, F.S.A. Edited by his son, 
 John Sheddon Dobie. With numerous Illustrations and Maps. Im- 
 perial 8vo. Price reduced to 12s. 6d. net. 
 Alexander Lowson : — 
 
 JOHN GUIDFOLLOW ; OR, THE MURDER OF THE EARL 
 of Strathmoue. A Mystical, Historical Romance of Forfarshire. 
 By Alexander Lowson. Demy 8vo. Price 6s. 6d. 
 John t>. Carrick : — 
 
 THE LIFE OF SIR WILLIAM WALLACE. By John D. 
 Carrick. Fourth and cheaper edition. Royal 8vo. Price 2s. 6d. 
 The best life of the great Scottish hero. Contains much valuable and 
 interesting matter regarding the history of that important period. 
 Samuel Johnson, LL.D. : — 
 
 A JOURNEY TO THE WESTERN ISLANDS OF SCOTLAND 
 
 IN 1773. By Samuel .Johnson, LL.D. Crown 8vo. Price 3s. 
 Written by Johnson himself, and not to be confounded with Boswell's 
 account of the same tour. 
 
 Alexander and John Bethune : — 
 
 TALES OF THE SCOTTISH PEASANTRY. By Alexander 
 aud John Bethune. With Biography of the Authors by John 
 Ingram, F.S.A.Scot. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 " The pictures of rural life and character appear to us remarkably true, 
 as well as pleasing." — Chambers's Journal. 
 Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe : — 
 
 A HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE BELIEF IN WITCH- 
 CRAFT IN Scotland. By Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe. Crown 
 8vo. Price^4s. 6d. 
 Gives a chronological account of Witchcraft incidents in Scotland from 
 the earliest period, in a racy, attractive style. And likewise contains an 
 interesting Bibliography of Scottish books on Witchcraft. 
 
 John Mactaggart : — 
 
 THE SCOTTISH GALLOVIDIAN ENCYCLOPEDIA of the 
 
 Original, Antiquated, and Natural Curiosities of the South of Scot- 
 
 l-ind. By John Mactaggart. Demy 8vo. Price raised to 25s. 
 
 net. Impression limited to 2.')0 copies. 
 
 Contains a large amount of extremely interesting and curious matter 
 
 relating to the South of Scotland.
 
 NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 9 
 
 Ziacblan Shaw : — 
 
 THE HISTORY OF THE PROVINCE OF MORAY. By Lach- 
 
 LAN Shaw. New and enlarged edition. 3 Vols., Demy 8vo. Price 
 
 30s. net. 
 
 The Standard History of the old geographical division termed the Province 
 
 of Moray, comprising the Counties of Elgin and Nairn, the greater part of 
 
 the County of Inverness, and a portion of the County of Banff. Cosmo 
 
 Innes pronounced this to be the best local history of any part of Scotland. 
 
 Biev. Alexander M. Wilson : — 
 
 THE WINES OF THE BIBLE. An Examination and Refutation 
 of the Uufermented Wine Theory. By the Rev. Alex. M. Wilson. 
 Crown 8vo. Price 5s. 
 
 James Paterson : — 
 
 THE HISTORY OF AYRSHIRE. By -James Paterson. 5 Vols. 
 
 Crown 8vo. Price 28s. net. 
 The most recent and the fullest history of this exceedingly interesting 
 county. The work is particularly rich in the department of Family History. 
 
 Andrew Wallace : — 
 
 A POPULAR SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF GLASGOW : 
 
 From the Earliest Period to the Present Time. By Andrew 
 Wallace. Crown 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 The only attempt to write a History of Glasgow suitable for popular use. 
 
 Martin Martin : — 
 
 A DESCRIPTION OF THE WESTERN ISLANDS OF SCOT- 
 LAND Circa 1695. By Martin Martin. Impression limited to 
 250 copies. Demy 8vo. Price 12s. 6d. 
 
 Sir Donald Monro : — 
 
 A DESCRIPTION OF THE WESTERN ISLES OF SCOT- 
 LAND CALLED Htbrides. With the Genealogies of the Chief Clans 
 of the Isles. By Sir Donald Monro, High Dean of the Isles, who 
 travelled through most of them in the year 1549. Impression 
 limited to 250 copies. Demy 8vo. Price 58. 
 Jobn Fraser : — 
 
 THE HUMOROUS CHAP-BOOKS OF SCOTLAND. By John 
 Eraser. 2 Vols., Thin Crown 8vo. (all published). Price 5s. net. 
 Elarry Alfred Long : — 
 
 PERSONAL AND FAMILY NAMES. A Popular Monograph on 
 the Origin and History of the Nomenclature of the Present and 
 Former Times. By Harry Alfred Long. Demy 8vo. Price 58. 
 Interesting investigations as to the origin, history, and meaning of about 
 9000 personal and family names. 
 JC. J. Guthrie : — 
 • OLD SCOTTISH CUSTOMS : Local and General. By E. J. 
 Guthrie. Crown 8vo. Price 33. 6d. 
 Gives an interesting account of old local and general 'Scottish customs, 
 now rapidly being lost sight of. 
 S. J. Guthrie : — 
 
 TALES OF THE COVENANTERS. By E. J. Guthrie. Crown 
 8vo. Cheaper edition. Price 2s. 6d. 
 Bev. Robert Simpson, D.D. : — 
 
 MARTYRLAND : A Historical Tale of the Covenanters. By the 
 Rev. Robert Simpson, D.D. Crown 8vo. Cheaper edition. Price 
 2s. 6d. 
 A tale illustrative of the history of the Covenanters in the South of 
 Scotland.
 
 10 MR. MORISON'S LIST OF 
 
 Bev. Robert Paton : — 
 
 THE SCOTTISH CHURCH IN EARLY TIMES, By the Rev. 
 
 Robert Paton. Crown 8vo. Price 2s. 6d, 
 In sixteen chapters, gives a history of the Early Scottish Church. 
 
 John Gait : — 
 
 THE LIVES OF THE PLAYERS. By John Galt. Post 8vo. 
 
 Price 5s. 
 Interesting accounts of the lives of distinguished actors, such as Betterton, 
 Gibber, Farquhar, Garrick, Foote, Macklin, Murphy, Kemble, Siddons, 
 etc., etc. 
 John Holbein : — 
 
 THE DANCE OF DEATH. Illustrated in Forty-eight Plates. By 
 
 John Holbein. Demy 8vo. Price 5s. 
 A handsome and inexpensive edition of the great Holbein's most popular 
 production. 
 William Mathews, LL.D. : — 
 
 ORATORY AND ORATORS. By William Mathews, LL.D. 
 From the Seventh American edition. Crown 8vo. Price reduced 
 to 2s. 6d. 
 
 POPULAR SHILLING BOOKS 
 
 (PAPER COVERS). 
 
 Peter Mackenzie : — 
 
 CURIOUS AND REMARKABLE GLASGOW CHARACTERS. 
 
 By Peter Mackenzie. Numerous Illustrations. Post 8vo. 
 Price Is. 
 
 Allan Ramsay : — 
 
 THE GENTLE SHEPHERD. A Pastoral Comedy. Also, Scotch 
 Songs and Scotch Proverbs. By Allan Ramsay. Post 8vo. 
 Price Is. 
 A very cheap and desirable edition of this extremely interesting Scotch 
 classic. 
 
 Charles Dickens : — 
 
 HUMOROUS READINGS FROM CHARLES DICKENS. For 
 the Platform, the Social Circle, and the Fireside. Edited by 
 Charles B. Neville. First Series. Post 8vo. Price Is. (Also 
 complete in two series. Price 2s. 6d. cloth.) 
 
 Charles Dickens : — 
 
 HUMOROUS READINGS FROM CHARLES DICKENS. For 
 
 the Platform, the Social Circle, and the Fireside. Edited by 
 Charles B. Neville. Second Series. Post 8vo. Price Is. 
 Andrew Glass : — 
 
 SCOTTISH LEGENDS. By Andrew Glass. Post 8vo. Paper 
 
 covers. Price Is. 
 Four legends, relating chiefly to the West and South of Scotland, entitled 
 "A Legend of Eothesay Castle," "The Laird of Auchinleck's Gift," 
 " The Cruives of Cree," " The Grey Stones of Garlaffin." 
 Hugh Hay : — 
 
 SAINT KENTIGERN. A Tale of the Druids and of Early 
 Christianity in Scotland. By Hugh Hat. Post 8vo. Price Is.
 
 NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 11 
 
 Rev. Fergus Ferguson, D.D. : — 
 
 NOT FOUND WANTING. A Temperance Tale. By Rev. Fergus 
 Ferguson, D.D. Crown 8vo. Price Is. 
 Alexander G. Murdoch : — 
 
 HUMOROUS AND AMUSING SCOTCH READINGS. For 
 the Platform, the Social Circle, and the Fireside. By Alexander 
 G. Murdoch. First Series. Paper covers. Price Is. (Also com- 
 plete, 33. 6d.) 
 Humorous and amusing Scotch readings, fifteen in number, and illustra- 
 tive of the social life and character of the Scottish people. Among other 
 readings may be mentioned, " Mrs. Macfarlane's Rabbit Dinner," " The 
 Washin'-Hoose Key," " Jock Broon's Patent Umbrella," " Willie Weedrap's 
 Domestic Astronomy," etc., etc. 
 Alexander G. Murdoch : — 
 
 HUMOROUS AND AMUSING SCOTCH READINGS. For the 
 Platform, the Social Circle, and the Fireside. By Alexander G. 
 Murdoch. Second Series. Paper cover. Price Is. 
 A sequel to the foregoing, contains fourteen readings. 
 Alexander G. Murdoch: — 
 
 HUMOROUS AND AMUSING SCOTCH READINGS. For the 
 Platform, the Social Circle, and the Fireside. By Alexander G. 
 Murdoch. Third Series. Paper covers. Price Is. 
 The third and concluding series of Mr. Murdoch's popular and highly 
 amusing Scotch readings. 
 Jacob Rnddiman, M.A. ; — 
 
 TALES OF A SCOTTISH PARISH. By Jacob Euddiman, M.A. 
 Post 8vo. Paper covers. Price Is. 
 Charles B. Neville : — 
 
 HUMOROUS READINGS FOR HOME AND HALL. Edited 
 by Charles B. Neville. First Series. Price Is. (Also complete 
 • 3s. 6d.) 
 
 Humorous and amusing readings for large and small audiences, and for 
 the fireside. This series (the first) contains thirteen pieces, such as " Old 
 Dick Forgum Getting Settled in Life," " The Bachelor Feeling his Way," 
 Mr. Gingerly's Delicate Attentions," etc., etc. 
 Charles B. Neville : — 
 
 HUMOROUS READINGS FOR HOME AND HALL. Edited 
 
 by Charles B, Neville. Second Series. Price Is. 
 A sequel to the above. The second series contains fourteen readings. 
 Charles B. Neville : — 
 
 HUMOROUS READINGS FOR HOME AND HALL. Edited 
 
 by Charles B. Neville. Third Series. Price Is. 
 The concluding series of Mr. Neville's readings. 
 Charles B. Neville : — 
 
 HUMOROUS AMERICAN TALES. Edited by Charles B. 
 Neville. First Series. Post 8vo. Price la. (Also complete, 
 3s. 6d.) 
 Contains eighteen extremely humorous tales. 
 Charles B. Neville : — 
 
 HUMOROUS AMERICAN TALES. Edited by Charles B. 
 Neville. Second Series. Post 8vo. Price Is. (Also complete, 
 3s. 6d.) Contains twenty tales. 
 
 Charles B. Neville : — 
 
 HUMOROUS AMERICAN TALES. Edited by Charles B. 
 Neville. Third Series. Post 8vo. Price Is. (Also complete^ 
 
 3s. 6d.) 
 
 Contains nineteen tales.
 
 12 MR. MORISON'S LIST OF 
 
 Andrew Cheviot : — 
 
 TRICK, TRIAL, AND TRIUMPH. A Scottish Clerical Detective 
 Story. By Andrew Cheviot. Post 8vo. Price Is. 
 J. Y. Akerman : — 
 
 TALES OF OTHER DAYS. By J. Y. Akerman. Illustrated by 
 George Cruikshank. Post 8vo. Price Is. 
 A. K. H. Forbes : — 
 
 MARGET SPENCE'S STORIES OF THE GARNOCK FOLK 
 AND THE Clockin' Hen Inn. By A. K. H. Forbes. Post 8vo. 
 Price la. 
 Interesting characteristic tales of village life in the East of Scotland. 
 
 Boccaccio : — 
 
 TALES FROM BOCCACCIO. By Egbert Allan Balfour. Post 
 
 Bvo. Price Is. 
 Contains twenty-seven most interesting and humorous tales from that 
 notable writer. 
 Robert Smith Surtees : — 
 
 MR. JORROCKS' JAUNTS AND JOLLITIES. Being the 
 Hunting, Shooting, ilaciug, Driving, Sailing, Eccentric, and Extra- 
 vagant Exploits of that Renowned Sporting Citizen, Mr. John 
 Jorrocks. By K S. Surtees. Post Bvo. Price Is. (Also Cloth 
 2s.) 
 Rev. J. Gordon M'Pherson : — 
 
 NEW SCOTCH ANECDOTES. Now first published. By Eev. 
 J. Gordon M'Pherson, F.E.S.A. Post Bvo. Price Is. 
 
 William Carlton : — 
 
 AMUSING IRISH TALES. By William Carlton. First Series. 
 
 Post Bvo. Price Is. (Also complete, 2s. 6d.) 
 Contains eight richly humorous tales, including "The Country Dancing 
 Master," " The Irish Match Maker," etc., etc. 
 
 William Carlton : — • 
 
 AMUSING IRISH TALES. By William Carlton. Second 
 
 Series. Post Bvo. Price Is. 
 Contains seven richly humorous tales, including " The Country Fiddler," 
 " The Country Midwife," etc., etc. 
 
 T. S. Arthur : — 
 
 THE BAR-ROOMS AT BRANTLEY : OR, THE GREAT 
 
 Hotel Speculation. A Temperance Tale. By T. S. Arthur. 
 Crown Bvo. Cloth boards. Price reduced to Is. 
 
 POPULAR TRADE BOOKS. 
 
 REDUCED TO NOMINAL PRICES. 
 
 Especially handsome, and well adapted for School PHzes, Presents, and the 
 
 Home Library. 
 
 Mra. S. C. HaU : — 
 
 POPULAR TALES OF IRISH LIFE AND CHARACTER. 
 By Mrs. S. C. H^ll. With numerous illustrations. Demy Bvo, 
 Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 Very handsome stout volume. Full gilt back.
 
 NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 13 
 
 Washington Irving : — 
 
 THE POPULAR TALES OF WASHINGTON IRVING. Demy 
 
 8vo. Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 Very handsome stout volume of 512 pages. Full gilt back. 
 Edgar Allan Foe : — 
 
 THE POPULAR TALES OF EDGAR ALLAN POE. Demy 
 
 8vo. Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 Very handsome stout volume of 550 pages. Full gilt back. 
 Douglas Jerrold :- — 
 
 THE POPULAR TALES OF DOUGLAS JERROLD. Illus 
 
 trated by Cruikshank. Demy 8r -, Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 Very handsome stout volume of 500 pages. Full gilt back. 
 Nathaniel Hawthorne : — 
 
 THE POPULAR TALES OF NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE. 
 Domy Svo. Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 • Very handsome stout volume of 524 pages. Full gilt back. 
 James Hogg : — 
 
 THE POPULAR TALES OF JAMES HOGG, THE ETTRICK 
 Shepherd. Polmood Series. Demy Svo. Reduced to Nominal 
 Price. 
 Very handsome stout volume of over 512 pages. Full gilt back. 
 James Hogg :- — 
 
 THE POPULAR TALES OF JAMES HOGG, THE ETTRICK 
 Shepherd. Eildon Se-ries. Demy Svo. Reduced to Nominal 
 Price. 
 Very handsome stout volume of 512 pages. Full gilt back. 
 James Hogg : — 
 
 THE COMPLETE TALES OF JAMES HOGG, THE ETTRICK 
 
 Shepherd. 2 vols. Demy Svo. Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 Two very handsome volumes, comprising in all over 1000 pages. Full 
 gilt back. These two volumes contain the entire tales of this popular writer. 
 Norman Islay Macleod : — 
 
 MORAL AND RELIGIOUS ANECDOTES. Edited by Norman 
 IsLAT Macleod, M.A., B.D. Post Svo. Reduced to Nominal 
 Price. 
 A stout volume of 400 pages, good type, handsome gilt binding, containing 
 hundreds of interesting and instructive anecdotes suitable for the family or 
 individual. 
 Scottish Anecdote : — 
 
 THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH ANECDOTE : Humorous, Social, 
 Legendary, and Historical. Edited by Alexander Hislop. 
 Crown Svo, pp. 768. Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 The most comprehensive collection of Scottish Anecdotes, containing 
 about 3000 in number. 
 Scottish Story : — 
 
 THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH STORY : Historical, Traditional, 
 Legendary, Imaginative, and Humorous. Crown Svo, pp. 768. 
 Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 A most interesting and varied collection by leading Scottish authors. 
 Scottish Poems : — 
 
 THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POEMS : Ancient and Modern. 
 Edited by J. Ross. Crown Svo, pp. 768. Reduced to Nominal 
 Price. 
 Comprising a history of Scottish poetry and poets from the earliest times, 
 with lives of the poets and selections from their writings. 
 
 *^* These three are companiorl volumes.
 
 14 MR. MORISON'S LIST OF 
 
 John Bunyan : — 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS and THE HOLY WAR. In 
 
 one volume. Thick handsome vohime, full gilt back. Laro-e 
 Crown 8vo. Illustrated. Eeduced to Nominal Price. 
 
 Lane's ''Arabian Nights": — 
 
 THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS; or, The 
 Thousand and One Nights. Translated by Lane. Revised 
 Family Edition. Illustrated. Thick handsome volume of 408 
 pages. Large Crown 8vo. [Only Cheap Edition of the Best Trans- 
 lation.') Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 
 Mrs. Sherwood : — 
 
 THE POPULAR MORAL AND FAMILY TALES OF MRS 
 M. M. SHERWOOD. Large Crown 8vo. Thick handsome 
 volume of 400 pages, full gilt back. Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 Lamb and Goldsmith : — 
 
 THE COMPLETE TALES OF CHARLES AND MARY 
 LAMB and OLIVER GOLDSMITH. Contains "Tales of Mrs. 
 Leicester's School," "Tales from Shakespeare," and "Vicar of 
 Wakefield." Large Crown 8vo. Thick handsome volume of 400 
 ])ages. Illustrated. Full gilt back. Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 Thomas Hood : — 
 
 THE NATIONAL AND HUMOROUS PROSE TALES OF 
 THOMAS HOOD. Demy 8vo. Very handsome thick volume, 
 full gilt back. Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 
 G Moir Bussey : — 
 
 A TREASURE HOUSE OF FABLES. Instructive and Enter- 
 taining. From ^sop, Phaedrus, Pilpay, La Fontaine, Dodsley, 
 Florian, Addison, Fenelon, Gay, Lessing, Northcote, Nivernois, 
 Goldsniitli, Yriarte, Aikin, Gellert, Croxall, etc., etc. Edited and 
 collected by G. Moir Bussey. Illustrated by Grandville. Post 
 8vo. Reduced to Nominal Price. 
 
 POPULAR HEALTH BOOKS. 
 
 Professor John Kirk: — 
 
 PAPERS ON HEALTH. By Professor John Kirk. 11 volumes 
 
 12mo. Price 2s. each. 
 Contains Health Articles on almost every variety of subject. 
 Albert J. Bellows : — 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHY OF EATING ; OR, THE SCIENCE OF 
 
 Good Health, Muscular Strength, and Mental Activity. By 
 means of Diet. Popularly explained. By Albert J. Bellows, 
 M.D. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 Victoria Whjrte : — 
 
 A MANUAL OF NURSING. For Home and Hospital. By 
 Victoria Weyte. Foolscap 8vo. Price Is. 
 James C. Jackson, M.D. : 
 
 HOW TO TREAT THE SICK WITHOUT MEDICINE. 
 By James C. Jackson, M.D. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 Marlon Harland : — 
 
 ^°?^r^-9i^ SENSE IN THE NURSERY. Including the Hygiene 
 of Cluldren, Cooking for Children, Clothing for Children, and the 
 Management of Qiildren in Sickness and Health. By Marion 
 Harland. Foolscap 8vo. Price Is.
 
 NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 15 
 
 R T. TraU, M.D. : — 
 
 SEXUAL PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE An Exposition : 
 Scientific, Moral, and Popular, of some of the Fundamental Pro- 
 blems of Sociology. By E. T. Trall, M.D. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 Alexander Munro, M.D. : — 
 
 THE HANDBOOK OF HYDROPATHY. By Alexander Munro, 
 M.D. Foolscap 8vo. Price Is. 
 Alexander Munro, M. D. : — 
 
 THE LADIES' GUIDE TO HEALTH. By Alexander Munro, 
 M.D. Foolscap 8vo. Price Is. 
 W. W. Hall, M.D. : — 
 
 GOOD HEALTH BY CAREFUL LIVING ; OR, HOW TO 
 Cure and How to Prevent Our Every Day Aliments. Dyspep- 
 sia, Diarrhoea, Biliousness, "Weakness, Headache, Neuralgia, 
 Constipation, Nervousness, etc., etc. By W. W. Hall, M.D. Post 
 Bvo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 Augnstus K. Gardner, M.D. : — 
 
 THE CONJUGAL RELATIONSHIPS WITH REGARD TO 
 Personal Health and Hereditary Well-Being. Practically 
 Treated. By Augustus K. Gardner, M. D. Post Bvo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 M. L. Holbrook, M.D. : — 
 
 LIVER COMPLAINT, NERVOUS DYSPEPSIA, AND HEAD- 
 ACHE. Their Cause, Cure, and Prevention. By M. L. Holbrook, 
 M.D. Post Bvo. Price 2s. 6d. 
 W. W. Hall, M.D.: — 
 
 INDIGESTION, AND HOW TO CURE IT. By W. W. Hall, 
 M.D. Foolscap Bvo. Price Is. 
 W. W. Hall, M.D. : — 
 
 POPULAR CYCLOPEDIA OF CURATIVE AND HEALTH 
 Maxims. Comprising about Three Thousand Counsels, alphabeti- 
 cally arranged. Regarding the Cure of Disease, the Maintenance 
 of Health, and the Increase of Strength. By W. W. Hall, M.D 
 Post Bvo Price 3s. 6d. 
 W. W. Hall, M.D. : — 
 
 COUGHS AND COLDS : Their Causes, Prevention, and Cure. 
 By W. W. Hall, M.D. Post Bvo. [Shortly. 
 
 W. W. HaU, M.D.: — 
 
 HEALTH AND DISEASE AS AFFECTED BY CONSTIPA- 
 TION. By W. W. Hall, M.D. Post Bvo. [Shortli/. 
 W. A. Hammond, M.D. : — 
 
 SLEEP, SLEEPLESSNESS, AND THE DERANGEMENTS 
 OF Sleep ; or, the Hygiene of the Night. By William A. 
 Hammond, M.D. Post Bvo. Price 3s. 6d. 
 M. L. Holbrook, M.D. : — 
 
 THE HYGIENIC TREATMENT OF CONSUMPTION AND 
 Consumptive Tendencies. By M. L. Holbrook, M.D.) Post Bvo. 
 Price 3s. 6d. 
 Albert F. Blalsdell, M.D. : — 
 
 OUR BODIES, AND HOW WE LIVE ; OR, HOW TO KNOW 
 Ourselves. Being a Popular and Hygienic Account of the Human 
 System, and its Healthful Workings. With Glossary of Physio- 
 logical terms and meanings. By Albert F. Blaisdkll, M.D. 
 Post Bvo. Price 3.s. 6d. 
 *#* An^ of the foregoing Booh sent post free on receipt of postal order 
 for the amount. Address, Thomas D. Mouison, rublisher, 22.5 Ingram 
 
 Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Glasgow : THOMAS D. MORISON. 
 
 London : SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT, & CO.
 
 y^;> 
 
 <.\' 
 
 ''%OJI1V3JO>^ 
 
 ■ UUJ i I V J 3VJ 
 
 '-'A 
 
 ine.Aurp
 
 CD 
 
 '^'•' ''^^^a3AIN(l]y\'^ 
 
 
 \n vO/:^ 
 
 '%OJI1VJJO-^ 
 
 
 \< 
 
 , oF.rAiimp.f, 
 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 393156 5 
 
 v. 
 
 >- 
 
 MN- '^'. 
 
 '^'/. 
 
 '■'J, 
 
 O 
 
 C^ 
 
 .v..im. 
 
 .^Q' 
 
 <:'